Skip to main content

Full text of "Collections of the Maine historical society"

See other formats


COLLECTIONS 


PROCEEDINGS 


MAINE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


SECOND  SERIES,  VOL.  II 


PORTLAND 

PUBLISHED     BY     THE     SOCIETY 

1891 


t3 


CONTENTS 


i'AUf 


Capture  of  the  Margaretta.     By  George  F.  Talbot,     .            .            .  i 

John  Johnston   Carruthers,  d.d.      By  Rev.  Ephraim  C.   Cuninilngs,  ly 
The  Voice  of  Maine  as  heard  in  tlie  Genesis  ol'  our  XatiimaliLy. 

By  George  F.  Emery,     .            .            .            .            .            .  51 

Proceedings,  May  25,  1883, .83 

Description  of  the  Society's  Seal,      .....  83 
Testimonials  to  Hon.  Israel  Wasliburu,             .            .            .            .86 

Letters  of  Joseph  Wheaton,  one  of  the  Heroes  of  the  Margaretta,  109 

Historical  Review  of  Literature  in  Maine.  By  Joseph  Williamson,  113 

Brunsvsrick  Convention  of  1816.     By  William  Allen,                      .  I^y 

Captain  Bartholomew  Gosnold's  Voyage,           ....  143 
Letters  from  General  Peleg  Wadsworth  to  William  D.  Williamson, 

1812,              ...                        .            .                        .  1.53 

James  Loring  Child.     By  James  ^Y.  Bradbury,            .            .            .  163 

Proceedings.     1883,  1884,  1885,   .        .            .            .            .            .  167 

Persons  taxed  in  North  Parish  of  Kittery.     1783,  .      .            .             .  213 

Resident  Members,         .            .            .            .             .            .            .  215 

Captain  Herrick's  Journal.     1757,             .....  219 

Waymouth's  Voyage  to  the  Coast  of  Maine,  1005.     By  Henry  S. 

Burrage,  d.d.             .            .            .            .            .            .            .  225 

Traces  of  the  Northmen.     By  Joseph  Williamson,             .            .  251 

The  Beginnings  of  Maine.     By  James  P.  Baxter,         .             .             .  273 

Memoir  of  Judge  David  Sewall.     By  Edward  P.  Burnham,          .  301 

The  Sewall  Family  of  New  England.     By  Rufus  K.  Sewall,                .  306 
Biographical  Data  and  Letters  of  the  Hon.  David  Sewall  of  York. 

By  Frank  Sewall,         .            .            .            .            .            .        .  30y 

The  Division  of  the  12,000  Acres  among  the  Pattentees  at  Aganien- 

ticus.     By  William  M.  Sargent,      .....  319 

Proceedings.     1885,  1886,         ......  328 

An  Interesting  Historical  Document,      .....  332 

A  Moravian  Colony  in  Maine,             .....  333 

Biographical  Data  of  David  Sewall.     By  Rufus  K.  Sewall,    .            .  334 

John  Appleton.     By  George  F.  Emery,         .            .            .             •  337 

A  Lost  Manuscript.     By  James  P.  Baxter,        ....  345 

William  Allen.     By  Charles  F.  Allen,  d.d.,             ...  377 
Bibliographic  Memorandum  of  the  Laws  of  Maine.     By  Josiali  H. 

Drummond,         ...."..  391 
Sir  John  Moore  at  Castine  during  the   Revolution.      By   Joseph 

Williamson,          .......  403 


IV  CONTENTS. 


Extracts  from  the  Letters   of    the  Jesuit  Missionary  in   Maine, 
Father  P.  Biard,  1612-162().     Translated  by  Professor  Fred. 
M.  Warren.     Introduction  by  John  Marshall  Brown,  .  411 

Proceedings.     1886,    .         .  .  .  .  .  .  .429 

Order  given  at  Fort  Charles  at  Pemaquid.     1618,  .  .  434 

The  Frye  Family.     Communicated  by  William  B.  Lai)ham,  .      435 

Commissioners  Proceedings  at  Mount  Desert,  1808.      Communi- 
cated by  William  B.  Lapham,        .....      439 


ILLUSTRATION 


John  Johnston  Carruthers,  D.D. 


PAGE 

1 


CAPTURE  OF  THE  MARGARETTA 


JOHN     JOHNSTON     CARRUTHER3.      D.  D, 


FROM     A     PHOTOGRAPH     BY     M.     F.     KING. 


THE   CAPTURE    OF    THE     MARGARETTA 

THE  FIRST  NAVAL  BATTLE  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Read  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society^  June  10^  1887. 

BY  GEOKGE  F.  TALBOT. 

The  British  attempt  to  apply  military  coercion  to 
the  American  colonies  aronsed  a  feeling  of  resistance 
at  Machias,  just  as  it  did  at  Lexington,  Concord  and 
Bunker  Hill.  The  people  of  Machias  of  1775,  were 
Yankees  of  the  Yankees.  They  belonged  to  Massa- 
chusetts and  believed  in  Massachusetts  politics  and 
Massachusetts  religion,  just  as  they  have  till  today. 
They  entered  enthusiastically  and  unanimously  into 
the  quarrel  of  their  native  state,  and  if  Massachusetts 
was  going  to  war  with  George  III,  they  were  going  to 
war  with  him  without  one  thought  of.  the  chances  and 
without  waiting  to  know  whether  another  colony  or 
another  man  was  likely  to  back  them. 

When  the  American  revolution  broke  out  about 
eighty  families  made  their  home  in  the  old  town 
of  Machias.  With  them  the  first  consideration  had 
been,  not  that  proximity  so  convenient  for  schools,  for 
social  visiting  and  the  easy  communication  which  roads 
and  sidewalks  afford,  but  a  good  site  and  plenty  of 
land,  which  should  give  a  homestead  for  themselves 
and  their  posterity.  So  with  their  two  hundred  and 
fifty  acre  first  division  lots  they  occupied  both  banks 
of  the  river,  from  the  sea  and  its  branches,  East,  West 

Vol.  II.  2 


2  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

and  Middle  rivers.     The  sixteen  seven-acre  lots  of  the 
first  mill-owners  made  the  nucleus  of  the  village. 

A  lumbering  community  Avork  energetically  at 
stated  seasons,  but  have  many  hours  and  days  of  idle- 
ness. We  can  fancy  these  first  settlers,  following  a 
habit  tlieir  children  have  never  lost,  gathered  along 
the  mill  brow  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river  and  sit- 
ting upon  the  great  prostrate  pines  that  here  and  there 
skirted  it,  talking  over  the  affairs  of  the  nation.  Two 
coasters  have  lately  got  in  from  Boston.  Captain  Icha- 
bod  Jones,  the  prosperous  merchant,  who  owns  the 
vessels  and  a  store,  is  too  busy,  perhaps  too  proud  a 
man,  to  spend  much  time  with  the  loafers  who  are 
whittling  in  their  shirt  sleeves.  But  the  captain  of 
the  Polly,  Jones'  second  trading  sloop,  is  too  full  of 
intelligence  to  lose  the  opportunity  of  opening  his 
budget  before  a  crowd  of  excited  listeners.  It  is  dif- 
ficult to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  the  captain  of 
a  coaster  in  those  days.  He  was  the  newspaper,  the 
mail  and  the  telegraph,  all  combined.  He  brought  to 
the  people  the  news,  the  fashions  and  the  opinions,  as 
well  as  the  hats  and  shoes  they  wore,  and  the  bread, 
pork,  fish,  and  beans  they  subsisted  upon.  His  advent 
to  the  settlement,  only  a  few  times  a  year,  must  have 
been  an  event  important  enough  to  draw  together 
from  their  scattered  lots  all  the  men  of  the  colony. 
They  came  to  trade  for  goods,  for  which  they  were 
always  waiting,  and  to  hear  how  the  Boston  people 
were  getting  along  in  their  quarrel  with  the  king. 
Getting  along  badly  enough,  they  learned  from  the 
sloop's   captain.     From  resisting   the  Stamp  Act  and 


THE    CAPTURE    OF    THE    MAEGARETTA.  6 

throwing  overboard  the  taxed  tea  it  had  come  to  actual 
war.  A  thousand  men  had  been  marched  into  the 
interior  as  far  as  Concord,  when  the  farmers  of  the 
back  towns  gathered  at  the  bridge  and  began  to  fire 
upon  them.  The  regulars  retreated,  and  militiamen, 
coming  up  from  all  the  country  round,  chased  them  all 
da}^  to  Charlestown,  killing  and  wounding  hundreds  of 
them.  Perhaps  the  Polly's  captain  was  at  Charles- 
town,  and  saw  the  bleeding,  haggard  and  dusty  red- 
coats straggling  in  under  shelter  of  the  ships.  Per- 
haps he  was  in  Boston  the  next  day  and  saw  the 
wounded  and  stark  corpses  of  the  slain  taken  out  of 
the  boats.  It  was  great  news  to  hear  and  great  news 
to  tell ;  let  us  believe  he  told  it  well. 

It  has  been  too  much  taken  for  granted  by  the  local 
historians  that  Captain  Jones  sided  with  the  Tories  in 
the  struggle  for  independence.  If  he  did,  it  is  difficult 
to  understand  why  Judge  Jones,  his  nephew,  who  was 
admitted  into  all  his  counsels,  was  such  a  zealous  pa- 
triot and  republican.  Captain  Joaes  probably  felt  as 
merchants  generally  do  when  war,  that  interrupts  all 
their  commerce  and  threatens  destruction  to  all  their 
fortunes,  impends.  The  difficulties  with  the  home  gov- 
ernment he  believed  and  hoped  would  be  settled.  Be- 
side, he  was  in  the  enemy's  power  and  had  to  make 
the  best  terms  he  could.  He  wanted  to  extricate  his 
family  and  household  effects,  as  well  as  his  vessels, 
from  Boston,  then  in  possession  of  the  king's  forces 
under  strict  military  law,  and  he  could  only  do  so  by 
agreeing  to  take  back  in  his  vessels  cargoes  of  lumber 
to  be  used  in  constructing  barracks  for  the  English 


4  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

troops,  for  which  he  was  to  be  fully  paid.  That  he 
stood  well  with  the  promoters  of  the  revolution  is  ev- 
ident from  the  fact  tliat  the  selectmen  of  Boston  fur- 
nished him  with  a  petition  to  the  people  of  Machias, 
desiring  them  not  to  hinder  him  in  his  enterprise.  He 
seems  to  have  proceeded  with  the  prudence  character- 
istic of  his  calling ;  for  before  opening  his  hatches  and 
offering  his  goods  for  sale  he  exacted  from  the  people 
a  stipulation  that  they,  on  their  part,  would  not  molest 
him.  He  tried  to  get  an  obligation  generally  signed 
by  the  citizens  by  which  they  were  to  bind  themselves 
to  allow  him  to  carry  lumber  to  Boston  and  protect 
him  and  his  property.  But  this  many  of  the  people 
refused  to  sign,  and  then,  at  his  desire,  a  town  meet- 
ing was  called,  Avhich  must  have  been  somewhat  stormy. 
At  last  a  vote,  not  unanimous,  was  obtained  to  permit 
the  vessels  to  load  and  sail,  and  Jones  began  to  open 
his  hatches  and  retail  his  goods  to  his  old  customers. 
But  it  is  said  he  made  a  discrimination,  refusing  credit 
to  those  who  had  been  prominent  in  obstructing  his 
wishes,  so  that  on  the  whole  there  was  more  exaspera- 
tion of  feeling  than  hearty  accord  produced  by  the 
vote  of  the  town  extorted  under  such  circumstances. 
But  it  is  probable  that  the  permission  granted  in  the 
vote  would  have  been  carried  out  in  good  faith  had 
not  the  captain  of  the  Margaretta  unnecessarily  pro- 
voked a  quarrel  with  the  inhabitants. 

The  Machias  people  had  received  notice  in  some 
way  through  the  proclamation  of  the  Provincial  Con- 
gress that  hostilities  had  commenced  by  an  invasion  into 
the  very  heart  of  Massachusetts  and  by  the  slaughter 


THE    CAPTURE    OF    THE    MARGARETTA.  5 

of  its  citizensjwlio  had  resisted  the  evident  attempt  of  the 
British  government  to  deprive  them  of  the  liberty  and 
right  of  self-government  they  had  enjoyed  ever  since 
their  colonial  charters.  The  Machias  settlers  re- 
sponded to  this  proclamation  with  zeal  and  unan- 
imity, and  raised  a  liberty  pole  to  stand  as  a 
symbol  of  their  patriotism.  Captain  Moor,  of  the 
Margaretta,  when  he  learned  that  the  liberty  pole 
had  been  erected  and  what  it  signified,  ordered 
it  to  be  taken  down,  under  the  threat  of  firing  upon 
the  town.  A  town  meeting  was  held  and  voted  with 
great  spirit  that  the  liberty  pole  should  stand,  but  even 
then  Jones  induced  Captain  Moor  to  withhold  hostili- 
ties until  a  fuller  and  larger  town  meeting,  which  he 
promised  should  be  held  on  the  fourteenth  of  June,  and 
which  should  take  final  action  in  the  matter.  In  the 
meantime  the  leading  patriots,  knowing  that  the  town 
would  never  yield  the  point,  looked  round  to  see  what 
means  they  had  for  defense  and  resistance. 

There  was  then  living  at  East  River  a  sort  of  patri- 
arch of  the  settlement,  Benjamin  Foster,  the  father  of 
a  numerous  family,  and  a  man,  through  his  long  life, 
of  great  consideration  in  both  state  and  church  affairs. 
The  sixteen  settlers  of  1763  had  brought  his  brother, 
Wooden  Foster,  with  them  to  be  their  blacksmith  — 
an  artisan  indispensable  in  an  isolated  lumbering  com- 
munity. He  himself  came  in  1765,  and,  being  a  man 
of  substance  and  enterprise,  took  up  a  lot  at  East  River 
and  built  the  first  sawmill  there.  At  the  time  of  the 
event  I  am  now  reciting  he  was  about  fifty  years  of 
age,  and  having  been  present  as  a  soldier  at  the  first  cap- 


6  MAIXE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

tiirc  of  Louisburg  in  1745,  and  having  served  under  Gen- 
eral Abercrombie  in  the  French  and  Indian  war  ten 
years  later,  he  was  probably  the  man  of  the  largest 
military  experience  in  the  whole  settlement.  As  such 
he  was  made  lieutenant  of  the  first  militia  company  in 
1769,  Judge  Jones  being  its  captain.  Foster  was  the 
most  prominent  man  in  planning  and  organizing  the 
expedition  that  led  to  the  capture  of  the  Margaretta. 
The  sons  of  Morris  O'Brien,  six  in  number — one  of 
them.  Colonel  Jeremiah,  the  leader  —  won  the  re- 
nown of  the  actual  capture. 

Their  counsels  were  divided.  Foster  was  in  favor 
of  taking  possession  of  the  now  partlj^  laden  sloops 
of  Captain  Jones  and  making  prisoners  of  the  officers 
and  men  of  the  Margaretta,  their  convoy.  More 
timid  men  must  have  urged  that  the  town  had 
voted  to  let  the  sloops  be  loaded  and  depart,  and  it 
was  only  on  that  condition  that  they  had  procured 
their  supplies,  and  it  was  only  by  performing  their 
promise  that  they  could  expect  to  be  kept  from  star- 
vation thereafter.  But  the  coolness  of  Foster  and  the 
impetuosity  of  the  O'Briens  overwhelmed  all  calcu- 
lations of  prudence.  Foster,  weary  of  the  debate, 
crossed  a  brook  near  which  they  were  standing  and 
called  out  to  all  who  favored  the  capture  of  the  Mar- 
garetta and  the  two  sloops  to  follow  him,  and  ulti- 
mately every  man  stood  by  his  side.  This  was  Sundaj^, 
the  eleventh  of  June,  1775.  Foster  was  a  devout  man, 
but  no  doubt  he  believed  himself  to  be  engaged  in  the 
Lord's  business  on  that  day. 

A  plan  of  attack  was  immediately  agreed  upon.    The 


THE  CAPTURE  OF  THE  MARGARETTA.  7 

English  officers  would  be  at  meeting  that  morning.  A 
rude  building,  twenty-five  by  forty  feet,  had  been  built 
on  the  site  of  the  present  town  hall  and  used  for 
public  worship.  It  had  benches  arranged  on  each 
side  of  a  central  aisle.  It  was  decided  to  at- 
tempt to  surround  the  church  and  seize  the  officers 
during  service.  Part  of  the  company  remained 
under  Foster  to  do  this  at  the  proper  conjuncture,  and 
the  rest  dispersed,  attending  church  as  worshipers, 
though  perhaps  giving  less  heed  than  usual  to  the  ser- 
vices. They  had  brought  their  guns  and  secreted  them 
outside  the  building.  John  O'Brien  says  he  hid  his 
gun  under  a  board  and  took  his  seat  on  a  bench  behind 
Captain  Moor,  ready  to  seize  him  at  the  first  alarm. 
The  day  was  warm  and  fine  and  the  windows  of  the 
little  tabernacle  were  wide  open.  A  singular  accident 
disclosed  the  danger  of  overlooking  the  negro  element. 
In  our  late  great  war  we  suffered  everywhere  delay, 
disaster,  and  defeat  by  not  taking  the  negro  into  our 
counsels.  Just  so  it  happened  to  the  Machias  patriots. 
I  have  no  doubt  Parson  Lyon  was  fully  possessed  of 
the  plot  his  flock  was  engaged  in.  The  able,  highly 
educated  and  eccentric  Parson  Lyon  was  called  as  the 
first  settled  minister  at  Machias,  from  Nova  Scotia,  and 
like  many  other  people  of  that  province  who  after- 
ward fled  to  the  States,  was  a  zealous  Whig.  There 
were  warlike  sentiments  in  the  old  familiar  psalms  he 
might  have  selected  that  morning  without  exciting  the 
suspicion  of  the  English  officers  in  their  gay  uniforms 
and  decorous  demeanor.  But  London  Atus,  the  ances- 
tor of  all  the  Atuses,  the  colored  servant  of  Mr.  Lyon, 


8  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

had  not  been  taken  into  the  confidence  of  the  military 
leaders.  In  some  perch  of  a  negro  pew,  with  a  better 
outdoor  view  than  the  body  of  the  congregation,  he 
got  sight  of  armed  men — Foster's  band — crossing  a  foot 
bridge  that  connected  two  islands  on  the  falls,  and  giv- 
ing an  outcry,  leaped  out  of  the  window.  The  Eng- 
lish officers  followed  his  example,  and  by  the  time 
Foster's  force  had  reached  the  meeting-house  they  had 
reached  their  vessel  and  Jones,  who  was  to  have  been 
made  a  prisoner,  had  fled  and  secreted  himself  in  the 
woods.  Captain  Moor  weighed  anchor  at  once  and 
proceeded  down  the  river.  The  excited  public  fol- 
lowed on  each  bank  of  the  river,  keeping  up  a  harass- 
ing musketry  fire  but  at  too  long  range  to  be  danger- 
ous, and  shots  were  fired  from  the  cutter.  Foster 
and  O'Brien  then  determined  to  seize  Jones'  sloops 
and  pursue  the  cutter.  One  of  these  —  the  Polly  — 
could  not  have  been  in  a  condition  to  be  available. 
Perhaps  she  was  already  too  heavily  laden,  but  the 
O'Brien's  took  possession  of  the  Unity,  Jones'  other 
sloop,  and  during  the  rest  of  Sunday  mustered  a 
crew  of  volunteers,  numbering  in  all  about  forty 
men,  and  Foster  went  to  the  East  River  to  get  a 
schooner  there  and  a  volunteer  crew  to  join  in  the 
enterprise. 

Early  the  next  morning  they  proceeded  down  the 
river  from  both  villages.  The  East  River  vessel  got 
a-ground  and  had  no  share  in  the  battle.  Of  the  party 
on  board  the  Unity  only  half  had  muskets  and  for 
these  there  were  only  three  rounds  of  ammunition- 
The  rest  had  armed  themselves  with  pitchforks  and  nar- 


THE    CAPTURE    OF   THE    MARGARETTA.  *        9 

row  axes.  So  sudden  and  impulsive  had  been  the  expedi- 
tion that  up  to  this  time  it  had  been  an  unorganized 
mob.  But  as,  with  a  favoring  wind,  they  sailed  down 
the  river  they  had  leisure  to  complete  their  plans. 
Jeremiah  O'Brien,  the  oldest  of  the  brothers,  was  made 
captain,  and  Edmund  Stevens,  lieutenant,  and  know- 
ing they  had  no  powder  to  waste  in  long  shots  they 
determined  to  bear  down  on  the  enemy's  ship,  board 
her  and  decide  the  contest  at  once  upon  her  deck. 

Nothing  can  be  more  beautiful  than  the  aspects  in 
summer  time  of  the  trebly  branching  river  and  of  the 
estuary  inclosed  between  sheltering  islands  and  steep 
and  rocky  cliffs  that  make  its  port.  How  much  more 
beautiful  it  must  have  been  before  the  ax  had  thinned 
the  forest,  and  fires  had  bared  the  shores  and  islands, 
not  only  of  the  ancient  forest,  but  of  the  soil  that 
supported  it,  and  left  the  blanched,  bleak  rock  to  be 
reflected  upon  the  quiet  surface  of  the  sea,  where  the 
inverted  woods  once  spread  their  margin  of  green ! 
Little  eye  had  those  stalwart  youths  for  all  that  beauty  ; 
the  splendor  of  their  heroism  has  fairly  outshone  it  alb 
beautiful  as  it  may  have  been. 

Where  was  the  East  River  schooner  and  its  brave 
commander  ?  These  daring  volunteers  did  not  know  ; 
they  did  not  wait  for  her.  Forty  undisciplined  men 
are  in  chase  of  a  vessel  armed  with  sixteen  swivels 
and  four  four-pounders,  with  a  complement  of  men, 
without  any  thought  of  the  peril  of  their  adventure. 
The  bravery  at  Lexington  and  Concord,  where  several 
hundred  militiamen  fired  upon  retreating  regulars 
from  behind  trees,  fences,  and  stone  walls,  or  on  Bunk- 


10  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

er  Hill,  where,  mainly  behind  earthworks  sheltered 
from  shot,  well-armed  men  resisted  three  successive 
assaults  of  a  line  of  battle,  was  certainly  not  greater 
than  that.  I  do  not  know  of  any  feat  in  all  the  war, 
or  of  any  war,  that  for  daring  and  desperate  courage 
can  be  compared  with  it. 

As  the  sloop  opened  out  into  the  broad  river  below 
Machiasport  village  the  enemy  they  were  in  pursuit  of 
came  in  sight  and  soon  within  hailing  distance.  Moor 
hailed  the  sloop  and  told  her  to  keep  oE  or  he  would 
fire.  O'Brien  shouted  back  a  demand  for  surrender, 
and  Stevens  an  emphatic  defiance.  Moor  withheld  his 
fire,  and  the  breeze  strengthening  set  all  his  sails  and 
tried  to  escape.  It  is  easy  to  see  that  Captain  Moor 
owed  the  loss  of  his  vessel  and  his  life  to  his  own  hes- 
itation —  I  cannot  think  to  his  cowardice. 

When  he  stood  out  to  sea  again  the  sloop  was  close 
upon  him  and  a  collision  had  become  unavoidable.  So 
he  opened  fire  and  killed  one  man  on  board  the  sloop. 
The  sloop  answered  with  a  volley  of  shot,  and  soon 
afterward  the  vessels  came  together  and  John  O'Brien 
leaped  on  board  the  cutter.  Then  the  vessels  swung 
apart,  leaving  O'Brien  alone  on  the  quarter-deck  of 
the  enemy.  lie  says  seven  muskets  were  fired  at  him 
without  effect,  and  when  the  English  marines  charged 
upon  him  with  bayonets  he  jumped  over  the  rail  and 
swam  to  the  sloop.  Captain  O'Brien  next  ran  the 
bowsprit  of  the  sloop  through  the  mainsail  of  the  cut- 
ter, and  twenty  of  his  men  armed  with  pitchforks 
rushed  upon  her  deck.  While  in  contact  or  at  very 
close  range  musket   shots  had   been  exchanged,    the 


THE    CAPTURE    OF    THE    MARGAEETTA.  11 

assailants  using  all  their  ammunition.  One  man  was 
killed,  one  mortally  and  one  seriously  wounded  upon 
the  sloop.  Five  were  killed  or  mortally  wounded  on 
board  the  Margaretta  — Captain  Moor,  who  was  shot 
through  by  two  musket  balls  early  in  the  action  ; 
the  man  at  the  helm;  Captain  Robert  Avery,  and  two 
sailors  or  marines.  When  the  man  at  the  helm  fell, 
the  cutter  broached  to  and  was  thus  run  into.  Captain 
Robert  Avery  was  the  skipper  of  an  American  coas- 
ter lying  in  Holmes  Bay  and  had  been  forcibly  seized 
by  Captain  Moor  and  taken  on  board  the  cutter  to  act 
as  pilot  out  of  the  river.  The  number  wounded  is  not 
known.  John  O'Brien*  says  the  American  vessel  had 
four  killed  and  eight  or  nine  wounded,  and  the  British 
ten  killed  and  ten  wound  3d.  But  he  says  himself  that 
he  does  not  remember  the  number,  but  gives  it  upon 
the  authority  of  a  letter  of  Captain  Joseph  Wheaton, 
written  to  O'Brien,  in  which  he  claims  to  have  been 
present  as  one  of  the  sloop's  crew.  Mr.  Smith  in  his 
history,  gives  the  name  of  John  Wheaton  as  one  of 
the  heroes,  mistaking  the  christian  name  which  should 
have  been  Joseph.  I  have  followed  Mr.  Smith's  state- 
ment of  the  number  of  killed  and  wounded  as  more 
probably  correct  and  more  nearly  agreeing  with  local 
tradition. 

*  John  O'Brien,  who  lived  in  Brunswick,  Maine,  the  third 
brother  in  rank  of  age  in  this  famous  familj^,  in  May,  1831,  Avhen 
he  was  eighty-one  years  old,  gave  a  detailed  account  of  the  taking 
of  the  Margaretta  and  of  the  exploits  of  the  O'Briens  in  the  Rev- 
olutionary war.  This  account  was  taken  down  in  writing  and  is 
published  in  Yol.  11  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society's  collections, 
page  242. 


12  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

The  error  by  wliicli  Ciiptain  Moor  forfeited  his 
vessel  and  his  Hfe  was  in  not  using  his  heavy  guns 
while  the  sloop  was  at  long  range  and  had  no  effective 
means  of  returning  the  fire.  .  When  the  vessels  were 
in  contact  his  superior  armament  had  become  unavail- 
able. The  firinii:  of  the  Americans  had  been  close  and 
murderous,  and  when  Moor  fell,  the  midshipman  Still- 
ingfleet,  next  in  command  was  panic-stricken  and  fled 
below  and  gave  up  the  ship.  The  English  officers  did 
not  know  that  the  ammunition  of  their  enemy  had 
been  exhausted,  and  the  assault  was  too  fierce  and  hot 
for  the  reloading  of  empty  muskets.  In  a  hand-to- 
hand  contest  a  pitchfork  —  not  the  slender  and  elastic 
implement  our  factories  now  turn  out,  but  such  a  stout 
and  rude  double  spear  as  Wooden  Foster  would  forge 
upon  his  anvil,  set  in  a  long  ash  pole  —  was  a  formid- 
able weapon  in  the  hands  of  a  man  who  Knew  tiow  to 
use  it.  The  very  novelty  of  the  weapon,  against 
which  their  tactics  and  drill  had  taught  them  no  effec- 
tive guard,  may  have  dismayed  the  marines.  At  any 
rate  the  boarding  of  the  cutter  seems  to  have  been  the 
end  of  the  strife,  and  there  was  nothing  else  to  do  but 
take  care  of  the  wounded,  secure  their  prize,  and 
return  to  the  settlement  to  electrify  their  friends  with 
the  news  of  their  success.  They  had  purchased  their 
victory  by  the  death  of  two  men  —  Coolbroth  and 
McNeil.  John  Berry  received  a  severe  wound  in  his 
head,  for  which  he  afterward  received  a  pension,  and 
Isaac  Taft  and  Joseph  Cole  were  slightly  wounded. 
John  O'Brien  relates  that  as  soon  as  his  brother  Jere- 
miah was  elected  captain  he  gave  leave  to  all    who 


THE    CAPTURE    OF    THE    MARGARETTA .  13 

were  afraid  to  join  in  the  attack  to  leave  <mcl  offered 
them  a  boat,  and  that  three  men  availed  themselves  of 
his  offer.  He  also  says  that  the  whole  six  of  the 
O'Brien  brothers  —  Jeremiah,  Gideon,  John,  William, 
Dennis,  and  Joseph — participated  in  the  action,  and 
that  Morris  O'Brien  his  father  was  only  prevented 
from  accompanying  them  by  the  remonstrances  of  his 
sons. 

Beside  these,  let  ns  carefully  recapitulate  among 
the  heroes  every  name  that  tradition  has  preserved. 
There  was  Edmund  Stevens  of  Addison,  who  shouted 
back  defiance  when  Moor  threatened  to  fire  ;  Samuel 
Watts,  ancestor,  I  think,  of  the  Englishman's  Eiver 
Wattses ;  Jonathan  Knight,  one  of  the  first  settlers  of 
Calais,  and  who  has  descendants  there ;  Steele  and 
Merritt  from  Pleasant  River  (the  name  is  still  preserved 
in  that  region)  ;  Josiah  Weston,  forefather  of  the 
Jonesboro  Westons  ;  John  Berry,  Isaac  Taft  and  James 
Cole,  who  were  wounded ;  Nathaniel  Crediforth,  Josiah 
Libby,  Joseph  Wheaton,  William  Fenderson,  Ezekiel 
Foster,  son  or  grandson  of  Isaiah,  brother  of  Benjamin 
called  the  colonel)  Simeon  Brown,  Samuel  Whiting, 
Elias  Hoyt  and  Joseph  Getchell,  ancestor  of  those 
well-esteemed  people  who  have  chiefly  made  their 
home  at  Marshfield  (he  always  claimed  to  have  stepped 
on  the  Margaretta's  deck  foot  to  foot  with  John 
0  Brien),  and,  last  of  all,  Richard  Earle,  colored  ser- 
vant of  Colonel  Jeremiah  O'Brien,  making  good  by 
his  courasre  the  indiscretion  of  his  race  that  had 
defeated  the  bloodless  enterprise  of  the  day  before. 

Great  must   have  been  the  exultation  at    Machias 


14  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

when  the  Unity  and  her  prize  came  up  with  the 
returning  tide  to  West  Falls,  sobered  somewhat  by 
grief  for  the  slain  and  the  general  respect  and  regret, 
whicli  was  felt  for  the  untimely  death  of  the  young 
English  captain.  As  a  part  of  the  preparations  of 
Sunday  a  messenger  had  been  dispatched  to  Chandler's 
River  to  procure  powder  and  ball,  and  as  the  men  of 
that  settlement  were  all  absent  at  Machias  —  many  of 
them,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  expedition  —  two  women, 
Hannah  and  Rebecca  Weston,  nineteen  and  seventeen 
years  old,  procured  thirty  or  forty  pounds  of  powder 
and  balls  and  brought  them  to  Machias  through  the 
woods,  following  a  line  of  blazed  trees,  and  arriving 
at  the  settlement  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  after 
the  capture  of  the  Margaretta. 

A  committee  of  safety  was  elected,  who  had 
the  control  of  the  military  and  civil  affairs  dur- 
ing the  remainder  of  the  war.  The  armament 
of  the  Margaretta  was  transferred  to  the  sloop 
Unity,  whicli  was  fitted  up  with  bulwarks  and 
named  the  Machias  Libert}^,  and  Jeremiah  O'Brien, 
her  commander,  cruised  for  three  weeks  off  the  coast 
trying  to  capture  the  Diligence,  a  British  coast  survey 
vessel.  The  Diligence  came  into  the  lower  harbor  che 
middle  of  July,  with  an  armed  tender.  The  officers 
and  part  of  the  crew  landed  at  Buck's  Harbor  as  they 
said,  to  learn  the  fate  of  the  Margaretta,  and  were  sur- 
prised and  captured  by  Captain  Smith,  grandfather  of 
Bartlett  Smith,  the  lamented  historian  of  Machias,  and 
the  next  day  O'Brien  in  the  Liberty  and  Foster  in  the 
Falmouth  packet  boarded  and  captured,  without  resis- 


THE    CAPTURE    OF   THE   MARGAEETTA.  15 

tance,  both  the  Diligence  and  her  tender.  On  the 
twenty-sixth  of  June  the  Provincial  Congress  passed  a 
vote  of  thanks  to  Captain  Jeremiah  O'Brien  and  Cap- 
tain Benjamin  Foster  and  the  brave  men  under  their 
command,  for  these  heroic  exploits,  and  placed  at  their 
disposal  the  two  sloops  and  the  Margaretta,  which  they 
had  taken. 

The  enemy's  wounded,  as  well  as  those  of  the  expe- 
dition, seemed  to  have  been  as  well  cared  for  as  was 
possible.  A  hospital  was  improvised  out  of  a  shop, 
and  most  of  the  wounded  were  placed  in  it  and  treated 
as  well  as  they  could  be  in  a  town,  where  was  neither 
surgeon  nor  physician.  Captain  Moor,  who  was  still 
alive  when  the  prize  was  brought  up  river  to  the  vil- 
lage, was  received  in  the  house  of  Judge  Jones,  nephew 
of  Captain  Ichabod  Jones.  A  messenger  was  dis- 
patched at  once  to  Nova  Scotia  for  a  surgeon,  but 
Captain  Moor  could  not  profit  by  his  long  delayed 
arrival.     His  death  occurred  the  day  after  the  battle. 

There  is  this  pathetic  relation  of  the  unkindly  fate 
of  this  young  officer,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  brave 
man,  intent  upon  his  duties,  and  who,  as  he  must  have 
believed,  in  a  time  of  peace,  did  not  consid^  '  that  it 
would  be  actually  necessary  to  turn  his  heavy  guns 
upon  a  nearly  unarmed  party  of  fellow  British  sub- 
jects. It  is  asserted,  that  on  his  voyage  to  Machias, 
he  brought  as  passengers  from  Boston  two  estimable 
young  ladies,  relatives  of  Captain  Jones,  to  one  of 
whom  he  was  affianced,  and  that  his  service  at  Machias 
performed,  and  the  two  sloops  at  sea  for  Boston,  he 
expected  to  sail  to  Halifax  and  there  be  married. 


16  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

The  expedition  to  Nova  Scotia  for  a  surgeon  brought 
back  Doctor  William  Chaloner,  another  Nova  Scotia 
Whig,  who  continued  to  be  a  citizen  of  Machias,  and 
was  of  eminent  service  and  has  left  there  a  large  and 
very  respectable  progenj^ 

This  unique  naval  battle  fought  with  such  intrepid 
courage  was  the  first  naval  contest  of  the  revolution- 
ary war.  Its  date  is  June  12,  1775.  Only  the  Lex- 
ington and  Concord  fight  had  preceded  it  in  that  great 
struggle  and  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  was  not  fought 
till  several  days  later. 

In  briefly  reviewing  the  event,  our  surprise  and  ad- 
miration pass  alternately  from  the  rash  audacity  of  the 
project  to  the  impetuous  bravery  of  its  accomplish- 
ment. There  was  a  completely  isolated  lumbering 
community  that  did  not  raise  its  bread  or  vegetables, 
not  even  potatoes,  and  brought  hay  for  the  teams  that 
were  used  in  logging  over  sea  from  far  away  Nova 
Scotia,  that  was  fed  from  hand  to  mouth,  by  supplies 
of'iorovisions  brought  from  Boston  and  exchanged  for 
pine  boards.  Their  only  market  and  source  of  supplies 
was  held  by  the  whole  British  army  in  America.  The 
cutter  they  seized  was  the  convoy  that  had  protected 
the  sloops  ;rom  whose  cargoes  they  had  just  been  fed, 
and  that  were  to  carry  back  the  lumber  with  which 
they  had  paid\for  them,  under  a  written  permit  ob- 
tained from  the\selectmen  of  Boston,  who  were  of  the 
patriot  party.  Inv  flying  at  and  seizing  this  vessel  and 
her  convoy  they  se\?med  to  be  arresting  this  trade  and 
driving  themselves  aitd  their  families  not  only  to  inva- 
sion, burning,  and  pilhWe  but  to  immediate  starvation. 


THE    CAPTURE    OF   THE   MARGARETTA.  17 

But  we  forget  the  grandeur  of  this  sacrifice  in  our 
later  admiration  of  the  daring  with  which  they  accom- 
plished their  scheme.  A  trading  craft  without  bul- 
warks or  armed  marines,  or  even  sailors  is  pressed  into 
service  driven  bows  on  to  an  armed  cutter  with  forty 
trained  men  on  board  thoroughly  armed  and  provided 
with  heavy  guns  and  ammunition,  and  commanded  by 
a  brave  officer  of  the  royal  navy.  Of  the  party  of 
forty  perhaps  not  a  man  was  ever  in  battle,  not  more 
than  twenty  of  them  had  muskets  with  only  powder 
enousrh  for  them  to  be  discharo-ed  thrice  ;  and  with  this 
equipment  they  crowd  all  sail,  rush  at  their  prey,  storm 
across  her  deck  with  no  effective  weapons  but  pitch- 
forks and  axes,  for  their  ammunition  had  been  spent. 
The  captain  of  the  assailed  vessel  is  slain,  the  men 
borne  down  in  the  impetuous  rush  take  shelter  below, 
and  the  panic  stricken  officer  who  succeeds  to  the  com- 
mand surrenders  his  vessel  to  the  assailants.  Surely 
there  is  nothing  like  this  in  our  early  or  recent  history. 


Vol.  II. 


JOHN  JOHNSTON  CAREUTHERS,  D.D.  19 


JOHN  JOHNSTON  CARRUTHERS,  D.D. 

Bead  before  the  Maine  Historical  Svciety,  Nov.  20,  1890. 

BY    EPHRAIM    CHAMBEELAI^^^    GUMMING S. 

On  the  night  of  August  5  last,  there  passed  away  from  among 
us  a  venerable  man  whose  years  were  numbered  with  those  of  the 
century.  They  would  have  been  ninety,  had  he  lived  to  see  his 
next  birthday,  the  seventeenth  of  September.  This  one  dimension 
of  his  life  is  impressive ;  and  becomes  more  so  in  connection  with 
an  equally  striking  range  of  experience  and  activity  in  the  world. 
He  was  of  both  hemisphei'es.  Starting  from  the  most  renowned 
center  of  modern  enlightenment  and  civilization  he  moved  eastward 
to  the  mouths  of  the  Volga,  coming  near  to  those  nurseries  of 
mankind  that  have  supplied  so  many  successive  streams  to  the 
population  of  Western  Europe,  then  back  to  his  native  Britain, 
where  he  took  for  years  a  man's  part  in  educational  and  relig- 
ious activities,  and  finally  across  the  Atlantic  to  this  Western 
Continent  and  to  this  happy  coast,  where  he  finished  his  course. 
He  awoke  betimes,  was  early  in  the  field,  and  when  the  evening 
shadows  gathered  about  him  and  his  work  was  done,  he  was 
peacefully  looking  for  another  country,  even  an  heavenly. 

In  the  near  approach  to  this  mysterious  migration  old  age  be- 
comes sacred  and  prophetic.  Something  of  this  character  must 
have  belonged,  I  think,  to  an  interview  which  took  place,  when 
our  indefatigable  local  historian  and  biographer,  the  late  Hon. 
William  Goold,  called  on  Dr.  Carruthers,  and  obtained  from  him 
a  brief  and  accurate  outline  of  his  career  in  chronological  order. 
I  am  told  that  the  Doctor  was  uncommonly  alert  and  full  of  rec- 
ollection on  that  occasion,  while  Mr.  Goold  in  much  weakness  of 
body,  but  diligent  to  the  last,  made  his  notes  with  the  patient  ex- 
actness which  belonged  to  his  intellectual  constitution.  In  a 
very  few  days  Mr.  Goold  was  gone ;  and  a  few  days  later  Dr. 
Carruthers  followed.  Mr.  Goold's  sketch  appeared  in  the  "  Daily 
Press  "  of  August  6. 

The  Rev.  William  Carruthers,  my  classmate  and  friend,  and  Miss 


20  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Carruthers,  have  kindly  put  into  my  hands  some  data  for  a  more 
extended  memorial  of  their  honored  father,  Avith  the  desire  that  I 
should  bring  into  Mr.  Goold's  perspective  something  of  the  move- 
ment and  color  of  the  life.  Of  this  pastor  and  teacher,  who  has  been 
so  long  time  with  us  —  can  we  tell  whence  became?  Can  we 
group  him  with  any  masters  or  learners  with  whom  he  had  his 
schooling?  Can  we  depict  some  conditions  of  the  service  that 
took  him  far  a  field  and  brought  him  back  to  more  hopeful  minis- 
tries ?  Can  we  appreciate  in  any  measure  that  old  woi'ld  culture 
and  experience,  Avhicli  he  brought  into  our  society  and  history, 
during  a  formative  and  most  critical  period  of  our  national  life? 

John  Johnston  Carruthers  was  of  Ecclcfechan,  Scotland,  known 
with  us  chiefly  as  the  birthplace  of  Thomas  Carlj'le.  Mr.  Fronde 
describes  it  as  "  a  small  market  town  on  the  east  side  of  Annan- 
dale,  six  miles  inland  from  the  Solway,  and  about  sixteen  on  the 
great  North  road  from  Carlisle.  It  consists  of  a  single  street, 
down  one  side  of  which,  at  that  time,  ran  an  open  brook.  The 
aspect,  like  that  of  most  Scotch  towns,  is  cold,  but  clean  and 
orderly  Avith  an  air  of  thrifty  comfort." 

But  Ecclefechan  was  a  notable  place  in  other  respects  ;  and 
Thomas  Carlyle  has  celebrated  in  his  own  manner  the  life  that 
was  there  nourished.  The  people  had  their  meeting-house 
thatched  with  heath  ;  and  for  their  minister  a  certain  John  Johns- 
ton,^ "  the  priestliest  man,"  says  Carlyle,  "  I  ever  under  any 
ecclesiastical  guise  was  privileged  to  look  upon."  — 

This  peasant  union,  this  little  heath-thatched  house,  this  simple  evan- 
gelist, together  constituted  properly  the  church  of  that  district; 
they  were  the  blessing  and  the  saving  of  many  ;  on  me  too  their  pious 
heaven-sent  influences  still  rest  and  live.  There  was  in  those  days  a 
teacher  of  the  people.  He  sleeps  not  far  from  my  father  who  built  his 
monument  in  the  Ecclefechan  churchyard,  the  teacher  and  the  taught. 
Blessed,  I  again  say,  are  the  dead  that  die  in  the  Lord. 

"  The  Sunday  services  in  Mr.  Johnston's  meeting-house,"  Mr. 
Froude  tells  us  a  little  fuither  on,  "  were  the  events  of  the  week. 
The  congregation  were  Dissenters,  of  a  marked  type,  some  of 

'For  an  affectionate  and  beautiful  memorial  of  this  good  man,  styled  "The  Patriarch 
of  Aniiandale,"  fee  a  scries  of  articles  beginning-  Aug.  6,  1808,  contributed  by  Dr.  Car- 
ruthers to  The  Christian  Mirror— "Life  in  Other  Lauds," 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CARRUTHERS,    D.D.  21 

them  coming  from  as  far  as   Carlisle."     Then  follow  quotations 
from  what  Mr.  Carlyle    wrote  in  1866:  — 

A  man  who  in  those  clays  awoke  to  the  belief  that  he  actually  had  a 
soul  to  he  saved  or  lost  was  apt  to  be  found  among  the  dissenting  people, 
and  to  have  given  up  attendance  at  the  kirk.  All  dissent  is  merely 
stricter  adherence  to  the  church  of  the  Keformation.  .  .  .  The  poor 
temple  of  my  childhood  is  more  sacred  to  me  than  the  biggest  cathedral 
then  extant  could  have  been;  rude,  rustic,  bare,  no  temple  in  the  world 
more  so ;  but  tliere  were  sacred  lambencies,  tongues  of  authentic  flame 
which  kindled  what  was  best  in  one,  what  has  not  yet  gone  out. 

The  Rev.  John  Johnston  was  the  maternal  grandfather  and  in 
fact  the  foster-father  of  John  Johnston  Carruthers.  His  parents, 
the  Rev.  James,  and  Rohina  Johnston,  Carruthers,  came  to 
America  about  the  year  1813.  Their  bodies  rest  in  our  Eastern 
cemetery.  I  may  say  in  passing  that  the  Rev.  James  Carruthers 
was  a  man  fervent  in  spirit  with  a  powerful  native  eloquence ;  and 
well  known  in  his  day  from  one  end  of  our  state  to  the  other  for 
the  fresh  religious  interest  which  his  ministrations  were  sure  to 
awaken.  When  he  left  Scotland,  however,  his  son,  whose  boy- 
hood at  Ecclefechan  is  our  present  concern,  was  just  entering  upon 
his  studies  at  the  university  of  St.  Andrews. 

This  lad,  living  with  his  grandfather  the  minister,  was  between 
four  and  five  years  younger  than  Thomas  Carlyle,  the  mason's 
son ;  but  in  that  one  open  street,  and  in  that  small  meeting-house, 
they  could  not  have  escaped  each  other's  notice.  They  were  to 
be  brought  nearer  together.  A  bright  boy  soon  got  too  far  for  the 
common  schooling  of  the  Ecclefechan  neighborhood,  and  Carlyle 
says  of  his  beginning  Latin  :  — 

But  the  schoolmaster  himself  did  not  know  Latin.  I  gradually  got 
altogether  swamped  and  bewildered  under  him.  The  Eev.  Mr.  Johnston, 
or  rather  first  his  son,  home  from  college,  and  already  teaching  a  nephew 
or  cousin,  had  to  take  me  in  hand,  and  once  pulled  afloat  I  made  rapid 
and  sure  way. 

So  here  we  have  the  two  boys  given  in  charge  to  Mr.  Johnston's 
son,  home  from  college  probably  at  the  end  of  his  course,  and 
afterward  taken  in  hand  by  the  venerable  minister  himself.  It 
seems  likely  that  John  Johnston,  the  uncle,  found  means  to  con- 


22  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

tinue  his  course  for  several  seasons  more  before  his  nephew  was 
quite  ready  for  Latin.  But  they  look  time  by  the  forelock  in 
those  days.  Chalmers  was  eleven  years  old  when  he  entered  the 
St.  Andrews  university. 

According  to  Carlyle  "  Old  David  Hope  "  was  a  great  iBgure  in 
the  Ecelefechan  meeting-house ;  and  William  Hope,  it  may  be, 
was  a  prosperous  scion  of  David's  house,  who,  remembering  Mr. 
Johnston's  ministry  in  spiritual  things,  was  thankful  to  do  him  a 
good  turn  in  money  affairs. 

I  am  tempted  to  throw  around  our  studious  group  at  the  minis- 
ter's house  the  rather  threatening  atmosphere  of  the  day,  as  indi- 
cated in  a  short  fragment  of  a  letter  in  the  hand  of  the  elder  John 
Johnston,  but  without  addi-ess  or  signature.  Its  date  is  22d  No- 
vember, 1803. 

The  Clergy  are  the  most  forward  to  learn  the  military  tacticks,  and  strut 
in  the  uniform  with  a  red  coat,  a  cap  and  feather.  An  enormous  metar 
morphosis  both  of  their  dress  and  armour, 

I  m  more  afraid  of  the  abpunding  Atheism,  Infidelity  and  wickedness  of 
Britain  than  of  Bonaparte  and  all  his  armed  legions. 

We  hear  that  you  have  entered  the  volunteer  corps.  If  they  are  of  the 
same  cast  of  those  in  this  country,  they  will  be  disagreeable  companions 
and  a  poor  defense  against  an  invading  enemy,  should  Providence  per- 
mit them  to  enter  oiu*  borders. 

The  household  school,  howevei*,  was  soon  dissolved  —  not  by 
Bonaparte.  The  grandfather  died  in  1812.  The  uncle  became 
a  minister,  as  I  infer,  and  we  shall  meet  him  again  in  Glasgow. 
Thomas  Carlyle  went  up  to  Edinburgh  University,  for  the  No- 
vember term,  1809,  when  he  would  be  fourteen  years  old  on  the 
fourth  of  the  next  December.  And  at  the  age  of  thirteen  years 
John  Johnston  Carruthers  found  his  way  to  the  university  of 
St.  Andrews.  After  leaving  Ecelefechan  these  scholars  met  I 
should  think  but  seldom,  if  ever.  But  I  have  the  best  assurance 
that  one  of  the  two  never  gave  up  the  kindness  of  their  j^outhful 
days,  and  held  on  to  the  hope  that  his  old  comrade  would  yet  own 
allegiance,  thougli  at  the  eleventh  hour,  to  that  Christianity  of 
confession  and  covenant,  in  whidi  thej'  both  had  been  trained,  and 
to  which  he  most  steadfastly  adhered. 


JOHN   JOHNSTON    CAREUTHERS,    D.D.  23 

After  two  years  at  the  university  of  St.  Andrews,  Mr.  Car- 
ruthers  completed  his  studies  in  the  university  of  Edinburgh.  I 
have  looked  over  with  interest  certificates  of  propriety  of  con- 
duct, and  diligence  and  proficiency  in  study,  which  he  received 
from  the  professors  of  Latin,  Greek,  Mathematics  and  Logic,  in 
the  universities  of  St.  Andrews  and  of  Edinburgh.  From  his 
preserved  tickets  of  admission  it  appears  that  he  attended,  also, 
Thomas  Brown's  course  of  lectures  on  moral  philosophy,  and  Mr. 
Jameson's  lectures  on  natural  history.  'J'hese  probably  went  along 
with  theological  studies  under  Dr.  Lawson,  mentioned  by  Dr. 
John  Brown  as  among  his  father's  most  intimate  friends,  a  teacher, 
for  whom  Dr.  Carruthers  had  a  special  regard,  and  whose  instruc- 
tions would  imply  a  professional  aim,  and  mature  responsibility 
on  the  part  of  the  student,  such  as  would  be  more  conspicuous 
by  the  absence  of  professorial  certificates. 

Of  two  cards  giving  him  the  freedom  of  the  university  library 
the  latest  is  from  twelfth  October,  1817,  to  twelfth  October, 
1818  ;  the  last  date  being  six  months  before  his  marriage. 

One  might  wish  one's  whole  life  to  be  written  in  mementoes  of 
opportunity  and  of  conduct  comparable  with  these.  And  one 
cannot  help  being  struck  with  the  simplicity  and  solidity  of  the 
university  discipline.  No  distraction  of  mind,  no  frittering  away 
of  energy ;  but  a  career  for  the  education  of  the  man.  As  if  to 
develop  and  strengthen  his  original  endowment  were  the  best 
security  for  good  service  in  any  line  of  effort,  to  which  a  man 
might  be  called.  To  appreciate  the  instruments  of  thought, 
namely,  the  classical  types  of  speech,  and  the  use  of  symbols  in 
mathematical  investigation  ;  to  appreciate  the  laws  of  thought  — 
the  logical,  metaphysical  and  moral  outcome  of  man's  exj^erience 
and  meditation  through  many  ages  —  is  not  this  a  purpose  broad 
and  high  enough  to  justify  Mr.  Fronde's  eulogium  —  that,  "as  a 
training  in  self-dependence  no  better  education  could  be  found  in 
these  islands."  And  in  connection  with  such  an  education  who 
can  measure  the  importance  of  those  ancient  monuments  that  en- 
vironed the  privileged  youths  and  wrought  in  their  ever  active 
fancies  the  miracles  of  poetic  creation  from  their  earliest  days  ? 
Ecclefechan,  church  of  Fechanus,  is  much  more  than  a  name  — 


24  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

a  history  of  Celtic  Christianity  reaching  far  back  to  the  seventh 
century ;  —  while  the  region  around  is  beset  with  vestiges  of 
Roman  camps  and  forts  that  tell  of  old  border  warfare.  The  little 
St.  Andrews  was  once  great,  a  metropolitan  See,  reflecting  the 
sovereignty  of  Rome  herself.  The  castle,  the  ruined  cathedral  at 
one  end  of  the  city,  the  massive  antique  portal  at  the  other,  the 
tower  of  St.  Rule,  the  ancient  houses,  the  university  dating  from 
early  in  the  fifteenth  century,  the  oldest  foundation  of  the  kind 
in  Scotland, —  these  objects  make  up  a  monumental  record,  ilium-, 
inated  by  libraries  of  religious,  historic,  poetic  and  romantic  lit- 
erature,— from  the  fourth  century  down.     In  a  metaphorical  sense 

they  are 

Storied  windows  riclily  diglit, 
Casting  a  dim  religious  light, 

through  which  the  inquiring  spirit  may  look  into  vistas  of  time, 
till  he  feels  that  he  is  heir  of  all  ages,  and  owes  a  debt  to  all 
climes.  But  had  past  generations  died  and  made  no  sign,  how 
should  not  the  genius  of  a  Shakspeare  or  of  a  Walter  Scott  have 
slum^  ered  on  for  lack  of  outward  motive  and  material  ?  What 
but  the  tears  or  smiles  of  things  can  make  men  weep  or  laugh? 

In  whatever  way  the  work  was  wrought  a  very  serious  purpose 
of  missionary  service  was  the  result  of  these  years  of  schooling 
in  the  mind  of  Mr.  Carruthers ;  —  and  he  found  in  Dumfries  a 
kindred  nature,  —  one  who  after  counting  the  cost  was  ready  to 
share  his  arduous  undertaking. 

He  was  married  to  Eliza  Sloane  of  Dumfries,  on  the  thirteenth  of 
April,  1819  ;  and  not  far  either  way  from  the  same  date  his  oi'di- 
nation  took  place  in  Edinburgh.^  In  the  course  of  two  or  three 
months  they  left  Scotland  for  Russia  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Scottish  Missionary  Society. 

For  the  whole  picture  of  this  Russian  episode  I  am  indebted 
to  a  private  journal  kept  by  Mrs.  Carruthers,  and  now  the  price- 

'  In  a  valuable  series  of  articles  in  The  Christiaii  Mirror —  "  Reminiscences  of  Distin- 
guished Men,"  Dr.  Carruthers  referring  to  Dr.  Chalmers'  ordination  before  the  comple- 
tion of  his  nineteenth  year,  mentions  an  old  statute  of  the  church  of  Scotland  which 
ordained  that  "  none  be  admitted  to  the  ministry  before  they  be  twenty-five  years  of  age, 
except  such  as  for  rare  and  singular  qualities  shall  be  judged  by  the  General  and  Provin- 
cial Assembly  to  be  meet  and  worthy  thereof." 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CARRUTHERS,    D.D.  25 

less  treasure  of  her  surviving  children.  This  sacred  record  they 
have  kindly  permitted  me  to  examine ;  and  I  have  read  it  with 
the  deepest  interest.  In  its  expressions  of  religious  devotion,  its  rec- 
ognition of  the  divine  will  in  the  order  of  events,  it  is  not  unlike 
the  "  Confessions  of  St.  Augustine,"  while  its  simple  truthfulness 
to  the  experience  of  the  hour,  and  its  keen  sense  of  all  the  cir- 
cumstances that  made  up  their  situation,  as  strangers  in  a  strange 
land,  and  as  teachers  of  what  was  of  necessity  to  the  people 
around  them  a  foreign  faith,  are  such  as  to  command  unquestion- 
ing confidence  and  to  call  forth  unstinted  admiration. 

The  journal  makes  no  record  of  the  stay  in  St.  Petersburg 
except  in  connection  with  the  long  voyage  down  the  Volga  to 
Astrakhan  and  still  later  by  incidental  alhisions  during  their  resi- 
dence in  the  Crimea. 

My  inference  is  that  the  year  in  St.  Petersburg  was  a  very  full 
and  happy  one.  There  was  a  British  colony  to  which  Mr. 
Carruthers  acted  as  chaplain,  and  which  afforded,  no  doubt,  plenty 
of  agreeable  society.  There  was  a  magnificent  capital,  the  crown 
of  Russian  civilization,  palaces,  churches,  art,  with  the  endless 
spectacle  of  animated  movement  and  military  pageantry  in  the 
streets.  Petersburg  was  Russia ;  and  Russia  was  what  they  had 
to  study,  and  needed  to  understand.  Moreover  there  was  at  that 
time,  1820,  much  to  give  them  stimulus  and  hope  with  respect  to 
their  future.  Alexander  I,  then  emperor,  was  a  devout  man. 
Of  this  fact  Dr.  Carruthers  retained  a  cordial  remembrance  to  his 
latest  years.  I  vividly  recall  the  impressive  manner  with  which 
he  once  told  me  of  his  visiting  the  Winter  Palace,  coming  into  an 
apartment  where  the  books  attracted  his  attention,  —  and  how  the 
usher  filled  with  awe,  and  under  his  breath,  remarked :  —  "  It's 
his  prayer-room."  How  full  of  significance  to  the  young  mission- 
ary must  have  been  the  least  circumstance  that  betokened  the 
spirit  and  tendency  of  the  imperial  government,  and  if  there  was 
one  dignitary  of  the  Russian  church  of  enlarged  views  and  good 
learning,  the  possible  possessor  of  a  great  library,  he  would  be 
the  man  to  gain  access  to,  if  possible,  with  reference  to  such  sup- 
port or  toleration  as  might  be  secured  from  a  time-honored  yet 
bigoted  hierarchy. 


20  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Rather  encouraging  than  otherwise  were  the  signs  at  this  time. 
It  was  only  the  previous  year,  1819,  that  Stephen  Grellet,  a 
Frenchman  of  rank,  who  came  to  America  in  the  revohitionary 
troubles,  was  successful  in  mercantile  pursuits,  and  had  become 
withal  a  leading  light  in  the  society  of  Friends,  being  on  one  of 
his  repeated  religious  visits  in  Europe,  passed  six  months  in 
Russia.  Through  prince  Galitzin,  the  minister  of  rehgion  in  the 
imperial  government,  this  good  man  was  allowed  many  inter- 
views with  the  emperor ;  interviews  in  which  the  etiquette  of  the 
court  was  dispensed  with,  while  the  majesty  of  God  and  the 
brotherhood  of  man  governed  all  their  conversation.  In  the  life 
of  Stephen  Grollet,  by  William  Guest,  there  are  extracts  from 
his  journal  and  letters,  whirh  throw  light  upon  what  was  doing 
in  a  religious  way  at  this  time.  Stephen  Grellet  visited  the  poor 
and  the  prisoners,  spoke  wnth  confidence  on  behalf  of  the  op- 
pressed to  the  emperor,  who  on  his  part  manifested  the  deepest 
interest  in  the  reformation  of  abuses  and  the  advancement  of  the 
people  in  knowledge  and  virtue. 

Stephen  Grellet  went  to  see  Michael  the  metropolitan  of  the 
Greek  church ;  and  thence  to  visit  Philaret,  an  archbishop  and 
A  icar  of  the  metropolitan,  both  inhabiting  the  monastery  called 
Alexander  Nevsky,  and  had  much  brotherly  and  edifying  talk 
with  them,  explaining  at  length  the  peculiar  views  of  the  Friends 
with  respect  to  the  church  and  sacraments.  Of  Philaret  our 
Friend  says :  — 

He  is  a  man  of  learning,  acquainted  with  most  of  tlie  ancient  and  mod- 
ern oriental  lan<;uases;  but  he  bears  the  marks  of  great  humility,  and  is 
considered  a  man  of  piety  and  spiritual  mindedness. 

I  have  heard  Dr.  Carruthers  say  very  much  the  same  thing  of 
one  whom  he  did  not  name.     Philaret  said  :  — 

All  these  forms,  ceremonies,  and  ordinances,  that  have  been  introduced 
into  the  churches,  though  they  be  performed  with  ever  so  much  sincer- 
ity and  devotion,  can  only  be  as  the  law  was  to  the  Jews,  a  school-master 
to  bring  us  to  Christ. 

But  perhaps  the  most  noteworthy  example  of  an  efficacious 
Christian  ministry  mentioned  by  Stephen  Grellet  w'as  that  of 
Paniel  Wheeler,  an  English  Friend,  who,  with  a  great  feeling  for 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CAREUTHERS,    D.D.  27 

the  welfare  of  Russia,  yet  without  any  call  to  be  a  teacher  of 
doctrine,  was  only  too  glad  to  come  over  and  drain  the  extensive 
marshes  near  the  city;  since  it  appeared  that  the  Russian  con- 
tractors knew  little  of  their  business  and  were  only  intent  upon 
making  money. 

It  was  not,  said  the  Emperor,  the  cultivation  of  morasses,  nor  any  out- 
ward object  that  led  me  to  wish  to  have  some  of  your  Friends  come  and 
settle  here,  but  a  desire  that  by  their  genuine  piety  and  upi-ightness  in 
life  and  conversation,  an  example  might  be  set  before  my  people  for 
them  to  imitate ;  and  your  friend  Wheeler  sets  such  an  example. 

A  benevolent  imperial  control,  a  wise  ecclesiastical  moderation, 
such  as  Stephen  Grellet  found  some  assurance  of  at  the  summit 
of  society  in  Russia,  was  needed  as  a  protection  to  any  spiritual 
initiative  on  behalf  of  the  semi-barbarous  populations  of  that  vast 
realm.  We  know  now  that  the  reactionary  movement  had  al- 
ready set  in,  and  that  Alexander  was  haunted  with  rumors  of  rev- 
olution and  terrors  of  assassination,  which  continued  to  aggravate 
his  personal  anxieties  and  to  confuse  his  more  liberal  purposes  up 
to  the  hour  of  his  death  in  1825.  But  much  of  what  we  know/^ 
now  was  then  hidden,  and  men  stood  ready  to  enter  into  fields 
that  seemed  at  least  open  to  effort,  if  not  very  promising  as  to  re- 
sults. The  Scottish  Missionary  Society  had  a  brief  history  ;  and 
so  had  the  missions  of  the  United  Brethren.  The  Scottish  society, 
however,  was  the  more  important  and  privileged  agency.  Their 
first  mission  was  established  in  Karsass,  Asiatic  Russia,  in  1802. 
They  obtained  a  large  grant  of  land,  fourteen  thousand  acres, 
and  larger  liberties  than  were  accorded  to  their  Moravian  breth- 
ren. Their  converts  were  allowed  to  "  embrace  the  religion  of 
the  colony,  and  become  members  of  it."  They  had  the  privilege 
of  giving  passports  to  members  of  their  congregation  to  settle  in 
other  parts  of  the  empire.  Scotch  missionaries  redeemed  native 
youths  from  slavery,  schooled  them  in  the  Turkish  and  English 
languages,  taught  them  the  principles  of  Christianity,  and  trained 
them  in  useful  arts.  In  1805  a  printing  press  was  sent  out.  The 
New  Testament  was  printed  in  Turkish,  and  tracts  in  the  Tar- 
tar language.  In  1814  they  extended  their  operations  to  Astra- 
khan and  Orenberg.      At  Astrakhan  a  press  was  set  up,  which 


28  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

printed  the  Tartar  New  Testament  and  other  books.  These  books 
were  carried  into  Persia  by  merchants  trading  between  that  coun- 
try and  liussia.  And  in  1817  four  thousand  tracts  and  five 
thousand  Testaments  were  issued,  which  found  their  way  by 
means  of  Mohammedan  merchants  and  pilgrims,  with  some  help 
of  Brahmins  and  Jews,  to  Bagdad,  Persia,  Bokhara,  and  even 
China.^  Even  so  late  as  1822  this  Scottish  enterprise  was  thought 
worthy  of  being  reinforced  by  German  missionaries  sent  out  from 
an  Institution  at  Basle.  And  if  we  reflect  that  here  was  a  work 
of  tried  methods,  honorable  record,  and  definite  programme,  sus- 
tained by  the  best  minds  and  hearts  at  home,  we  shall  not  be  dis- 
posed to  tax  our  devoted  young  pair  with  an  ill-considered  en- 
thusiasm in  embarking  their  lives  in  so  benevolent  an  effort. 

The  year  in  St.  Petersburg  was  of  course,  so  much  strenuous 
preparation  for  coming  trials.  It  gained  them  a  comfortable 
familiarity  with  the  Russian  language.  Dr.  Carruthers  in  reply 
to  an  inquiry  I  once  made  of  him,  said  that  he  did  not  regard  this 
language  as  a  difiicult  one ;  which  would  infer  that  he  must  have 
acquired  it  with  unusual  facility.  They  got  their  initiation  into 
the  operations  of  the  Bible  House,  and  learned  what  they  had  to 
look  for  from  St.  Petersburg  as  a  center  of  intelligence  and  base 
of  supplies.  They  gained  friends,  and  the  courage  that  comes  of 
friendship.  It  was  equally  a  part  of  their  mission,  however,  be- 
fore reaching  their  contemplated  field  of  permanent  labor,  to 
visit  the  missionary  headquarters  in  Astrakhan.  What  might 
they  not  learn  there  of  the  people  whom  they  were  to  teach,  and 
of  the  social  and  religious  prejudices  they  would  encounter,  of  dif- 
ferent dialects  to  be  grappled  with,  or  ethnical  peculiarities  to  be 
conciliated,  of  climate  and  means  of  living,  of  plain  laws  of  health 
and  healing  ? 

Their  way  to  the  Crimea,  therefore,  was  by  canals  from  the 
Neva  to  the  Volga,  and  so  down  to  that  great  delta  opening  out 
into  the  Caspian  sea,  Avhere  on  an  island  the  city  of  Astrakhan  is 
situated  :  —  a  voyage  of  between  two  and  three  thousand  versts — 
the  verst  is  two-thirds  of  a  mile  —  which  occupied  seventy-four 
days,  with  no  lack  of  moving  accidents  by  flood  and  field.     Often 

»See  Newcomb's  "Cyclopedia  of  Missions:"— Scottish  Mis.  Soc. 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CARRUTHERS,    D.D.  29 

they  were  in  perils  of  water,  in  perils  of  robbers  ;  —  and  they 
suffered  much  from  the  cold.  But  they  reached  their  haven  at 
last,  and  in  the  missionary  house  they  once  more  found  safety  and 
comfort. 

The  departure  from  St.  Petersburg  was  on  the  eleventh  of 
August,  1820.  It  would  take  too  long  to  tell  how  their  boat  be- 
gan to  leak  and  they  were  compelled  to  pass  a  night  under  the 
stars  on  shore ;  how  great  rocks  and  deep  gulfs  threatened  their 
destruction  in  one  place,  and  in  another  the  water  spread  out  into 
shallows  that  were  hardly  enough  to  keep  them  afloat;  what 
difficulties  they  had  with  the  boat's  captain  on  account  of  his 
drunkenness  and  his  debts,  till  they  were  compelled  to  advance 
money  and  take  possession  of  the  craft,  and  by  and  by  to  have 
the  captain  arrested  and  replaced  by  another.  But  it  is  much  to 
our  purpose  to  know  that  they  had  great  delight  in  the  eagerness 
with  which  their  tracts  and  Testaments  were  purchased  by  those 
who  could  read,  and  in  the  wondering  attention  given  by  others 
to  what  was  read  out  to  them.  The  voyage  itself  was  a  mission- 
ary journey.  At  places  where  they  were  detained  their  boat  was 
crowded  with  all  classes  of  people  eager  for  Bibles,  Testaments 
and  tracts.  Their  progress  was  enlivened  with  delightful  and  mem- 
orable scenes  of  this  sort.  At  Tikhvin,  the  head-man  of  the 
town  sent  them  a  present  of  a  large  can  of  milk  on  their  arrival. 
The  boy  who  brought  it  was  given  a  tract;  and  very  soon  re- 
turned requesting  the  loan  of  a  Bible  for  his  parents  to  read.  A 
captain  in  the  army  wanted  to  buy  a  Bible  and  a  Testament,  and 
was  told  that  they  had  but  one  Bible  left,  which  they  were  keep- 
ing for  an  emergency.  "  Ah,"  said  he,  "  where  will  you  find  an 
object  that  has  more  need  of  it  than  I?" 

Such  Avork  as  this  and  much  beside  would  be  ready  to  the 
hand  of  a  new  missionary  at  Astrakhan.  There  would  be  a  fresh 
and  eloquent  voice  to  awaken  all  the  associations  of  Scottish 
Christianity  in  the  minds  of  those  who  had  lived  long  at  this 
frontier  station ;  and,  what  was  of  the  most  j^ressing  urgency, 
there  was  the  study  of  the  Tartar  language.  Six  months  of  pre- 
liminary work  at  this  old  city,  where  Hindoos  and  Persians 
mingled   with   Tartars   and   oriental   Christians,   where   strange 


30  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

tribes  and  tongues  carried  on  their  barbaric  barter  of  speech  or 
merchandise,  and  our  missionary  family  were  ready  for  another 
stage  of  their  Russian  experience. 

They  left  Astrakhan  Tuesday  the  sixteenth  of  April,  1821,  and 
in  three  weeks  reached  Baktchiserai,  a  Tartar  town  in  the  Crimea, 
which  appears  to  have  been  their  destination  from  the  first. 

The  journey  was  upon  the  whole  delightful.  The  country  was 
flat,  wonderfully  green  and  fertile  ;  herds  of  cattle,  the  riches  of 
the  Cossacks,  abounded  ;  towns  were  well-built  and  cleanly ;  the 
houses  often  large  and  commodious ;  the  Cossacks  of  the  Don  they 
found,  contrary  to  their  expectation,  to  be  of  pleasing  address 
and  hospitable  disposition;  there  were  walls,  burial-places, 
triumphal  arches,  that  told  of  other  times ;  and,  what  was  of 
special  importance  to  them,  there  was  a  well-regulated  system  of 
post-stations,  so  that  having  proceeded  a  certain  distance  they 
were  sure  of  finding  relays  of  horses,  and  pursuing  their  journey 
without  delay.  The  winds  were  sharp  enough  to  drive  away 
the  mosquitoes,  M'liile  the  manners  and  costumes  of  the  people 
afforded  a  dailj^  study.  They  did  not  omit  to  cultivate  the  ac- 
quaintance of  those  who  came  to  see  them.  When  their  carriage, 
which  I  take  to  have  answered  the  purpose  not  only  of  transpor- 
tation but  of  a  small  house  as  well,  was  surrounded  by  curious 
visitors,  they  were  asked,  "can  you  read?"  If  they  answered  yes, 
out  came  a  tract,  and  the  missionary  would  possibly  excite  their 
attention  by  reading  to  them,  and  make  a  distribution  from  his  store 
if  the  interest  was  such  as  to  warrant  it.  One  man,  who  kept  the 
horses  at  a  station,  wanted  to  know  "  If  there  was  not  a  book,  in 
which  God  revealed  himself  to  us."  Mr.  Carruthers  went  one 
afternoon  to  visit  some  Tartars.  He  was  well  received  and  drank 
tea  with  them.  They  said  "  We  know  you  give  away  books,  and 
we  suppose  you  are  going  to  the  Crimea  to  convert  the  Tartars 
there." 

At  Sarepta  on  the  Volga,  just  where  it  comes  very  near  to  the 
Don,  our  travelers  became  the  guests  of  the  United  Brethren. 
Here  they  passed  a  Sunday.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rahm,  their  good 
friends,  had  them  to  dinner  with  the  bishop  of  the  place  and  sev- 
eral of  the  brethren.     Their  intercourse  was  most  edifying.     The 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CARRUTHERS,    D.D.  31 

welfare  of  the  heathen  was  what  they  chiefly  talked  about ;  and 
they  did  not  take  leave  of  their  friends  till  the  following  Wed- 
nesday. Dr.  Carruthers  gave  at  least  two  lectures  in  Portland 
on  the  Don  Cossacks,  the  matter  of  which  he  laid  up  in  this  jour- 
ney. 

Not  only  was  the  valley  of  the  Don  fertile,  and  beautiful  in  its 
vegetation,  but  the  overflow  of  the  river  at  the  time  gave  aspects 
of  peculiar  picturesqueness, —  large  expanses  of  water,  in  which 
islands  of  flowers  and  shrubbery  with  here  and  there  a  cottage, 
seemed  to  float  as  in  a  summer  sea.  The  Cossack  capital, 
Tcherkask,  excited  special  admiration.  It  was  situated  upon  an 
eminence,  the  apjiroach  to  which  was  through  a  double  row  of 
trees  skirted  with  water ;  they  passed  a  fine  triumphal  arch,  and 
on  reaching  the  top  of  the  hill  beheld  a  most  beautiful  town  :  — 
houses  all  good,  many  elegant,  the  interiors  which  they  saw  quite 
in  keeping  with  what  met  the  eye  upon  the  street  —  not  even  an 
English  house  could  surpass  them  for  cleanliness  and  neatness. 
The  people  were  frank,  open  and  obliging ;  partly  it  was  thought 
because  they  had  their  own  laws,  and  paid  no  taxes  to  the  impe- 
rial government,  unless  it  might  be  in  the  way  of  military  service. 
Similar  descriptions,  however,  are  frequent.  The  journey  pro- 
ceeds throvigh  a  country  remarkably  well-inhabited,  abounding  in 
all  the  tokens  of  civilized  society  and  happy  household  life.  And 
what  is  perhaps  quite  as  noteworthy,  I  cannot  recall  the  mention 
of  a  single  town  or  village  of  emphatically  repulsive  character. 
The  inhabitants,  no  matter  of  what  race,  at  that  time  did  not 
re23resent  an  "  empire  of  the  discontented." 

It  was  an  exciting  moment  when  they  found  themselves  at 
Perekop.  Here  two  seas  almost  meet,  and  a  wall  across  the  nar- 
row isthmus  marks  what  no  longer  ago  than  1774  was  the  bound- 
ary between  Russia  and  a  Turkish  province,  the  ancient  Tauric 
Peninsula,  once  inhabited  by  the  Cimmerians,  from  whom  the 
name  Crimea  is  a  distinct  legacy  to  our  modern  world. 

Early  one  morning,  before  breakfast,  our  missionary  invaders 
went  out  to  examine  this  wall  and  gateway,  through  which 
they  peacefully  passed  a  little  later,  and  traveled  southward  over 
the  dreary  steppe,  with  nothing  more  interesting  than  an  Arme- 


32  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

nian  bazaar  or  Tartar  village  for  about  a  hundred  versts.  But 
soon  there  was  a  change.  Setting  off  once  more  at  daybreak, 
they  saw  to  the  left  a  range  of  beautiful  mountains, —  one  of 
great  height,  and  flat  at  the  top.  Tliis,  of  course,  was  what  the 
Greeks  called  "Table  Mountain,"  and  the  Tartars  call  "Tent 
Mountain."  At  the  base  of  the  mountain  there  was  a  fertile 
plain  adorned  with  luxuriant  trees,  and  dotted  over  with  Tartar 
cottages,  almost  hidden  beneath  the  foliage  that  surrounded  them. 
They  crossed  the  river  Selghir,  then  dried  up  to  a  i-ivulet,  and 
the  countr}'^  became  more  and  more  interesting  as  they  went  on. 
Mountains  on  mountains  rose  before  them  to  the  left,  and  to  the 
right  Avere  Tartar  villages  and  jjatches  of  cultivated  ground. 
Simferopol  was  reached,  a  town  in  excellent  order,  well  built, 
in  a  chai-ming  valley  surrounded  by  hills.  Much  popular  interest 
and  inquiry  greeted  the  strangers.  "  Where  were  they  going? 
Was  Mr.  Carruthers  an  officer?  "  At  length  they  neared  Baktchis- 
erai.  Passing  through  a  pleasant  plain,  with  a  few  poplars  grow- 
ing upon  it,  and  some  poor  cottages,  they  suddenly  turned  to  the 
left,  and  all  at  once  the  town  was  presented  to  their  view.  In  a 
deep  vale,  and  climbing  the  side  of  a  steep  hill,  almost  every 
house  having  a  small  garden,  —  in  the  gardens  poplars  and 
other  trees,  —  here  was  their  future  home.  This  was  the  end  of 
their  journey.  Here  the}'^  set  to  work,  first  to  know  the  place 
and  to  find  a  house.  In  a  few  days  they  were  estabUshed  in  a 
pleasant  part  of  the  city,  with  room  enough  for  their  two  friends, 
Dr.  Ross  and  Mr.  Glen,  whom  they  were  looking  for  to  share 
their  labors,  -at  least  for  a  while. 

The  name  Baktchiserai  is  made  up  of  two  wp rds,  and  signifies 
"garden-palace"  This  gardcn-i)alace,  so-called,  situated  in  a 
narrow,  rocky,  but  romantic  valley,  was  the  residence  of  the  for- 
mer Khans  of  the  Crimea,  and  adjoining  it  was  the  large  Tartar 
town  bearing  its  name.  It  is  tAventy  miles  southwesterly  from 
Simferepol,  and  about  the  same  distance  northeasterly  from 
Sevastopol.  The  inhabitants  of  the  Crimea  are  for  the  most 
part  Tartars,  with  considerable  numbers,  hoAvever,  of  Russians, 
Germans,  Armenians,  GA^psies,  and  Jews.  The  climate  is  one  of 
extremes  and  caprices,  with  a  good  share  of  delightful  weather. 


JOHN  JOHNSTON  CAERUTHERS,  D.D.  33 

The  soil  is  productive,  though  the  Tartars  prefer  grazing  to  agri- 
culture. The  hill  country  abounds  in  striking  scenery,  and  is 
rich  in  vegetation  and  wild  animals.  The  Tartars  of  the  hills 
pique  themselves  on  their  undiluted  descent  from  the  Mongols 
who  took  possession  of  the  country  under  Genghis  Khan  about 
the  year  1237.  In  1441  the  Crimea  came  into  possession  of  a 
race  of  Khans  of  the  family  of  Genghis.  But  these  were  sub- 
jected by  the  Ottoman  Turks,  and  so  continued  till  they  regained 
their  independence  nominally  through  the  intervention  of  Cath- 
erine II  of  Russia,  in  1774,  only  to  be  swallowed  up  in  that 
empire  ten  years  afterward.      The  Tartars  are  all  Mohammedans. 

A  missionary  in  the  Crimea  would  touch  upon  many  historic 
problems,  and  find  time  to  examine  monuments  of  great  archaeo- 
logical significance.  A  monastery,  an  old  fortress,  relics  of  Ve- 
netian and  Genoese  commercial  enterprise,  and  the  like,  —  these 
are  writings  which  he  who  runs  may  read,  and  which  strangers 
studying  a  country  and  its  people  would  by  no  means  neglect. 

The  Tartar  character  was  well  spoken  of  for  sobriety,  chastity, 
cleanliness  and  hospitality.  Yet  their  intelligence  was  narrow, 
and  not  easily  accessible  to  new  ideas ;  their  religion  most  oppug- 
nant  to  change.  But  it  is  in  human  nature  slowly  and  secretly 
to  assimilate  larger  notions  of  life ;  and  might  not  some  even  of 
the  Tartars  be  roused  to  a  sudden  energy  of  conviction,  and  con- 
Btitute  the  nucleus  of  a  church,  that  should  give  a  new  meaning 
and  lustre  to  the  Christian  name  ?  Might  not  this  be  the  day  of 
their  visitation  —  not  by  the  word  only,  but  by  the  power  and 
liberty  of  the  Christian  faith  ? 

Mr.  Carruthers  had  begun  to  preach  to  the  Tartars  in  Astrakhan; 
and  must  have  made  very  considerable  progress  in  the  language. 
In  May,  1821,  he  was  in  the  Crimea.  Some  early  tours  of  inves- 
tigation were  enlivened  by  the  assistance  of  Dr.  Ross  and  Mr. 
Glen  from  Astrakhan,  as  well  as  of  Dr.  Peterson  and  Dr.  Hen- 
derson from  St.  Petersburg.  But  these  pleasant  preliminaries 
were  soon  over,  and  our  missionary  household  was  left  alone. 
They  became  the  church  in  the  wilderness.  Their  house  was  the 
sanctuary  of  reformed  Christianity.  There  the  German  or  the 
Moravian  missionary  on  his  journey  found  a  home.     The  British 

Vol.  II.  4 


34  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

traveler  was  received  with  a  welcome  of  no  ordinary  hospitality. 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  came  with  children  that  were  born  to 
them ;  —  one  of  whom,  a  son,  was  given  a  place  of  burial  in  the 
venerable  monastery  of  Si.  Mary. 

No  vicissitudes  of  personal  experience  could  withdraw  them 
from  the  great  purpose  of  their  apostleship.  Their  excursions  of 
pleasure,  their  hours  of  rest  or  intentional  recreation,  their  worship 
on  the  Lord's  Day,  according  to  the  doctrine  and  rite  of  their 
fathers,  —  all  were  composed  to  the  unity  of  their  high  service. 

Some  medical  knowledge,  especially  the  use  of  Peruvian  bark  in 
the  fever  season,  helped  the  missionary's  credit  with  the  suffering 
people.  Even  the  plan  of  bringing  young  men  into  a  household 
relation  with  the  teacher,  the  characteristic  feature  of  Bishop 
Patteson's  efforts  in  the  Melanesian  mission,  was  not  untried. 

The  main  reliance,  however,  was  at  first  upon  perpetual 
personal  contact  and  conversation  with  all  sorts  and  conditions  of 
men,  together  with  the  distribution  of  the  Scriptures,  and  tracts 
intended  to  illustrate  the  Scriptures.  Week  after  week  and  month 
after  month  the  missionary  journeyed  over  mountains  and 
through  valleys,  visiting  all  the  Tartar  villages,  and  seeking  to 
bring  his  message  to  every  mind.  From  each  jom-ney  he  came 
back  at  length,  usually  on  a  Saturday  evening,  sometimes  very 
late  and  very  weary,  to  the  home  and  holy  rest — type  of  their 
eternal  felicity.  Then  anxieties  were  allayed,  cares  dismissed, 
there  was  solemn  and  sweet  discourse,  with  the  celebration  of 
eacred  ordinances.  Afterward  another  departure  to  j)reach  the 
Gospel  in  other  villages  also,  since  for  that  purpose  he  was  come. 

Mrs.  Carruthers  was  no  whit  behind  her  husband  in  missionary 
zeal ;  though  her  efforts  were  more  Umited  by  household  pre- 
occupations. She  studied  persistently,  and  at  length  she  spoke 
both  Russian  and  Turkish  fluently.  She  was  devoted  to  her  Tar- 
tar women,  ministered  to  them  in  their  sickness  with  all  her  re- 
sources of  domestic  medicine ;  taught  them  to  sew,  and  had  store 
of  thimbles  and  needles  to  distribute  among  them ;  and  was  most 
happy,  when  she  so  far  prevailed  against  the  jealousy  of  the  hus- 
bands as  to  be  allowed  to  teach  the  children  in  a  Tartar  house, 
since  they  were  not  permitted  to  come  to  her  own.     She  had  two 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CARRUTHERS,    D.D.  35 

scholars  the  first  day,  three  the  second,  and  the  third  five  ;  but  was 
always  in  fear  lest  her  privilege  should  be  revoked.  In  that  semi- 
barbarous  society  the  prying  curiosity  of  the  women  was  often 
annoying ;  and  their  ceremonious  hospitalities  were  apt  to  be  pro- 
fuse in  proportion  to  their  hope  of  gifts  in  return.  Once  in  their 
carriage  Mrs.  Carruthers  was  writing  in  her  notebook,  when  the 
women  who  came  to  see  her  went  into  a  sad  panic  iinder  the  im- 
pression that  she  was  reporting  something  about  them,  which 
obhged  her  to  desist.  This  is  very  like  Mr.  Hare's  quite  recent 
complaint  that  lie  could  not  make  sketches  for  the  illustration  of 
his  book  of  travels,  even  in  the  more  civilized  parts  of  Russia, 
without  constant  liability  to  interruption  from  the  police. 

The  obstructions  they  met  were  at  first  not  generally  rude, 
but  were  such  as  to  allow  them  no  rest.  They  were  forever  on  a 
skirmish  line  with  very  little  assurance  of  support.  Once,  for 
example,  without  warning,  Mr.  Carruthers  was  refused  the  cus- 
tomary permit  or  passport,  which  enabled  him  to  obtain  trans- 
portation and  entertainment  in  his  journeyings.  But  on  visiting 
the  governor  of  the  province,  and  stating  his  case,  the  passport 
was  civilly  accorded.  Again,  the  Testaments  he  had  distributed 
in  a  village  were  all  packed,  sealed  and  sent  to  the  police  with 
the  statement  that  they  were  not  wanted.  But  soon  came  a 
counter  statement  to  the  effect  that  the  books  were  taken  away 
from  their  owners  by  the  chief  men  of  the  village,  and  that  they 
were  wanted.     Then  the  books  were  returned. 

Their  heaviest  griefs  were  due  to  disappointment  in  persons  of 
whom  they  had  the  best  expectations.  Their  disciples  could  not 
endure  the  relentless  ostracism  which  threatened  all  their  pros- 
pects in  life  ;  and  did  not  make  a  bold  stand  against  more  or  less 
malicious  misrepresentations  that  were  calculated  to  alienate  the 
people,  and  to  raise  suspicion  in  the  authorities.  The  journal 
makes  early  and  repeated  references  to  a  certain  "  Sultan  and 
Sultana,"  so-called,  of  whom  high  hopes  were  entertained,  only  to 
be  disappointed.  But  who  and  what  were  the  "  Sultan  and  Sul- 
tana," the  journal  had  no  occasion  to  sstj.  The  history  of  the 
Scottish  mission,  however,  given  in  Newcomb's  Cyclopaedia,  sup- 
plies the  missing  knowledge :  —  namely,  that  "  a  Tartar  prince  of 


36  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

the  Crimea  called  the  Sultan  of  Kataglierry,"  had  been  among 
the  first  fruits  of  the  Scottish  missionary  labor.  It  was  Ms 
defection,  doubtless,  and  that  of  his  wife,  which  was  a  great  blow 
to  our  missionaries  on  their  very  arrival.  They  saw  much  of 
these  persons  in  the  Crimea,  but  found  them  entirely  alienated 
from  their  Christian  profession. 

Similarly  in  1825,  when  the  reactionary  movement  had  gath- 
ered force  in  St.  Petersburg,  and  all  the  missionaries  were  in  the 
deepest  discouragement,  it  is  noted  that  "  the  government  has 
ordered  Kazem  Bey  to  enter  the  service."  But  hoAV  much  this 
meant  may  be  gathered  from  the  not  improbable  su})position  that 
Kazem  Bey,  or  Alexander  Kazem  Bey  as  he  is  called  in  another 
place,  is  a  new,  i.e.  a  Christian  name  for  Mirza  Mohammed  Ali, 
Avho  in  1828,  was  employed  by  the  missionaries  in  Astrakhan  as  a 
teacher.  He  was  the  son  of  a  Mohammedan  judge;  but  in  con- 
sequence of  his  discussions  with  the  missionaries  came  to  prefer 
Christianity  to  Mohammedism.  Notwithstanding  the  opposition 
of  his  friends  he  obtained  from  the  emjDeror  Alexander,  through 
prince  Galitzin,  permission  to  be  baptized  by  those  who  had  been 
instrumental  in  his  conversion,  —  instead  of  by  the  Greek  arch- 
bishop, according  to  law.  He  was  afterward  treated  with  great 
harshness  by  the  Russian  government  of  the  Caucasus ;  especially 
was  compelled  in  1825  to  enter  the  Russian  service,  and  ordered 
to  refrain  from  co-operating  in  any  way  with  the  missionaries. 
This  in  fact  signified  the  end  of  missionary  operations. 

But  to  the  last,  Mr.  Carruthers  continued  his  journeying  and 
preaching  in  the  villages  with  unabated  diligence.  In  October,  1822, 
news  came  from  the  Moravians  at  Sarepta,  that  the  government 
had  forbidden  them  to  baptize,  or  even  to  exj^lain  the  Scriptures, 
which  they  were  i>ermitted  to  distribute.  Baptism  and  instruc- 
tion were  for  the  holy  Synod,  The  article  on  missions  in  the 
"Encyclopedia  Americana,"  noticing  these  interferences  with  the 
Moravians  goes  on  to  say  that  still  "  the  missionary  Carruthers 
exerted  himself  with  great  zeal  for  the  conversion  of  the  Tartars 
in  the  Crimea."  In  fact  there  was  then  a  moment  of  apparent 
promise  before  the  crisis  came.  The  missionary  Carruthers  act- 
ually received  from  the  emperor  permission  to  baptize.     Embold- 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CAREUTHEES,    D.D.  37 

ened  by  sucli  autiiority  a  number  professed  their  new  faith,  and 
were  baptized.  To  one  the  missionary  was  able  to  give  a  paj^er 
which  made  him  a  free  man.  Such  success  drew  audience  and 
attention  from  Greeks  and  Tartars.  At  length  it  seemed  to  our 
pioneers  perhaps  that  they  might  organize  their  movement  with- 
out shunning  observation;  that  even  the  jealous  dignitaries,  who 
looked  on  not  unmoved  by  the  elevated  spirit  and  eloquent  speech 
of  the  foreign  preacher,  might  be  drawn  into  respectful  sympathy 
with  his  aims.  But  no.  From  that  moment  it  was  open  war. 
The  church  spoke,  and  the  f)eople  obeyed,  whether  Christians  or 
Moslems.  Hospitable  attentions,  civil  discussions,  modest  refer- 
ences to  teachers  and  scriptures  that  were  good  enough  for  them, 
liberal  hopes  for  the  welfare  of  all  men  who  were  faithful  to  what 
was  giv^en  them,  deferential  indifference  and  compliments  to  the 
missionary's  learning,  —  all  these  polite  forms  began  to  give 
place  to  quite  other  expressions.  Doors  closed,  children  avoided 
the  teacher  they  had  been  delighted  to  meet,  one  woman  ran  to 
warn  anothei-  of  danger  if  she  was  seen  talking  too  freely  with 
the  enemy,  countenances  were  averted  and  men  nodded  or  shrug- 
ged  their  shoulders  in  a  sinister  way  when  the  missionary  aj)- 
peared.  A  truculent  non-intercourse  was  more  and  more  de- 
clared not  without  threats  of  violence  and  hints  of  prosecution, 
while  converts  were  tempted  to  make  their  peace  with  society  in 
general  by  gratuitous  zeal  in  decrying  what  they  had  but  just  now 
promised  to  support.  In  a  word,  the  solid,  impenetrable,  popular 
will  held  on  its  accustomed  way  with  the  slow,  resistless  move- 
ment of  a  glacier. 

The  fatal  year  was  1825.  Alexander  died.  Prince  Galitzin 
resigned  his  place  as  minister  of  religion,  in  consequence  of  the 
powerful  opposition  raised  against  the  Bible  Society.  The  sec- 
retary of  this  society  was  put  upon  liis  trial  in  the  criminal  court, 
for  allowing  a  book  to  be  published  in  which  were  some  reflec- 
tions deemed  unfavorable  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Greek  church, 
with  reference  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  At  Astrakhan  the  printing 
of  a  new  and  correct  edition  of  Henry  Martyn's  Persian  New 
Testament  was  arrested.  The  Tartar  version  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, nearly  completed,  was  requu'ed  to  be  submitted  to  three 


38  MAINE   HrSTOEICAL   SOCIETT. 

archbishops  of  the  Greek  church,  witli  small  hope  of  their  con- 
senting to  its  publication.  Those  facts,  together  with  the  grow- 
ing indifference  or  opposition  of  the  native  tribes,  determined 
not  only  the  Moravians,  but  the  Scottish  society  also,  to  with- 
draw their  forces.  And  this  was  done,  so  far  as  I  can  judge,  with 
the  perfect  concurrence  of  both  missionaries  in  Russia  and  direc- 
tors at  home. 

I  have  sketched  the  general  features  of  this  missionary  episode 
with  a  free  hand,  not  piecing  together  solid  extracts  from  the 
record,  and  have  studied  sobriety  rather  than  intensity  of  color- 
ing. This  plan  seemed  best  not  only  by  reason  of  the  necessary 
hmits  which  I  was  bound  to  observe,  but  also  as  affording  the 
needed  security  against  taking  any  liberty  with  those  sacred 
privacies  of  the  closet  and  the  home,  that  are  naturally  inter- 
woven with  elements  that  belong  to  history  in  a  journal  like  the 
one  from  which  I  have  drawn. 

Back  again  over  the  steppe  they  took  their  way.  In  a  little 
while  it  began  to  blow  .a  hurricane.  The  dust  and  smoke  ob- 
scured the  sun.  They  could  with  difficulty  avoid  collision  with 
the  numerous  carts  that  met  them.  But  at  last  they  came  again  to 
the  gate  of  the  Crimea,  showed  their  passports,  passed  over  the 
bridge,  and  ])ade  adieu  to  the  ancient  peninsula  forever,  with 
this  retrospective  review  taken  from  Mrs.   Carruthers'  journal :  — 

It  is  but  little  more  than  four  years  since  we  entered  it,  but  with  very 
different  feelings  from  wliat  we  have  today.  Then  they  were  sanguine; 
now  they  are  cast  down.  I  well  remember  when  we  entered  it  my 
spirits  were  quite  elevated,  when  Mr.  Carruthers  remarked,  "Well,  if  I 
do  my  duty  here  I  expect  much  sorrow," — and  in  reality  these  words 
have  been  I'ealized. 

Their  course  was  through  the  magnificent  valley  of  the  Dnieper 
for  a  considerable  distance;  and  many  were  the  thriving  and 
well-built  towns  they  passed.  The  storm  and  stress  of  the  heated 
weather,  with  casualties  incident  to  bad  roads  they  had  to  reckon 
with;  yet  the  journey  was  one  of  great  interest,  and  on  the  sixth 
of  July  they  entered  Moscow,  thankful  that  two-thirds  of  the  way 
to  St.  Petersburg  had  been  achieved  in  perfect  safety.  A  few 
words  without  date  note  their  arrival  at  St.  Petersburg,  and  their 
welcome  at  the  Bible  house  from  Dr.  Peterson  and  other  friends. 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CARRUTHERS,    D.D.  39 

Nothing  of  the  voyage  to  England ;  but  under  date  of  May, 
1826,  there  is  a  conchiding  record  ofa  journey  from  Edinburgh  to 
Glasgow,  of  a  visit  in  Glasgow  to  Mr,  Johnston,  an  uncle  —  the 
same  no  doubt  who  a  few  years  before  was  tutor  to  his  nephew 
and  the  boy  Carlyle ;  of  a  short  passage  to  Liverpool  by  steam 
packet  ending  in  joyful  reunion  with  kindred  and  friends. 

Great  as  may  have  been  the  disappointment  at  the  result  of 
the  Crimean  mission,  the  missionaries  were  far  from  representing  it 
a  failure.  They  returned  with  corrected  judgments,  proved  prin- 
ciples, tried  abilities,  exalted  motives,  in  short  with  characters 
disciplined  and  demonstrated  by  faithfulness  to  the  demands  of 
a  difficult  and  dangerous  service.  They  had  suffered  in  health, 
they  knew  the  cost  of  learning  strange  languages,  they  had  to 
care  for  the  future  of  children  ;  and  though  the  Scottish  society 
was  desirous  of  sending  them  to  a  more  promising  missionary 
field,  they  upon  the  whole  concluded  to  give  their  permanent 
efforts  to  their  English-speaking  brethren.  Their  journeying 
years  had  been  an  added  schooling  for  home  work,  and  to  this 
they  addressed  themselves 

Between  the  return  to  England  in  1825  and  the  settlement  in 
Gosport  1827,  I  place  the  stay  in  Selkirk  or  elsewhere  while  the 
future  way  was  preparing.  The  call  to  Gosport  was  one  of  entire 
unanimity  and  great  cordiality,  signed  not  merely  by  a  committee 
and  the  deacons,  but  by  hundreds  of  members  of  the  church  and 
parish.  There  was  a  grave  sense  of  responsibility  in  this  Gos- 
port society  at  that  time,  which  caused  Mr.  Thomas  Hoskins  to 
address  a  letter  of  inquiry  to  several  ministers  in  Scotland,  as 
to  the  character  and  conduct  of  Mr.  Carruthers,  which  brought 
back  responses  highly  commendatory  from  Dr.  Chalmers,  Dr. 
John  Brown,  father  of  Dr.  John  Brown,  author  of  "Rab  and 
His  Friends,"  Mr.  David  Dickson  and  Mr.  Andrew  Lothian. 

How  well  the  favorable  opinions,  so  early  and  adventurously 
won,  were  afterward  justified  in  this  community  need  not 
be  told.  In  1832,  Mr.  Carruthers  became  minister  of  the  Tox- 
teth  Park  Chapel,  Liverpool,  and  in  1841  he  came  to  Montreal. 
Each  of  these  removals  gave  the  people  occasion  to  signify  their 
deep  sense  of  his  spiritual  service,  their  earnest  desire  for  its  con- 


40  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

tinnance,  together  with  their  grateful  and  affectionate  personal 
attacliment.  In  October,  1842,  while  Mr.  CaiTuthers  was  in  Mon- 
treal, Dr.  Henr}^  Wilkes  of  that  city  joined  his  influence  with 
many  others,  in  favor  of  placing  our  lamented  friend  in  the  chair 
of  logic  and  rhetoric  in  McGill  college,  and  wrote  a  letter  warmly 
commendatory  of  his  scholarship. 

No  appointment  to  the  chair  in  question  was  made  at  tliat 
time  ;  and  Mr.  Carruthers  continued,  so  far  as  I  know,  in  the 
same  pastoral  and  professorial  work  up  to  the  time  of  his  call  to 
Portland.  Meanwhile,  the  University  of  Vermont,  under  the 
presidency  of  Dr.  John  Wheeler,  did  itself  the  honor  of  bestow- 
ing upon  Mr.  Carruthers  the  degree  of  doctor  of  divinity  in  1843. 

Dr.  Carruthers'  call  to  Portland  was  regarded  with  an  interest 
by  no  means  confined  to  a  single  congregation.  The  sentiments 
and  votes  of  the  Second  church  and  parish  are  so  accurately 
analyzed  and  judiciously  summed  up  in  a  letter  of  Dr.  J.  W. 
Mighels,  which  accompanied  the  official  communications,  that  the 
entire  document  deserves  to  appear,  not  only  as  a  memento  of  an 
esteemed  physician,  worthy  citizen,  and  cultivated  man,  but  as  a 
chapter  of  parochial  history,  creditable  to  all  concerned.  It  is 
hojsed,  however,  that  the  last  paragraph  may  serve  the  purpose. 

Finally,  we  are  now  anxiously  awaiting  your  decision,  hoping  and 
praying  that  our  overture  may  not  be  rejected.  The  question  is  often 
asked  with  much  anxiety,  "Will  he  come?"  "I  hope  he  will  come 
soon,"  and  with  all  my  heart  I  say  Amen;  and  so  say  all.  I  have  the 
honor  to  be,  my  dear  sir, 

Your  very  humble  servant, 

J.  W.  MIGHELS. 
Rev.  J.  J.  Cakrutheks.  Portland,  June  11,  1846. 

The  coming  of  Dr.  Carruthers  opened  a  period  of  peculiar 
interest  in  the  history  not  only  of  the  church  to  which  he  min- 
istered, but  of  the  city  and  state.  He  was  in  the  maturity  of 
manhood,  a  person  of  unmistakable  distinction,  having  a  counte- 
nance radiant  with  spiritual  emotion,  a  deportment  of  winning 
cordiality,  a  voice  of  remarkable  depth  and  richness,  an  elocution 
of  dignity,  harmony  and  power  —  the  spontaneous  utterance  of 
thoughts  that  bore  upon  their  breath  the  odors  of  that  S2)iritual 


JOHN    JOHNSTON    CAERUTHEES,    D.D.  41 

communion  and  varied  experience  in  which  his  faculties  had 
ripened  —  and,  above  all,  not  only  a  deep  sense  of  the  sanctity 
and  solemnity  of  his  calling,  but  a  most  serious  and  conscientious 
predilection  for  the  work  he  had  in  hand.  How  many  of  the 
young  men  and  women  of  that  day  must  remember,  as  I  do,  the 
grave  yet  animating  appeals  in  which  he  called  his  hearers  to 
the  high  motives  and  efforts  of  the  Christian  hfe. 

Certainly,  also,  this  final  settlement,  as  it  proved  to  be,  marks 
a  most  important  ejaoch  in  the  Doctor's  life. 

In  Dr.  John  Brown's  memorable  letter  to  John  Cairns,  d.d.,  in 
*'  Spare  Hours,"  under  the  title  of  "  My  Father's  Memoir,"  he 
says : — 

My  mother's  death  was  the  second  epoch  in  my  father's  life;  it 
marked  a  change  at  once  and  for  life;  and  for  a  man  so  self-reliant,  so 
poised  upon  a  center  of  his  own,  it  was  wonderful  the  extent  of  change 
it  made. 

Especially  it  changed  the  character  of  his  preaching. 

He  took  as  it  were  to  subsoil  ploughing;  he  got  a  new  and  adamantine 
point  to  the  instrument  with  which  he  bored,  and  wuth  a  fresh  power, 
with  his  whole  might,  he  sunk  it  right  down  into  the  living  rock,  and  to 
the  virgin  gold. 

In  illustration  he  notes  that  his  father  when  young  had  been 
preaching  at  Galashiels, 

and  one  wife  said  to  her  neebor,  "  Jean,  what  think  ye  o'the  lad?"  "It's 
maist  o't  tinsel  wark,"  said  Jean,  neither  relishing  nor  appreciating  his 
fine  sentiments  and  figures.  After  my  mother's  death,  he  preached  in 
the  same  place,  and  Jean  running  to  her  friend,  took  the  first  word, 
"It's  agowd  noo." 

If  Dr.  Carruthers  ever  had  a  time  of  "  tinsel  wark,"  I 
cannot  say  ;  he  had  reached  the  golden  period  before 
coming  to  Portland ;  and,  through  a  crisis  identical  with 
that  which  so  changed  liis  friend  of  the  Scottish  Mission- 
ary Society.  The  brave  and  devoted  wife,  who  had  helped 
his  toil  and  cheered  his  solitude  in  the  Crimea,  was  no 
longer  at  his  side.  She  had  died  in  Montreal  in  184-4.  Under 
the  shadow  of  that  affliction  his  conversation  could  hardly  be 
elsewhere  than  in  heaven ;  and  his  preaching  had  a  fervor  and 


42  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

pathos,  which  told  as  no  words  could  tell  of  detachment  from  the 
world.  Here  again  were  "sacred  lambencies,  tongues  of  au- 
thentic flame  which  kindled  what  was  best  in  one  ;  "  and  doubt- 
less many  a  soul  that  did  not  hold  stoutly  by  the  Doctor's  theo- 
logical system,  could  now  say,  "  on  me  too  their  pious  heaven- 
sent influences  still  rest  and  live." 

But  the  cares  of  ordinary  citizenship  were  taken  up.  He  by 
and  by  contracted  a  second  marriage.  His  certificate  of  natur- 
alization dated  May  20,  1856,  is  signed  by  George  F.  Emery, 
clerk  of  the  U.  S.  circuit  court  for  the  district  of  Maine  ;  and 
approved  by  the  board  of  aldermen  of  the  city  of  Portland,  Sep- 
tember 6, 1856,  as  certified  by  Rufus  E.  Wood,  chairman.  In  short 
he  became  one  of  ourselves,  sharing  in  all  national,  state  and  munic- 
ipal vicissitudes.  He  was  quite  deliberate  in  coming  to  this  full 
poUtical  communion ;  and  to  a  critic  who  thought  to  serve  a  pur- 
pose by  setting  the  native  above  the  adoptive  citizen,  he  j^leas- 
antly  replied  :  —  I  am  an  American  by  choice.  You  probably  by 
the  necessity  of  the  case.  There  may  be  some  virtue  in  volition  — 
there  can  be  none  in  accident."  In  fact  his  patriotism  was  that  of 
one  who  had  tried  the  world  and  found  his  country  at  last.  It  gave 
him  an  international  function.  He  kept  up  a  diligent  correspon- 
dence, not  only  with  friends  in  various  parts  of  the  British  empire, 
but  with  the  British  public  through  the  press.  He  promoted  the 
mutual  understanding  of  religious  bodies.  He  was  on  terms  of 
hospitality  with  many  excellent  ministers  in  the  neighboring 
provinces,  so  that  their  voices  were  not  unfrequently  heard  in  our 
pulpits. 

But  when  the  dark  years  of  the  civil  war  came  on  his  service 
was  constant  and  most  important.  He  wrought  upon  that  intel- 
ligent and  conscientious  popular  conviction  in  England,  which  di- 
plomacy could  not  reach ;  while  at  home  his  eloquent  advocacy 
was  never  wanting  when  the  national  spirit  needed  to  be  roused 
to  new  courage  and  zeal  for  the  national  duty.  "I  am  here,"  he 
humorously  declared,  when  he  had  been,  so  to  speak,  pulled  out 
of  his  sick-bed  to  address  a  war-meeting,  "  not  of  constraint ; 
it  is  my  choice  to  be  here."  His  personal  will  was  to  be  counted 
always.    His  conduct  was  never  forced  upon  him. 


JOHN  JOHNSTON  CARRUTHERS,  D.D.  43 

Of  what  may  be  designated  as  his  "  war  correspondence "  I 
have  seen  but  little ;  but  that  little  is  of  great  significance.  His 
chief  organ  was  the  British  Standard,  London,  edited  by  Dr. 
Campbell.  The  editorial  remarks  accompanying  some  of  Dr. 
Carruthers'  communications  furnish  as  good  an  illustration  as  I 
have  ever  met  of  the  change  from  an  early  ignorance  and  despair 
of  our  republic,  to  a  hearty  acceptance  of  the  war  and  its  results  — 
on  the  part  of  multitudes  of  the  best  minds  and  hearts  in  Gi'eat 
Britain.  Here  is  an  examj^le.  In  a  letter  of  January  28,  1862, 
touching  among  other  things  the  "Trent  affair,"  Dr.  Campbell 
remarks :  — 

A  letter  will  be  found  in  another  column  from  our  much  valued  friend 
and  correspondent,  Dr.  Carruthers,  which,  although  brief,  is  full  of  facts 
of  a  highly  interesting  character.  Some  of  his  statements,  however,  fill 
us  with  astonishment.  While  the  Doctor  was  in  England  he  occupied  a 
foi'emost  place  amongst  our  ablest  men,  as  large  in  view,  quick  in  per- 
ception, and  fluent  in  expression;  a  thorough,  downright,  upright,  prac- 
tical Englishman,  How  changed  by  his  long  residence  in  America!  He 
is  now  become  a  thorough  Yankee,  as  blind  and  as  sanguine  as  any  of 
them.  That  such  a  man  should  have  been  so  carried  away  is  not  a  little 
remarkable.  How  a  man  so  judicious  could  express  himself  as  follows, 
we  cannot  divine : — 

"The  rebellion  will  soon  be  put  down.  Slavery  will  soon  cease  to  be! 
Englishmen  long  most  intensely  for  both,  but  utterly  despair  of  either!  " 

Never  were  appearances  more  against  any  si;ch  anticipation.  The  men 
of  the  northern  states  seem  resolutely  to  close  their  eyes  to  all  that  is 
passing  around  them.  Their  life  is  a  dream;  and  terrible  will  be  the 
awakening!  Glad,  most  glad,  however,  shall  we  be,  should  Dr.  Carruth- 
ers turn  out  a  true  prophet.  We  will  hasten  to  acknowledge  our  error, 
proclaim  his  triumi^h,  and  humble  ourselves  in  the  dust  as  long  as  we 
live. 

In   the    following    April   Dr.  Carruthers   had    other   signs   of 
promise  to  communicate,  though  the  logic  of  events  was  yet  far 
from  its  conclusion.      Meanwhile   Dr.  Campbell's  judgment  had 
been  somewhat  humbled,  and  his  hopes  corresjjondingly  exalted 
This  is  how  he  introduced  his  correspondent's  letter :  — 

The  letter  of  our  noble-hearted  friend  will  be  read  with  extreme  de- 
light in  all  parts  of  the  country.  He  is,  we  think,  still  a  little  "san- 
guine;" but  he  is  such  a  prophet  of  good,  that,  eschewing  criticism,  we 


44  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

listen  with  beating  hearts,  and  are  filled  with  intense  delight.  His 
epistle  is  crammed  with  glorious  facts;  bnt  we  wish  he  had  in  his  own 
masterly  way  expanded  it  to  twice  the  length.     The  longer  the  better. 

Indeed,  Dr.  Carruthers,  though  bUnd,  was  not  prophesying  to 
the  deaf.  lie  was  really  authorized  to  say,  as  he  did  say  in  his 
Thanksgiving  sermon  of  this  same  year,  "  the  voice  of  the  Brit- 
ish public  is  for  peace  —  not  with  rebellion  —  not  with  slavery  — 
but  with  the  free  United  States  of  America,"  The  work  of  con- 
version so  well  begun  could  not  stop  short  of  its  consummation. 
The  voice  of  the  British  public  responded  at  length  in  one  great 
chorus  to  the  keynote,  which  he,  and  others  like-minded,  had 
been  persistently  sounding. 

But  if  this  good  patriot  and  citizen  of  the  world  was  expecting 
the  return  of  peace  to  bring  him  an  honored  repose  for  dechning 
years,  he  was  signally  disappointed.  The  national  crisis  was 
closely  followed  in  Portland  by  a  municipal  and  pai'ochial  disas- 
ter, which  laid  upon  him,  as  upon  many  others,  a  burden  to  con- 
stitute the  crowning  trial  rather  than  the  natural  reward  of  life- 
long service. 

The  conflagration  of  1SG6,  that  abolished  so  many  old  records 
and  opened  so  many  new  tables,  marks  a  memorable  epoch  in  the 
history  of  the  Second  church  and  parish.  Old  things  had  passed 
away.  All  things  were  to  be  made  new.  Dr.  Carruthers  be- 
came at  once  the  preacher,  the  prophet,  and  the  chronicler,  of  a 
renascent  church  and  parish  history.  From  1866  onward,  he 
kept  a  careful  and  voluminous  journal  with  special  reference  to 
ecclesiastical  matters,  but  with  interesting  personal  notices,  to 
August  2,  1888,  when  the  record  ends  in  the  handwriting  of 
age  with  these  pathetic  words :  — 

The  members  of  the  church  who  visit  us  are  very  kind,  and  I  desire  to 
be  thankful.     Though  weak,  I  am  mercifully  spared  any  pain. 

Hardly  had  the  embers  of  the  old  meeting-house  grown  cold, 
when  the  Doctor  began  to  receive  numerous  letters  from  old 
friends,  near  and  remote,  tendering  small  sums  of  money  to  aid  in 
the  work  of  rebuilding.  In  this  way  Avas  opened  an  extensive 
correspondence,  which  became  part  of  his  new  calling.     But, 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CAREUTHERS,    D.D.  45 

more  than  this,  he  was  in  request  to  present  the  demands  of  the 
situation  to  other  churches.  The  memorable  history  and  distin- 
guished ministrjr  of  the  Second  Parish  church,  its  frontier  position 
and  im23ortant  influence,  were  made  the  ground  of  an  appeal  for 
prompt  aid  by  Dr.  Kirk  in  the  Boston  Evening  Traveller,  Sep- 
tember 3,  1866;  and  after  due  consideration  Dr.  Carruthers  him- 
self sent  to  the  editors  of  the  Boston  Recorder  and  the  Congre- 
gation alist  respectively  his  own  programme  :  — 

In  undertaking  the  solemn  mission  committed  to  his  trust  the  under- 
signed is  anxious  it  should  be  understood, 

1.  That  he  has  neither  strength,  nor  heart,  nor  time,  for  individual 
solicitation.  Independently,  besides,  of  the  irksomeness,  not  to  say 
oft'ensiveness,  of  such  a  method  of  raising  funds^or  religious  purposes, 
he  cannot  be  indifferent  nor  insensible  to  its  re-active  influence  on  those 
who  have  given  themselves  to  prayer  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word. 

2.  That  this  appeal  is  to  all  of  like  precious  faith,  who  sympathize 
with  us  in  the  day  of  our  calamity.  Pastors  of  churches  beloved  and 
trusted  by  their  people  will  most  efficiently  plead  a  cause  like  this;  and, 
if  thus  presented,  the  practical  response  will  prove  that  Christian  faith 
and  love  are  fully  adequate  to  such  emergencies. 

3.  That  if  his  personal  presence  and  presentation  of  the  object  be 
deemed  expedient,  he  is  open  to  such  calls,  and  will  gratefully  embrace 
the  opportunities  thus  afforded  of  asking  the  aid  of  fellow  disciples 
towards  the  erection  of  the  Payson  Memorial  church. 

J.  J.  CARRUTHERS. 

5  Cambridge  St.,  Boston, 
September  4,  18G6. 

Agreeably  to  this  announcement  the  doctor  visited  the  chief 
cities  of  New  Engbmd,  the  Middle  States,  and  Canada,*  with  the 
enterprising  zeal  of  his  earliest  mission.  Despite  the  moral  and 
financial  agitations  resulting  from  tbe  war,  he  was  successful  to  a 
remarkable  degree  in  gaining  both  spiritual  encouragement  and 
material  aid. 

Nor  was  this  all.  Dr.  Carruthers  was  of  the  ojDinion  that  two 
parishes,  the  second  and  third,  whose  situation  and  wants  were 
much  the  same,  should  unite  their  resources,  both  in  building  a 
house  of  worship  and  in  prosecuting  their  common  work  for  a 

1  See  "  Tbe  Dominion."    "  Notes  of  a  Recent  Tour."    Christian  Mirror,  1S68. 


46  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

particular  portion  of  tlie  city's  population.  But  as  the  choice  of 
a  minister  to  preside  over  this  union  was  one  in  which  the  third 
parish,  as  well  as  his  own,  would  be  entitled  to  a  voice,  he  pro- 
posed, and  with  a  pressing  persistency  of  purpose,  to  retire  from 
his  pastorate,  under  advice  of  a  council,  rather  than  stand  in  the 
way  of  a  consummation,  which  he  had  so  much  at  heart.  This 
involved  a  deliberate  sacrifice  of  personal  feeling,  of  which  not 
even  lie  could  measure  the  cost.  But  in  his  view  cost  was  not  to 
be  counted  after  the  way  of  duty  was  made  clear. 

When,  however,  the  matter  was  referred  to  an  ecclesiastical 
council,  June  19,  1867,  there  was  no  such  evidence  of  the  prac- 
ticability of  uniting  the  two  parishes  on  any  terms,  as  to  make 
the  proposed  retirement  appear  an  advisable  step.  Things  went 
on  in  their  wonted  way,  and  the  Doctor's  numerous  friends,  who 
had  strongly  protested  against  his  leaving  them,  enjoyed  his 
ministry  for  ten  years  more. 

Meanwhile  the  work  of  rebuilding  Avent  on  apace  in  the  devas- 
tated streets  ;  and,  not  to  be  left  altogether  out  of  sight  by  the 
general  activity,  on  the  fourth  of  July,  1868,  Dr.  Carruthers  laid 
the  corner-stone  of  the  Paj^son  Memorial  church,  Aj^ril  15,  1869, 
the  day  of  the  annual  fast,  was  signalized  by  the  dedication  of 
the  vestry.  Dr.  Carruthers  j)reached,  and  offered  the  dedicatory 
prayer;  and  on  July  4,  1875,  the  whole  solid  and  comely 
structure  was  duly  dedicated ;  and  again  Dr,  Carruthers,  as  was 
most  meet  and  right,  preached  and  offered  the  dedicatory  prayer. 
"  Now  lettest  thou  thj^  servant  depart  in  peace,"  must  have  been 
in  his  thoughts,  if  not  on  his  lips,  at  the  accomplishment  of  this 
final  service.  Accordingly,  in  the  affectionate  tribute  paid  to  the 
memory  of  his  venerated  friend  by  the  Rev,  A,  H.  Wright,  on 
the  funeral  day,  that  law  of  history,  which  makes  it  impossible 
to  limit  a  public  monument  to  the  honor  of  a  single  name,  was 
referred  to  with  the  eloquence  of  judgment  and  of  feeling  :  — 

One  crowning  result  of  Dr.  Carruthers'  prolonged  and  able  ministry  in 
our  city,  was  the  erection  of  this  massive  church  edifice,  which  stands  as 
a  worthy  memorial  of  the  great  Dr.  Payson.  So  let  it  ever  stand ;  hut 
there  are  many  who  will  likewise  look  ui)on  it  as  a  monument  to  the 
energy  and  efficiency  of  Dr.  Carruthers Maiiy  there  were  to 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CARRUTHEES,    D.D.  47 

rise  up  and  build,  but  Dr.  Carruthers  was  their  Nehemiah,  to  lead  the 
way  aud  urge  them  on.  Let  the  generation  of  youthful  worshii^ers, 
who  pass  in  and  out  of  this  house  of  God  with  pride  and  joy,  think  rev- 
erently of  the  man  who  rose  up  in  the  residue  of  his  strength  and  de- 
voted the  years  of  his  old  age  to  the  preparation  of  a  sanctuary  for  them 
and  for  their  children,  which  in  ages  to  come  will  be  the  ornament  and 
the  defence  of  our  city. 

In  a  long  ministry,  as  in  a  long  life,  there  is  likely  to  be  a  more 
or  less  marked  beginning  of  the  end.  Dr.  Carruthers'  journal 
for  the  year  1877,  after  the  entry  of  January  first,  has  nothing 
more  till  the  seventeenth  of  July,  when  a  concluding  cha^^ter 
seems  to  open  as  follows  :  — 

How  much  has  passed  since  last  insertion !  On  the  twenty-fourth  of 
February,  my  dear  wife,  after  a  long  and  very  painful  illness,  fell  asleep 
in  Jesus, 

His  touching  reflections  on  this  event  belong  to  the  inner  his- 
toiy,  which  those  who  can  may  read  without  the  additional  lines. 
Successive  attacks  of  pneumonia  and  other  troubles  had  brought 
him  also  down  almost  to  death.     He  adds :  — 

I  am  still  very  weak,  and  as  yet  entirely  unfit  for  any  pastoral  work. 
After  much  deliberation  and  earnest  prayer,  I  have  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  my  office  must  be  resigned.  This,  D.  V.,  will  be  done  on  the 
first  or  second  Sabbath  of  August. 

On  Sunday,  the  twelfth  of  August,  accordingly,  the  Doctor 
preached,  and  at  the  close  of  the  sermon  read  his  resignation  ;  — 
reflecting  with  devout  gratitude  on  the  results  of  his  lengthened 
service,  testifying  the  warmest  personal  affection  for  his  people, 
and  the  satisfaction  he  had  in  their  work  of  faith  and  labor  of 
love,  together  with  his  pastoral  solicitude  for  the  future,  especi- 
ally for  those  who  had,  as  he  feared,  received  the  grace  of  God 
in  vain,  —  and  hoping  still  to  embrace  any  opportunities  of  use- 
fulness among  them  that  might  be  afforded  him. 

He  was  "wonderfully  strengthened"  for  this  effort,  his  jour- 
nal adds ;  and  his  act  implied  its  proper  sequel.  This  however, 
did  not  take  place  till  fifteen  months  afterward,  when  church, 
parish  and  council  vied  with  each  other  in  testimonies  of  regret, 
love,  and  reverence,  such  as  the  sober  practice  of  centuries  has 
made  appropriate  to  a  ministry  of  marked  excellence  and  unmis- 


48  MAESTE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

takable  integrity,  wlien  the  time-honored  servant  of  God  and 
man  has  passed  beyond  the  sphere  of  parochial  or  professional 
criticism.  Nor  Averc  these  testimonies  of  an  altogether  convention- 
al type.  The  church  hoped  that  the  bonds  of  spiritual  affinity 
might  be  made  dearer  and  stronger  through  the  preservatit^n  of 
his  valuable  life  in  the  freshness  and  serenity  of  advancing  age ; 
and  that  he  might  realize  in  this  Christian  community  "  the  de- 
lightful close  of  the  ministry  of  tlie  beloved  disciple  in  the 
church  of  Ephesus."  There  was  a  resolution  of  thanks  on  the 
part  of  the  parish  for  the  generous  relinquishment  of  his  salary, 
pending  final  action  on  his  resignation,  which  enabled  the 
society  to  supply  the  pulpit  without  extraordinary  expense.  The 
council,  gratefully  recalling  his  uniform  urbanity  and  kindness, 
expressed  the  hope  that  he  might  long  be  spared,  "  by  his  pres- 
ence and  occasional  ministrations  to  strengthen  and  cheer  the 
church  of  God." 

Thus  on  the  fourth  of  December,  1878,  the  official  connection 
with  church  and  parish,  sustained  for  thirty-two  j^ears,  was 
dissolved.     In  proposing  this  dissolution  he  had  said  in  effect :  — 

"  My  way  of  life 
Is  fallen  into  the  sere,  tlie  yellow  leaf ; "  — 
And  that  which  should  accompany  old  age, 
As  honor,  love,  obedience,  troojis  of  friends, 

he  might  surely  look  to  have,  now  that  the  dissolution  had  been 

declared. 

His  journal  gives  this  record  for  December  6  :  — 

My  good  and  noble  friend.  Dr.  Shailer,  called,  and  expressed  his  per- 
fect satisfaction  with  my  course. 

Dr.  Carruthers  not  only  enjoyed  the  honors  and  friendships  of  old 
age,  he  rejoiced  in  its  opportunities  and  tasks.  The  series  of 
judicious  and  interesting  articles  entitled  "  Reminiscences  of  Dis- 
tinguished Men,"  was  prepared  for  the  Christian  Mirror,  in  1879. 
Occasionally,  the  great  passion  of  his  soul  was  gratified  with  a 
call  to  preach  the  gospel.  And  if  any  appalling  event  or  critical 
situation  of  public  affairs  made  men  think  —  "  more  things  are 
wrought  by  prayer  than  this  world  dreams  of," —  then  the  aged 
man  of  God  interpreted  the  common  burden,  and  gave  voice  to 
the  common  desire. 


JOHN   JOHNSTON   CARRUTHEES,    D.D.  49 

Perhaps  there  is  no  vantage  ground  in  this  world  like  "  the 
chamber  where  the  good  man  meets  his  fate."  Musing  upon 
what  should  take  place  in  that  sacred  seclusion,  —  what  calm 
contemplation  of  nature  and  life  and  what  deep  communion  with 
the  Infinite  Spirit  through  the  Word  of  God  might  strengthen 
the  self-possessed  and  waiting  soul,  I  am  reminded  of  the  deeply- 
personal  cast  of  Dr.  Carruthers'  religion.  He  agreed  with  his 
old  friend  Dr.  John  Brown  of  Edinburgh,  the  sometime  secre- 
tary of  the  Scottish  Missionary  Society,  who  said  :  — 

A  personal  Deity  is  tlie  soul  of  natural  religion;  a  j^ersonal  Savior  — 
the  real  living  Christ  —  is  the  soul  of  revealed  religion. 

In  this  faith  Dr.  Carruthers  bade  us  farewell ;  and  leaving  him 
to  that  unknown  blessedness,  which  by  the  law  of  Christian 
thought  is  ampler  than  the  best  human  anticipations,  I  would 
enshrine  his  memory  in  words  I  once  heard  him  deliver  with 
great  impressiveness,  —  from,  as  he  said,  "  the  excellent  and 
admirable  Cowper  : "  — 

All  joy  to  the  believer!  he  can  speak  — 
Trembling  yet  happy,  confident  yet  meek. 
Since  the  dear  hour  that  brought  me  to  thy  foot 
And  cut  up  all  my  follies  by  the  root, 
I  never  trusted  in  an  arm  but  thine, 
Hor  hoped,  but  in  thy  righteousness  divine: 
My  prayers  and  alms,  imperfect  and  defiled, 
Were  but  the  feeble  efforts  of  a  child ; 
Howe'er  performed,  it  was  their  brightest  part, 
That  they  proceeded  from  a  grateful  heart: 
Cleansed  in  thine  own  all-purifying  blood, 
Forgive  their  evil  and  accept  their  good; 
I  cast  them  at  thy  feet  —  my  only  plea 
Is  what  it  was,  dependence  upon  thee ; 
While  struggling  in  the  vale  of  tears  below, 
That  never  failed,  nor  shall  it  fail  me  now. 


Vol.  II. 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  51 


THE  VOICE  OF  MAINE 

AS  HEARD  IN  THE  GENESIS  OF  OUR  NATIONALITY. 
Head  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society^  January  8, 1885. 
BY    GEORGE    F.    EMERY. 

No  man  who  has  ever  resided  in  Massachusetts  can 
have  failed  to  observe  the  extraordinary  care  with 
which  the  services  and  fame  of  her  eminent  citizens 
have  been  perpetuated  either  in  song  or  history,  and 
with  what  jealous  watchfuhiess  everything  pertaining 
to  matters  of  public  moment  is  there  preserved  for 
future  generations. 

Though  much  has  been  done  by  members  of  this 
Society  and  by  other  praiseworthy  persons,  to  immor- 
talize the  names  and  deeds  of  Maine  men,  there  still 
remains  here  a  wide  field  to  be  explored  by  loyal  sons, 
and  a  fruitage  to  be  garnered  for  future  use,  as  well 
in  the  interest  of  truth  and  justice,  as  from  gratitude 
to  a  wise  and  patriotic  ancestry.  This  sentiment  it 
was  that  led  to  the  preparation  of  the  paper  which  I 
read,  relating  to  a  period  of  our  national  history,  sec- 
ond in  interest  to  no  other,  and  with  which,  our  people 
ought  accordingly  to  be  reasonably  well  informed. 

I  invite  my  friends  on  this  occasion  to  accompany 
me  to  Boston,  to  look  in  upon  the  Massachusetts  con- 
vention assembled  to  act  on  the  adoption  or  the  re- 
jection of  the  federal  constitution.  Our  chief  purpose 
is  to  observe  the  action  of  the  delegates  therein  from 
the  District  of  Maine,  whose  constituents  have  already, 


52  MAIXE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

to  a  considerable  extent,  begun  to  sigh  for  independ- 
ence, and  for  a  statehood  more  congenial  than  that  to 
which  they  then  owed  allegiance.  But  before  entering 
the  body,  it  may  be  well  to  take  a  brief  survey  of  the 
situation  and  surrounding  circumstances,  lest  we  fail  to 
appreciate  the  interest  with  which  the  scene  is  invest- 
ed, and  underestimate  the  magnitude  of  the  results  to 
flow  from  it. 

The  confederacy  of  "  free  and  sovereign  states  "  has 
confessedly  proved  inadequate  for  "  the  exigencies  of 
government  and  the  preservation  of  the  union."  The 
holding  of  a  convention  at  Philadelphia  in  1787,  pur- 
suant to  a  resolve  of  Congress,  after  twelve  years  of 
declared  independence,  to  revise  the  articles  of  confed- 
eration in  which  twelve  of  the  thirteen  states  are  rep- 
resented, is  proof  enough  of  its  necessity,  and  we  need 
not  tarry  longer  at  this  point.  At  that  convention, 
however,  it  was  impossible  to  secure  unanimity  either 
in  council  or  result.  Of  the  Massachusetts  delegation, 
consisting  of  Nathaniel  Gorham,  Rufus  King,  Elb ridge 
Gerry  and  Caleb  Strong,  the  two  latter  declined  to 
sign  the  proposed  constitution,  hence  the  new  instru- 
ment comes  before  this  convention  with  only  one-half 
an  indorsement  of  men  deemed  among  the  best  and 
wisest  of  her  eminent  citizens.  Moreover,  as  it  re- 
quires the  approval  of  nine  of  the  thirteen  states  to 
make  it  obligatory,  only  five  have  yet  ratified  it, 
nameh',  Delaware,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Georgia 
and  Connecticut ;  consequently  the  eye  of  the  entire 
country  is  directed  to  the  scene  of  our  visit  to  learn 
what  Massachusetts  will   decide  for  herself,  and  how 


THE   VOICE    OF   MAINE.  53 

lead  the  way  for  Maryland,  South  Carolina,  New 
Hampshire,  Virginia,  New  York,  North  Carolina  and 
Rhode  Island,  who  are  yet  to  follow.  It  is  well  known 
also,  that  the  popular  feeling  in  Massachusetts  is  ad- 
verse to  the  new  constitution,  and  that  men  of  com- 
manding influence  have  publicly  declared  against  it. 
Samuel  Adams,  the  great  central  figure  of  revolution- 
ary times,  in  a  letter  to  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of  De- 
cember 3,  1787,  has  said :  — 

I  stumble  at  the  threshold.  I  meet  with  a  national  govern- 
ment instead  of  a  federal  union  of  sovereign  states.  ...  If  the 
several  states  are  to  become  one  entire  nation,  under  one  legisla- 
ture, its  powers  to  extend  to  all  legislation  and  its  laws  to  be  su- 
preme, and  control  the  whole,  the  idea  of  sovereignty  in  these 
states  must  be  lost. 

Governor  Hancock  and  his  friends  in  general,  classed 
as  republicans  in  contradistinction  from  federalists,  are 
known  to  be  opposed  to  the  new  scheme  as  presented. 
In  the  district  of  Maine  the  popular  feeling  is  very 
strong  and  dominant  against  it.  In  short,  as  we  take 
our  seats,  January  9,  1788,  in  the  meeting-house  on 
Brattle  street,  to  see  and  hear  what  Massachusetts  is 
about  to  do,  we  are  almost  oppressed  with  the  feeling, 
that  upon  the  action  of  this  convention  hinges  the  life 
and  destiny  of  the  new  republic.  Williamson  justly 
styles  this  as  a  period  of  extreme  anxiety. 

But  we  now  enter  and  first  scan  the  crowd  of 
delegates,  three  hundred  and  fifty-five  in  number,  to 
see  who  are  there  to  discharge  the  unusual  trust,  and 
acquit  themselves  of  the  high  responsibility.  His 
Excellency  Governor  Hancock  has  been  chosen  to 
preside    over    the    convention,  but,   by  reason   of  ill 


54  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

health  and  the  cares  of  state,  he  is  unable  to  be  present 
until  a  late  day  in  its  dehberations.  The  chair  is  occu- 
pied by  WilUain  Gushing,  the  vice-president,  whose 
learning  and  standing  as  a  jurist  naturally  suggest 
that  soon  he  will  be  elevated  to  the  bench  of  the 
supreme  court  should  the  proposed  constitution  go 
into  effect.  The  eye  then  runs  over  the  convention 
to  see  Samuel  Adams,  Theophilus  Parsons,  Governor 
Bowdoin,  Rufus  King,  Fisher  Ames,  George  Cabot, 
Nathaniel  Gorham,  Caleb  Strong,  Francis  Dana,  Chris- 
topher Gore,  Samuel  West,  Benjamin  Lincoln,  Theo- 
dore Sedge  wick,  Samuel  Stillman,  and  a  large  number 
of  other  celebrities  of  Massachusetts  proper,  whose 
names  are  familiar  as  household  words.  But  what  is  of 
more  interest  to  us  is  a  view  of  our  Maine  delegation. 
To  gratify  our  curiosity  more  perfectly,  and  see  and 
hear  more  understandingly,  we  have  taken  the  precau- 
tion to  procure  from  the  secretary,  George  Richards 
Minott,  a  list  of  our  representatives  which  reads  as 
follows. 

County  of  York  :  —  York,  Captain  Esaias  Preble, 
Nathaniel  Barrell,  Esq.  Kittery,  Mr.  Mark  Adams, 
Mr.  James  Neal.  Wells,  Rev.  Dr.  Moses  Hem- 
enway,  Hon.  Nathaniel  Wells,  Esq.  Berwick,  Dr. 
Nathaniel  Low,  Mr.  Richard  Foxwell  Cutts,  Mr.  EUjah 
Hayes.  Pepperelboro,  Thomas  Cutts,  Esq.  Lebanon, 
Mr.  Thomas  M.  Wentworth.  Sanford,  Major  Samuel 
Nasson.  Buxton,  Jacob  Bradbury,  Esq.  Fryeburg, 
Mr.  Moses  Ames.  Coxhall,  Captain  John  Low.  Shap- 
leigh,  Mr.  Jeremiah  Emery.  Waterboro,  Rev.  Pela- 
tiah  Tingley. 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  55 

County  of  Cumberland  :  —  Falmouth,  Daniel  Hsley, 
Esq.,  John  K.  Smith,  Esq.  Portland,  Mr.  John  Fox, 
Captain  Joseph  McLellan.  North  Yarmouth,  David 
Mitchell,  Esq.  Samuel  Merrill,  Esq.  Scarboro,  Wil- 
liam Thompson,  Esq.  Brunswick,  Captain  John  Dun- 
lap.  Harpswell,  Captain  Isaac  Snow.  Cape  Elizabeth, 
Mr.  Joshua  Dyer.  Gorham,  Mr.  S.  Longfellow,  jr. 
New  Gloucester,  Mr.  W.  Widgery.  Gray,  Rev.  Samuel 
Perley. 

County  of  Lincoln  :  —  Pownalboro,  Thomas  Rice, 
Esq.,  Mr.  David  Sylvester.  Georgetown,  Mr.  Nathan- 
iel Wyman.  Newcastle,  Captain  David  Murray.  Wool- 
wich, Mr.  David  Gilmore.  Topsham,  Hon.  S.  Thomp- 
son, Esq.  Winslow,  Mr.  Jonah  Crosby.  Bowdoinham, 
Mr.  Zacheus  Beal.  Boothbay,  William  McCobb,  Esq. 
Bristol,  William  Jones,  Esq.  Vassalboro,  Captain 
Samuel  Grant.  Edgecomb,  Moses  Davis,  Esq.  Hallo- 
well,  Captain  James  Carr.  Thomaston,  David  Fales, 
Esq.  Bath,  Dummer  Sewall,  Esq.  Winthrop,  Mr. 
Joshua  Bean. 

In  the  organization,  the  post  of  honor,  as  respects 
the  Maine  delegates,  appears  to  have  been  assigned  to 
Mr.  Widgery  by  placing  him  on  the  committee  on  rules 
and  orders.  We  have  already  learned  that  he  was 
born  in  Philadelphia  in  1753,  that  after  receiving  a 
public  school  education  he  followed  the  seas  and  during 
the  revolutionary  war  was  lieutenant  of  a  privateer. 
His  force  of  character,  enterprising  spirit,  combined 
with  unusual  intelligence  and  patriotic  purpose,  have 
naturally  led  us  to  anticipate  for  him  an  influential 
and    honorable  career.     As  great  events  are  said  to 


56  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

cast  their  shadows  before,  it  may  safely  be  predicted, 
that  New  Gloucester  will  be  too  small  to  hold  him, 
that  he  will  soon  be  found  among  the  solid  men  of 
Portland,  become  prominent  in  the  councils  of  state 
and  nation,  five  years  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts 
house  of  representatives,  two  in  the  executive  council, 
a  judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas,  and  two  a  mem- 
ber of  the  national  house  of  representatives.  Party 
spirit  being  likely  to  rage  fiercely,  and  he  being  bold 
find  atTfiCressive  in  maintainino;  his  convictions,  it  is  not 
unreasonable  to  anticipate  that  he  will  excite  violent 
animosity  in  the  ranks  of  his  opponents,  even  to  the 
extent  of  hooting  and  mobbing  him  on  his  way  home- 
ward from  Congress  at  Newbury  port,  where  Rufus 
King  and  Theophilus  Parsons  reside,  though  not  with 
their  approbation.  Being,  also,  a  man  of  wealth,  and 
having  an  attractive  daughter,  it  would  not  be  surpris- 
ing if  some  estimable  gentleman  like  Elias  Thomas 
should  invade  his  domestic  circle  and  rob  Mr.  Widgery 
of  the  object  of  his  love,  for  the  purpose  of  founding 
a  family  of  distinction  in  the  growing  town  of  Portland. 
There  is  another  Maine  man  whom  we  are  specially 
anxious  to  see,  that  is  General  Samuel  Thompson  of 
Topsham,  or  as  he  is  styled  in  the  record  "  Honorable 
S.  Thompson,  Esq."  His  fame  has  already  extended 
far  beyond  Massachusetts  for  his  boldness  and  intre- 
pidit}^  in  the  dawn  of  the  revolution.  He  it  was,  you 
remember,  who  marched  to  Portland  at  the  head  of 
fifty  men,  w4th  a  pine  bough  as  their  banner  and  green 
sprigs  in  their  hats,  for  the  special  purpose  of  destroy- 
ing Mowatt's  ship  then  in  harbor  threatening  the  town ; 


THE    VOICE    OF    MAINE.  ,  57 

who  captured  the  royal  captain,  his  surgeon  and  Rev. 
Mr.  Wiswell,  found  airing  themselves  on  Munjoy's  hill, 
refused  to  release  them  on  parole  until  two  leading 
citizens  (General  Preble  and  Colonel  Freeman)  became 
sureties  for  their  appearance  on  the  next  day ;  who,  on 
breach  of  their  parole  confined  their  hostages  and,  in 
connection  with  the  militia  which  had  rushed  in  from 
the  country,  refused  to  release  them  until  assured  that 
the  soldiers  should  be  furnished  with  refreshments  at 
their  expense,  including  a  barrel  of  rum  for  each 
company  ;  and  who,  amidst  angry  protests  of  promi- 
nent inhabitants  fearing  a  bombardment,  persistently 
justified  his  conduct  on  the  ground  that  war  already 
existed,  and  that  it  was  both  right  and  politic  to  make 
such  seizure  of  prisoners  wdiom  Providence  had  thrown 
in  his  w^ay.  Moreover,  the  impetuous  General  has 
been  a  prominent  member  of  the  legislature  and  has 
just  been  elected  to  that  body  for  a  second  term. 

One  other  preliminary  has  not  escaped  our  notice, 
showing  that  if  the  opponents  of  the  constitution  were 
likely  to  be  overpowered  by  their  antagonists  in  point 
of  talent  and  experience,  they  were  not  to  be  caught 
napping,  namely,  voting  in  Elbridge  Gerry  as  a  con- 
sulting member  of  the  convention  to  which  he  had  not 
been  elected. 

Our  ears  are  now  open  to  hear  the  discussions,  and 
especially  what  the  down-easters  and  backwoodsmen 
have  to  say  in  the  presence  of  the  assembled  brains 
and  best  blood  of  old  Massachusetts. 

The  first  important  debate  is  on  the  question  between 
annual  and  biennial  elections  of  representatives  to  con- 


58  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

gress.  Mr.  Strong,  in  response  to  Mr.  Adams,  explains 
why  the  biennial  plan  was  adopted  by  stating  in  sub- 
stance, that  the  East  preferred  annual  elections,  the 
South  a  congressional  membership  for  more  than  two 
years,  and  that  the  result  reached  was  a  compromise. 
Fisher  Ames,  a  wise  counselor  and  the  most  finished 
orator  in  the  federal  ranks,  proceeds  to  make  an 
elaborate  speech  in  favor  of  the  biennial  feature. 
His  argument  is  based  (1)  on  the  extent  of  the  country 
to  be  governed,  (2)  the  objects  of  legislation,  and  (3) 
the  more  perfect  security  of  liberty.  On  the  last  point 
he  is  very  emphatic.  Faction  and  enthusiasm  he  deems 
to  be  the  prime  dangers  to  which  popular  governments 
are  exposed.  The  following  words  especially  ring  in 
our  ears :  — 

A  democracy  is  a  volcano,  which  conceals  the  fiery  materials  of 
its  own  destruction  —  these  will  produce  an  eru2)tion  and  carry 
desolation  in  their  way.  The  people  always  mean  right,  and  if 
time  is  allowed  for  reflection  and  information,  they  will  do  right. 
Biennial  elections  afford  security  that  the  sober  second  thought  of 
the  people  shall  become  law. 

He  is  followed  by  Messrs.  Bowdoin,  Heath,  Turner, 

Dawes  and  Brooks.     General  Thompson  then  takes  the 

floor  and  speaks  as  follows  :  — 

Sir,  gentlemen  have  said  a  great  deal  about  the  history  of  old 
times.  I  confess  I  am  not  acquainted  with  such  history.  But, 
sir,  I  am  acquainted  with  the  history  of  my  own  country.  I  had 
the  honor  to  be  in  the  general  court  last  year,  and  am  in  it  this 
year.  I  think,  sir,  that  had  the  last  administration  continued  one 
year  longer,  our  liberties  would  have  been  lost,  and  the  country 
involved  in  blood.  Not  so  much,  sir,  from  their  bad  conduct  but 
from  the  susjjicions  of  the  ])eople  of  them.  But,  sir,  a  change 
took  place ;  from  this  change  pardons  have  been  granted  to  the 


THE   VOICE    OF   MAINE.  59 

people,  and  peace  is  restored.     This,  sir,  I  say  is  in  favor  of  fre- 
quent elections. 

These  bold  utterances  and  severe  reflections  on  Gov- 
Bowdoin's  administration,  having  special  reference  to 
his  vigorous  policy  in  dealing  with  the  insurgents  in 
"Shay's  Rebellion,"  raise  a  storm.  The  General  is 
declared  "out  of  order,"  and  so  violent  is  the  manifes- 
tation, that  an  adjournment  is  had  to  allow  it  to  sub- 
side. On  reassembling  he  is  requested  to  proceed,  and 
closes  thus." 

Sir,  however  just,  however  good,  and  however  upright  the 
administration  may  be,  there  is  still  a  great  necessity  for  annual 
elections.  Do  the  members  of  congress  displease  us  ?  We  call 
them  home,  and  they  obey.  Now  where  is  the  difference  of  their 
having  been  elected  for  one  or  two  years  ?  It  is  said  that  the 
members  cannot  learn  sufficiently  in  that  time.  Sir,  I  hojie  we 
shall  never  send  men  who  are  not  learned.  Let  these  members 
know  their  dependence  on  the  people.  I  say,  it  will  be  a  check 
on  them,  even  if  they  are  not  good  men. 

Here  he  breaks  out  in  the  following  pathetic  apos- 
trophe :  — 

O,  my  country,  never  give  up  your  annual  elections.  Young 
men,  never  give  up  your  jewels. 

He  then  draws  a  comparison  between  the  judges, 
etc.,  of  this  country  dependent  on  Great  Britain  for 
their  salaries,  and  those  officials  who  looked  to  the 
continent  for  their  compensation,  and  concludes  by 
expressing  a  hope  that  these  representatives  will  be 
elected  every  year,  so  as  to  feel  a  greater  dependence 
on  the  people. 

Mr.  Gore  follows  in  a  speech  deducing  lessons  from 
past   history,    and   favors   biennial   elections.      Then 


60  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

comes  to  the  front  Rufus  King,  a  native  of  Scarboro, 
but  who,  in  eminence,  abiUty  and  accomplishments, 
gives  promise  of  reaching  lionors  and  fame  hardly 
inferior  to  any  man  of  his  times.  He  refrains  from 
any  exordium,  thinks  history  can  throw  little  light  on 
the  subject,  but  that  the  convention  must  determine 
the  question  upon  its  own  principles. 

It  seems  proper,  he  says,  that  the  representatives  should  be  in 
office  time  enough  to  acquire  that  information  which  is  necessary 
to  form  a  right  judgment ;  but  that  the  time  shouhl  not  be  so  long 
as  to  remove  from  his  mind  the  powerful  cheek  i;pon  his  conduct, 
that  arises  from  the  frequency  of  elections,  whereby  the  people 
are  enabled  to  remove  an  unfaithful  representative,  or  to  continue 
a  faithful  one. 

He  favors  an  election  for  two  years. 

The  discussion  soon  drifts  to  a  consideration  of  the 
section  concerning  the  manner  of  holding  congressional 
elections,  and  the  relation  of  congress  thereto.  After 
listening  somewhat  impatiently,  Mr.  Widgery  rises  and 
insists  we  have  a  right  to  be  jealous  of  our  rulers,  who 
ought  never  to  have  a  power  which  they  can  abuse, 
and  claims  that  there  should  be  a  check  on  congress. 

It  is  in  vain,  he  says,  to  say  that  rulers  are  not  subject  to  pas- 
sions and  prejudices.  In  the  last  general  court,  of  which  I  was  a 
member,  I  would  Anllingly  have  deprived  the  three  western  coun- 
ties from  sending  delegates  to  this  hou^e,  as  I  then  thought  it 
necessary.  But,  sir,  what  would  have  been  the  consequence  ?  A 
large  part  of  the  state  would  have  been  deprived  of  their  dearest 
rights.  I  mention  this,  sir,  to  show  the  force  of  passion  and 
prejudice. 

This  strikes  us  as  a  rare  specimen  of  argument  ad 
hominem,  for  statesmen  do  not  ordinarily  plead  their 
own  imperfections  to  promote  the  public  good.     Mr. 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  61 

Widgery,  however,  is  exceedingly  jealous  of  popular 
rights,  and  instances  the  following  case  :  — 

Suppose,  sir,  Congress  should  order  an  election  to  be  in  Boston 
in  January,  and  from  the  scarcity  of  money,  etc.,  not  a  fourth  part 
could  attend,  would  not  three-fourths  of  the  jseojile  be  deprived 
of  their  right  ?  " 

Rev.  Mr.  West  then  defends  the  fourth  section  with 
vigor,  arguing  against  the  probabilities  of  danger  by 
conferring  power  on  Congress,  closiny*  with  the 
in  quiry :  — 

May  we  not  rationally  conclude  that  the  persons  we  shall 
choose  to  administer  the  constitution  will  be  in  general  good 
men? 

This  draws  a  fire  from  the  battery  of  the  stalwart 
Thompson  which  is  discharged  thus  :  — 

Mr.  President,  I  have  frequently  heard  of  the  abilities  and 
fame  of  the  learned  and  reverend  gentleman  last  speaking,  and 
now  I  am  witness  to  them.  But,  sir,  one  thing  surj^rises  me  —  it 
is  to  hear  the  worthy  gentleman  insinuate  that  our  federal  rulers 
will  undoubtedly  be  good  men,  and  that  therefore  we  have  little 
to  fear  from  their  being  intrusted  with  all  power.  This,  sir,  is 
quite  contrary  to  the  common  language  of  the  clergy,  who  are 
continually  representing  mankind  as  reprobate  and  deceitful,  and 
that  we  really  grow  worse  and  worse  every  day.  I  rea  lly  believe 
we  do,  sir,  and  I  make  no  doubt  to  prove  it,  before  I  sit  down, 
from  the  Old  Testament  —  when  I  consider  the  man  that  slew 
the  lion  and  the  bear,  and  that  he  was  a  man  after  God's  own 
heart  —  when  I  consider  his  son,  blest  with  all  wisdom  —  and  the 
errors  they  fell  into,  I  extremely  doubt  the  infallibility  of  human 
nature.  Sir,  I  suspect  my  own  heart,  and  I  shall  suspect  our 
rulers. 

This  brings  to  the  front  the  old  weather-beaten 
shipmaster  and  builder.  Captain  Snow  of  Harpswell, 
who  delivers  himself  thus  :  — 


62  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

It  has  been  said,  Mr.  President,  that  there  is  too  much  power 
delegated  to  Congress  by  the  section  nnder  consideration.  I 
doubt  it.  I  tliink  power  the  hinge  on  which  the  constitution 
turns.  Gentlemen  have  talked  about  Congress  moving  the  jjlace 
of  elections  from  Georgia  to  the  Mohawk  river,  but  I  can  never 
believe  it.  I  venture  to  conjecture  that  we  shall  have  some 
honest  men  in  Congress.  We  read  that  there  were  two  who 
brought  a  good  report,  Caleb  and  Joshua.  Now  if  there  are  but 
two  in  Congress  who  are  honest  men,  and  Congress  should  attempt 
to  do  what  gentlemen  say  they  will  (which  will  be  high  treason), 
they  will  bring  a  good  report  of  it  —  and  I  stand  ready  to  leave 
my  wife  and  family,  sling  my  knapsack,  travel  westward,  to  cut 
their  heads  off.  I,  sir,  since  the  war,  have  had  commerce  with 
six  different  nations  of  the  globe,  and  I  have  inquired  in  what 
estimation  America  is  held,  and  if  I  may  believe  good,  honest, 
credible  men,  I  find  this  country  held  in  the  same  light  by  foreign 
nations,  as  a  well  behaved  negro  is  in  a  gentleman's  family. 

Suppose,  Mr.  President,  I  had  a  chance  to  make  a  good  voy- 
age, but  I  tie  my  captain  up  to  such  strict  orders,  that  he  can  go 
to  no  other  island  to  sell  my  vessel,  although  there  is  a  certainty 
of  his  doing  well ;  the  consequence  is,  he  returns,  but  makes  a 
bad  voyage,  because  he  had  not  power  enough  to  act  his  own 
judgment  —  for  honest  men  do  right.  Thus,  sir,  Congress  can- 
not save  us  from  destruction  because  we  tie  their  hands  and  give 
them  no  power.  I  think  people  have  lost  their  privileges  by  not 
improving  them.  I  like  this  power  being  vested  in  Congress  as 
well  as  any  paragraph  in  the  constitution,  for  as  the  man  is 
accountable  for  his  conduct,  I  think  there  is  no  danger. 

Further  discussion  follows,  but  the  old  Brattle  street 
meeting-house  being  found  unsatisfactory  as  respects 
accommodations,  an  adjournment  is  made  to  that  in 
Long  Lane  prepared  for  the  purpose.  On  our  way 
thither  we  drop  in  at  the  Green  Dragon  and  moisten 
our  throats  with  a  mug  of  flip.  But  it  is  unsafe  to 
tarry  long,  for  the  demand  for  seats  is  daily  increasing. 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  63 

So  we  push  through  the  crowd  and  find  the  quahfica- 
tions  of  membership  the  topic  of  debate. 

The  irrepressible  Thompson  demands  that  a  property 
quaUfication  shall  be  annexed  to  a  representative,  for, 
says  he,  "  When  men  have  nothing  to  lose  they  have 
nothing  to  fear."  Mr.  Sedgwick  thereupon  slyly  gives 
him  a  thrust  by  expressing  surprise  that  gentlemen 
who  appear  to  advocate  popular  rights  so  strenuously 
should  wish  to  exclude  a  good  man  because  he  was 
not  a  rich  one.  Mr.  King  also  uses  his  keen  blade 
with  effect  by  saying  :  — 

We  never  knew  that  property  was  an  index  to  abilities.  We 
often  see  men  who,  though  destitute  of  property,  are  superior  in 
knowledge  and  rectitude.  The  men  who  have  most  injured  the 
country  have  most  commonly  been  rich  men.  Such  a  qualifi- 
cation was  proposed  at  Philadelphia,  but  was  resisted  by  the 
delegates  from  Massachusetts. 

The  convention  now  passes  to  consider  the  provision 
relating  to  the  basis  of  representation  and  taxation. 
Mr.  Widgery  inquires  if  a  boy  six  years  old  is  to  be 
considered  as  a  free  person  ?  Mr.  King  replies,  "All 
persons  born  free  are  to  be  considered  as  freemen ; " 
and,  to  make  the  idea  of  taxation  by  numbers  more 
patent,  adds,  "  Five  negro  children  of  North  Carolina 
are  to  pay  as  much  tax  as  three  New  England  govern- 
ors." This  calls  out  another  Maine  man.  Major 
Nasson  of   Sanford,  who  says  :  — 

The  honorable  gentleman  should  have  gone  further  and  shown 
the  other  side.  It  is  a  good  rule  that  works  both  ways.  The 
gentleman  should  have  told  us  that  three  of  our  infants  in  the 
cradle  are  to  be  rated  as  high  as  five  of  the  working  negroes  of 
Virginia.     We  hope,  while  we  are  making  a  new  government, 


64  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

we  shall  make  it  better  than  the  old  one;  if  we  made  a  bad 
bargain  before,  as  has  been  hinted,  it  is  reason  enough  for  making 
a  better  one  now. 

The  subject  is  destined  to  elicit  a  wide  and  long 
debate  among  the  ruffle-shirted  dignitaries  of  Massa- 
chusetts, and  we  now  spend  a  brief  season  in  visiting 
the  old  State-house,  King  street,  the  scene  of  the 
Boston  massacre,  the  Common,  Copp's  hill.  Bunker 
hill,  and  various  other  spots  of  special  historic  interest. 
On  our  return  we  find  Mr.  Widgery  again  on  his  feet 
replying  to  Judge  Dana  thus  :  — 

I  hope,  sir,  the  honorable  gentleman  will  not  think  hard  of  it 
if  we  ignorant  men  cannot  see  as  clear  as  he  can.  The  strong 
must  bear  the  intirmities  of  the  weak;  and  it  must  be  a  weak 
mind  indeed  that  could  throw  'Such  illiberal  reflections  against 
gentlemen  of  education  as  the  honorable  gentleman  complains  of. 

This  was  in  reply  to  Judge  Dana's  expression  of 
pain  at  the  suggestion,  that  the  gentlemen  who  have 
had  the  superior  advantages  of  education  are  enemies 
to  the  rights  of  their  countrymen. 

Mr.  Widgery  throws  an  additional  weight  into  the 
scale  by  affirming,  "  If  Congress  has  this  power  of 
taxing  directly,  it  can  assess  a  poll  tax  and  thereby 
compel  the  poor  to  pay  as  much  as  the  rich," 

But  Saturday  having  arrived  we  will  now  retire 
and  take  another  look  about  Boston,  attend  church  at 
the  Old  South  on  Sunday,  then  resume  our  seats  all 
the  better  prepared  to  accomplish  the  purpose  of  our 
visit.  On  resuming  our  places,  Monday,  Januarj^  21, 
just  as  Mr.  King  has  closed  a  speech  on  the  taxation 
and  apportionment  question,  we  are  startled  by  the 
following    episode,      A    gentleman,  whose    name    we 


THE   VOICE   OF   MAINE.  65 

do   not  hear,   rises  with  indignation    and   offers   the 
following :  — 

Resolved  as  follows  :  — 

Whereas,  There  is  a  publication  in  "  The  Boston  Gazette  "  and 
the  "  Country  Journal "  of  this  day,  viz. : 

"  Bribery  and  Corruption  !  ! 

The  most  diabolical  plan  is  on  foot  to  corrupt  the  members  of 
this  convention,  who  oppose  the  adoption  of  the  new  constitution. 
Large  sums  of  money  have  been  brought  from  a  neighboring  state 
for  that  purpose,  contributed  by  the  wealthy  —  if  so,  is  it  not 
probable  there  may  be  collections  for  the  same  accursed  jjurpose 
nearer  home  ?  Ceisttinel." 

Thereupon  it  is  voted  to  inquire  into  the  subject, 
and  the  printers  of  the  "  Gazette "  are  required  to 
appear  and  give  information  thereon.  An  adjournment 
is  then  had.  In  the  afternoon  the  order  is  responded  to 
by  a  report  from  the  messenger  that  one  of  the  printers 
will  attend  the  convention,  and  a  letter  is  read  from 
them,  Edes  &  Son,  on  the  same  matter  which  is  referred 
to  a  committee  of  five,  of  which  Theophilus  Parsons 
is  chairman,  and  on  which  are  placed  Messrs.  Nasson 
and  Widgery  of  the  Maine  delegation. 

The  discussion  is  again  resumed.  The  paragraph 
concerning  keeping  a  journal  of  congressional  proceed- 
ings and  publication  thereof  from  time  to  time  is  intro- 
duced. Mr.  Widgery  calls  attention  to  the  clause, 
"  except  such  parts  as  may  require  secrecy,"  and 
declares  that  "  under  this  pretense  Congress  can  with- 
hold everything,  and  thereby  keep  the  people  in  utter 
ignorance  of  its  doings."  Mr.  Gorham  replies.  This 
calls  out  another  Maine  delegate.  Rev.  Mr.  Perley  of 
Gray,  who  describes  the  alarms  and  anxiety  of  the 

Vol.  II.  6 


66  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

public  at  the  commencement  of  the  war.  wlien  the 
whole  country  cried  with  one  voice,  "  Why  don't  Gen- 
eral Washington  march  into  Boston  and  drive  out  the 
tvranti 


But,  says  he.  Heaven  gave  iis  a  commander  who  knew  better 
than  to  do  this.  I  am  acquainted  with  the  Roman  history,  and 
the  Grecian,  too,  .and  I  believe  there  never  was,  since  the  creation 
of  the  world,  a  greater  general  than  "Washington,  except,  indeed, 
Joshna,  who  was  inspired  by  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  the  God  of  the 
armies  of  Israel.  Would  it,  I  ask,  have  been  prudent  for  that 
excellent  man,  General  Washington,  previous  to  the  American 
army's  taking  possession  of  Dorchester  Heights,  to  have  published 
to  the  world  his  intention  of  so  doing  ?     Xo,  sir ;  it  would  not. 

To  such  orthodoxy  we  unanimously  respond  "Amen." 
But  the  principal  bone  of  contention  continues  to  be 
as  to  the  powers  of  Congress.  Mr.  King  speaks  at 
length  in  support  of  the  provision,  and  is  followed  by 
others.  The  tide  appears  to  be  setting  in  favor  of  the 
federal  leaders.  This  arouses  the  valiant  Thompson 
to  a  new  effort 

Mr.  President,  he  says,  I  totally  abhor  this  paragraph.  Massa- 
chusetts has  ever  been  a  leading  s'tate ;  now  let  her  give  good 
advice  to  her  sister  states.  Suppose  nine  states  adopt  this  con- 
stitution, who  shall  touch  the  other  four?  Some  cry  out,  force 
them.  I  say  draw  them.  We  love  liberty.  Britain  never  tried 
to  enslave  us  until  she  told  us  we  had  too  much  liberty ;  we 
cannot  have  too  much  liberty.*  The  confederation  wants 
amendments  —  shall  we  not  amend  if?  The  convention  was 
sent  to  Philadelphia  to  amend  this  Confederation,  but  they 
made  a  new  creature,  and  the  very  setting  out  of  it  is  uncon- 
stitutional.     (A  strict  construction   friend  whispers  in  my  ear, 

•  A  forcible  reminder,  this,  of  the  language  of  Burke  to  England, 
one  hundred  years  ago: — "The  greater  the  freedom  of  Ireland,  the 
greater  must  be  your  advantage.'' 


TEZ    VOICE   OF   3CArVE.  ^7 

^  The  General  has  them  on  the  hip  this  time,  f  :-r  the  •:-•:•  mjnis- 
aon  from  Alassaclmsetts  to  her  delegates  recite?  the  pQT^<se  of 
the  FfailadelpMa  conrentkm  to  be  for  the  seie  purpose  d  reviang 
the  articles  of  ConlederasioiLp)  In  the  eonroitkra,  ihe  General 
adiia,  PennsTivania  had  moare  manheis  than  all  Xev  Engjand, 
and  two  of  onr  d^egates  caiy  were  porsnaded  to  sign  die  coo^i- 
tntion.  Massachosetts  once  ^int  iq>  the  harbors  jgainst  the 
British.  True.  I  confess,  I  was  taken  in.  Dcm^  let  ns  be  in  a 
hurry  again.  J  jet  ns  wait  to  see  what  ovr  aster  states  will  do. 
What  shall  we  siSer  if  we  adjoam  the  eonadezatioii  ci  it  for 
five  or  dx  months?  It  is  better  to  do  this  than  adopt  it  so  ha^iK-. 
Take  care  we  don't  disunite  the  state&  Br  nnitii^  we  stand,  br 
dividing  we  falL 

This  elicits  several  able  replies,  but  these  onlv  have 
the  e5ect  to  stimulate  General  Thompson's  opposition, 
and  renew  hi*  appeal  for  adjonmment  to  a  fntnre  day 

"We  are  able  to  stand  oar  own  groond  against  a  fmneign 
power.*"  savs  he.  "Thev  cann<?t  starve  ns  out;  ther  cannot 
iHing  their  ships  on  the  Ian«i.  We  are  a  nation  of  heahhy, 
str<:>Dg  men ;  our  land  is  fertile,  and  we  are  ino^iang  in  nnmbas. 
It  is  said  we  owe  money  —  no  matter  if  we  do  —  oar  sa&ty  fiea 
in  not  paying  it.     Pay  only  the  interest.    I>:«i"t  let  us  go  too  fist. 

Gentlemen  sav  this  section  is  clear  as  the  son,  and  that 

all  power  is  r^ained  which  is  not  given.  Bat  whae  is  the  l«il  of 
rights  which  i^iall  dieck  the  power  of  this  Congress,  which  ^lall 
say  thus  far  shaU  ye  come  and  no  farther  ?  The  safety  oi  the 
people  depends  on  a  biD  of  rights.  If  we  bmld  on  a  sandy 
foundation  is  it  likely  we  shall  stand?  I  aofieal  to  the  fe^ii^ 
of  this  convention.  There  are  some  parts  of  this  constitutioa 
which  I  cannot  «iigest ;  an<l,  sir,  shall  we  swallow  a  large  bone 
for  the  sake  of  a  little  meat "?  Some  say,  swallow  the  whirfe  now 
and  pick  oat  the  bone  afterward.  Bat  I  say,  let  as  pick  off  the 
meat  and  throw  the  bone  away." 

He  proceeds  at  some  length  in  this  line,  and  spe- 
cially points  out  the  danger  that  may  accrue  from  a 
standing  army. 


$8  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Bowcloin,  Parsons  and  others  follow  with  elaborate 
arguments  in  support  of  the  proposed  powers  of 
Congress.  Their  ability,  coupled  with  superior  skill 
as  parliamentarians,  lead  three  of  the  Maine  men, 
probably  by  concert,  to  insist  on  reconsidering  the 
mode  of  debating  the  constitution  by  paragraphs  so 
that  the  entire  instrument  can  be  open  to  discussion. 
These  three  are  Nasson,  Widgery  and  Thompson. 
The  latter  complains  because  the  towns  have  had  no 
opportunity  to  be  heard.  "  Ilis  own,"  he  said,  "  had 
considered  the  proposed  constitution  seven  hours,  and 
after  this  there  was  not  one  in  favor  of  it."  But  the 
motion  to  reconsider  fails,  Adams  having  thrown  his 
influence  against  it.  Mr.  Widgery  then  raises  his 
voice  against  congressional  power,  nor  can  he  see 
"why  we  need  swnllow  a  great  bone  for  the  sake  of  a 
little  meat,  which  if  it  should  happen  to  stick  in  our 
throats,  can  never  be  got  out." 

The  next  serious  topic  is  that  relating  to  the  slave 
trade.  Mr.  Neal  of  Kittery  specially  protests  against 
its  continuance  for  twenty  years.  "  My  profession," 
he  says,  ''  compels  me  to  bear  witness  against  any- 
thing that  shall  favor  the  making  merchandise  of  the 
bodies  of  men."  This  is  a  pregnant  suggestion  to 
General  Thompson  which  he  is  quick  to  seize,  and  he 
lifts  up  his  voice  thus :  — 

Mr.  President,  shall  it  be  said,  that  after  we  have  established 
our  own  independence  and  freedom,  we  make  slaves  of  others? 
Ah,  Washington  ;  what  a  name  has  he  had  !  How  he  has  immor- 
talized himself !  But  he  holds  those  in  slavery  who  have  as  good 
right  to  be  free  as  he  has.  He  is  still  for  self,  and  in  my  opinion 
his  character  has  sunk  fifty  per  cent. 


THE    VOICE    OF    MAINE.  69 

But  on  the  other  hand  it  is  urged  with  adroitness, 
that  the  step  toward  abohtion  is  one  of  the  beauties 
of  the  constitution  as  distinguished  from  the  Confed- 
eration, the  hitter  containing  no  provision  whatever 
on  the  subject.  Messrs.  Nasson  and  Neal,  however, 
cannot  be  satisfied  in  this  way.  Both  pathetically 
lament  a  proposed  license  to  continue  the  slave  trade 
for  twenty  years.  Judge  Dana,  Mr.  Adams  and  others, 
on  the  contrary,  "  rejoice  that  a  door  is  now  to  be 
opened  for  the  annihilation  of  this  odious  traffic  in  a 
certain  time." 

Soon  the  clause  providing  against  suspension  of  the 
habeas  corpus  is  read.  Again  breaks  upon  the  ear  an 
impatient  cry  from  a  familiar  voice,  the  gentleman 
from  Topsham  :  "  Please  proceed,  Mr.  President.  We 
have  read  the  book  often  enough.  It  is  a  consistent 
piece  of  inconsistencies." 

"  Order,  order,"  is  heard  from  federal  lips  from 
every  part  of  the  House,  and  the  General  subsides. 

But  while  we  have  been  listening  to  the  discussions 
there  has  been  going  on  outside  the  convention  some 
very  careful  caucussing  among  the  wisest  heads,  to 
prepare  a  plan  of  conciliation,  without  which  rejection 
of  the  constitution  is  almost  certain.  The  main  objec- 
tion to  the  instrument,  in  the  minds  of  Sam.  Adams, 
Hancock,  and  their  Massachusetts  friends  is  that  it 
swallows  up  the  states  and  deprives  them  of  powers 
deemed  vital  to  self-government  and  popular  liberty. 
Unless  this  can  be  removed  Parsons  and  King,  espec- 
ially, see  that  with  the  potential  influence  of  such  men 
against    them,    defeat    awaits    them.      Accordingly, 


70  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

unknown  to  the  mass  of  delegates,  these  gentlemen 
quietly  conceive  and  perfect  a  series  of  proposed 
amendments  to  be  engrafted  into  the  contemplated 
vote  of  ratification,  the  chief  of  which  is  "  that  it  be 
explicitly  declared  that  all  powers  not  expressly  dele- 
gated to  the  aforesaid  constitution,  are  reserved  to  the 
several  states  to  be  by  them  exercised."  Adams  is 
luidoubtedly  in  the  secret,  and  probably  found  in  con- 
ference* with  Parsons  and  King,  to  help  shape  the 
conciliatory  propositions  in  such  manner  as  to  divest 
opposition  of  its  principal  force.  These  having  been 
carefully  matured,  it  is  arranged  that  to  carry  addi- 
tional force  in  the  convention  the  conciliatory  propo- 
sitions shall  be  offered,  not  by  their  authors  (the  orig- 
inal draft  was  in  the  handwriting  of  Parsons),  but  by 
President  Hancock,  as  of  his  own  motion,  and  as  evinc- 
ing his  superior  wisdom  and  patriotism  to  meet  a  mo- 
mentous crisis.  We  stop  not  to  inquire  into  current 
rumors  about  the  vanity  and  ambition  of  Hancock, 
said  to  have  been  artfully  appealed  to  by  his  opponents 
to  bring  him  into  the  arrangement,  but  resume  our 
places  in  the  convention.  The  debate  by  paragraphs 
being  ended,  Mr.  Parsons  moves  "  that  the  convention 
do  assent  to  and  ratify  this  constitution."  Mr.  Neal 
again  interposes  his  objection,  and  says  that  unless  the 
article  respecting  the  African  is  removed  he  must  vote 
in  the  negative.     Others  follow. 

♦Joseph  Viiial  called  at  Hancock's  house  while  the  convention  was 
in  session  and  found  hini  and  Adams  in  conference.  Several  gentlemen 
came  in,  appearing  to  be  a  committee.  Adams  was  asked  to  state  his 
objections.  This  he  does  at  length;  suggests  amendments.  Hancock 
says  if  these  are  prepared  he  will  go  down  and  olTer  tliem  in  person. 
Agi'eed  to,  at  great  delight  of  the  committee. — Life  of  Samuel  Adams. 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  71 

Finally,  January  31,  his  Excellency,  Governor 
Hancock,  for  the  first  time,  makes  his  appearance.  He 
is  borne  up  the  broad  aisle  in  men's  arms,  his  gouty 
limbs  wrapped  up  in  flannels  to  protect  him  from  the 
cold,  is  gently  landed  near  the  chair  which  Vice- 
president  Gushing  gracefully  yields  to  him,  the  scene 
creating  an  intense  sensation,  and  its  new  occupant 
being  now  the  center  of  attraction.  All  eyes  and  ears 
are  strained  to  the  utmost  tension,  and  the  more  so 
because  it  has  leaked  out  that  the  Governor  is  to  bring 
forward  a  proposition  for  a  compromise.  The  house 
being  in  breathless  silence  the  president  slowly  rises 
and  proceeds  to  address  his  hearers  as  follows :  — 

Gentlemen  of  the  convention,  I  am  conscious  of  the  impro- 
priety, situated  as  I  have  been,  of  entering  into  the  deUberations 
of  this  body.  Unfortunately,  through  painful  indisposition  of 
body,  I  have  been  prevented  from  giving  attendance  in  my  place, 
but  from  the  information  I  have  received,  and  from  the  papers, 
there  appears  to  me  to  be  a  great  dissimilarity  of  sentiments  in 
the  convention.  To  remove  the  objections  of  some  gentlemen,  1 
have  felt  myself  induced  to  hazard  a  proposition,  which,  with  your 
permission,  I  will  offer  in  the  afternoon. 

This  announcement,  and  the  demonstration  accom- 
panying it,  have  wrought  up  curiosity  to  its  highest 
pitch.  We  dare  not  leave  our  seats,  even  for  a  lunch, 
though  we  can  hardly  help  wishing  there  was  some 
short  mode  of  access  to  the  Governor's  pipe  of  old 
Madeira,  annually  placed  in  his  cellar  for  refreshing 
his  numerous  guests! 

(Remember  this  is  January,  1788.)  The  entire 
town  is  on  the  qui  vive  to  know  what  is  coming,  and  it 
is  with  great  difficulty  that  his  Excellency  is  borne 


72  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

through  the  crowd  as  before,  to  resume  the  duties 
at  the  afternoon  session.  But  in  due  time  order  is 
secured,  when  he  rises,  breaks  silence  by  referring  to 
his  morning  announcement  and  adds,  as  if  an  apparent 
change  of  front  might  excite  some  suspicion  of  his 
purity  :  — 

My  motive  arises  from  my  earnest  desire  in  behalf  of  this  con- 
vention, my  fellow  citizens,  and  the  public  at  large,  that  such  a 
form  of  government  may  be  adopted  as  shall  extend  its  good  influ- 
ence to  every  part  of  the  United  States,  and  advance  the  pros- 
perity of  the  whole  world. 

In  this  style  he  orates  at  considerable  length,  and 
closes  by  submitting  a  proposed  series  of  amendments 
with  the  expression  of  a  sincere  wish  that  the  measure 
may  have  a  tendency  to  promote  a  spirit  of  union. 
Our  friend  Thompson's  head  is  seen  to  drop,  and  his 
face  to  become  elongated  by  a  depression  of  his  lower 
jaw.  Mr.  Adams,  not  heretofore  very  conspicuous  on 
the  floor,  but  the  great  commoner  relied  on  to  bring 
in  his  associates  to  the  support  of  the  new  amendment, 
rises  to  express  himself  happy  in  contemplating  the 
idea  that  many  benefits  will  result  from  "  his  Excellen- 
cy's conciliatory  proposition"  to  the  commonwealth 
and  to  the  United  States,  and  advocates  immediate 
action  thereon,  and  prior  to  voting  on  the  anterior 
motion  of  Mr.  Parsons.  After  enlarging  on  the  gen- 
eral subject,  and  fully  indorsing  the  constitution  thus 
supplemented  by  the  scheme  of  amendments,*  his 
motion  is  seconded  and  carried.  But  the  Maine  dele- 
gates in  opposition,  —  some  of  them,  at  least,  —  could 

*The  nine  amendments  covered  the  objections  stated  by  Adams 
in  the  interview  above  referred  to. 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  73 

not  be  led  from  their  original  position.  The  gallant 
Major  Nasson,  especially,  feels  the  double  pressure  of 
his  own  convictions  and  the  force  of  a  determined  con- 
stituency behind  him.  This  constrains  him  to  make  an 
extended  and  spirited  speech,  which,  though  compli- 
mentary to  President  Hancock,  is  strongly  adverse  to 
ratification.     Among  other  things,  he  says  :  — 

Great  Britain,  sir,  first  attempted  to  enslave  us  by  declaring 
her  laws  siipreme,  and  that  she  had  a  right  to  bind  us  in  all  cases 
whatever.  What,  sir,  roused  the  Americans  to  shake  off  the  yoke 
preparing  for  them  ?  It  was  this  measure,  the  power  to  do  which 
we  are  now  about  giving  to  Congress.  And  here,  sir,  I  beg  the 
indulgence  of  this  honorable  body  to  permit  me  to  make  a  short 
apostrophe  to  liberty.  O,  Liberty,  thou  greatest  good,  thou  fair- 
est property ;  with  thee  I  wish  to  live,  with  thee  I  wish  to  die ! 
Pardon  me  if  I  drop  a  tear  on  the  j^eril  to  which  she  is  exposed. 
I  cannot,  sir,  see  this  brightest  of  jewels  tarnished,  a  jewel  worth 
ten  thousand  worlds.     And  shall  we  part  with  it  so  soon  ? 

He  then  points  out  the  objectionable  features  of 
the  proposed  constitution.  One  position  is  that  the 
confederation  is  a  sacred  instrument,  a  league  of 
sovereign  and  independent  states  —  if  that  is  to  be 
destroyed  there  will  be  no  ground  of  trust  for  the 
future.  "We,  the  people,"  go  to  an  annihilation  of 
the  state  governments,  and  to  a  perfect  consolidation 
of  the  whole  union. 

We  are  under  oath ;  we  have  sworn  that  Massachusetts  is  a 
sovereign  and  independent  state.  How,  then,  can  we  vote  for 
this  constitution  that  destroys  that  sovereignty  ?  I  demand  a  bill 
of  rights.  I  am  opposed  to  biennial  elections.  I  protest  against 
the  plan  of  representation  and  taxation  whereby  the  poor  can  be 
taxed  equally  with  the  rich,  and  five  slaves  shall  be  rated  no  more 
than  three  children.      The  plan  for  the  Senate  is  unequal  because 


74  MAINE    HISTOKICAL    SOCIETY. 

the  smallest  are  placed  on  a  level  with  the  largest  states,  taxing 
Massachusetts  four  times  as  much  as  New  Hampshire  to  support 
the  dignity  of  the  union.  The  senatorial  term  of  six  years  is  also 
too  long,  and  a  grievance  —  too  long  to  trust  any  body  of  men 
with  power.  We  have,  in  fact,  overridden  the  ])rinciple  of  three 
years'  rule  prescribed  for  British  rulers.  The  fourth  section  is 
specially  obnoxious,  for  Congress  can  if  it  pleases  order  the  elec- 
tion of  Massachusetts  representatives  to  be  made  at  Great  Bar- 
rington  or  Machias. 

In    discussing    the    army    powers    he   waxes    still 

warmer  :  — 

A  standing  army !  Was  it  not  with  this  that  Caesar  passed  the 
Rubicon,  and  laid  jjrostrate  the  liberties  of  his  country  ?  By  this 
has  seven-eighths  of    the  once  free   nations  of  the  globe  been 

brought  into  bondage Britain   attempted  to  enforce  her 

arbitrary  measures  by  a  standing  army.  But,  sir,  we  had  j^atriots 
then  who  alarmed  us  of  our  danger;  who  shewed  us  the  serpent 

and  bid  us  beware  of  it We  had  an  Hancock,  an  Adams 

and  a  Warren.  Our  sister  states,  too,  produced  a  Randoljih,  a 
Washington,  a  Greene  and  a  Montgomery,  who  led  us  in  our 
way.  Some  of  these  have  given  up  their  lives  in  defence  of  the 
liberties  of  their  country,  and  my  prayer  to  God  is,  that  when 
this  race  of  illustrious  patriots  shall  have  bid  adieu  to  the  world, 
from  their  dust,  as  from  the  sacred  ashes  of  the  Phenix,  another 
race  may  arise  who  shall  take  oiir  posterity  by  the  hand  and  lead 
them  to  tramp' e  on  the  necks  of  those  who  shall  dare  to  infringe 
on  their  liberties.  Sir,  had  I  a  voice  like  Jove,  I  would  proclaim 
it  throughout  the  world,  and  had  I  an  arm  like  Jove  I  would  hurl 
from  the  globe  those  villains  that  would  dai-e  to  establish  in  our 
country  a  standing  army.  I  wish,  sir,  that  the  gentlemen  from 
Boston  would  bring  to  their  minds  the  fatal  evening  of  the  fifth 
of  March,  1770. 

The  habeas  corpus  clause,  too,  he  declaims  against 
as  dangerous  to  liberty,  since  the  limitations  of  sus- 
pension, "  as  long  as  rebellion  or  invasion  shall  con- 
tinue," is  too  indefinite. 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  75 

The  apt  but  practical  gentleman  from  New  Glouces- 
ter (Widgery),  also  very  naturally  interposes  the 
objection  that  the  convention  is  here  to  ratify  or 
reject  the  constitution,  not  to  propose  amendments, 
and  concludes  with  the  inquiry  if  it  is  reasonable  to 
expect  that  the  states  which  have  already  accepted  it 
will  submit  to  amendments.  It  being  evident  the 
vote  will  not  be  reached  at  this  session  we  retire  to 
our  lodgings,  and  as  we  need  a  little  relaxation  not 
to  be  found  in  Maine,  following  the  instinct  of  many 
sober  people  when  away  from  home,  we  conclude  the 
day  by  visiting  the  theater. 

On  our  return  the  next  morning  Mr.  Strong  appears 
to  be  discussing  the  entire  subject  at  large,  and  closes 
with  a  confident  expression  of  his  belief  that  the 
proposed  amendments  will  be  generally  adopted  by 
the  states  and  the  people. 

Our  plucky  friend  from  Topsham  is  burning  with 
indignation  at  the  new  prospect,  for,  beside  being 
determined  to  stand  by  his  own  guns  to  the  last,  he 
has  smelt  out  what  he  regards  treason  in  the  republi- 
can ranks.     Accordingly  he   boisterously  exclaims  :  — 

We  have  no  right  to  make  amendments ;  it  is  not  the  business 
we  were  sent  here  for.  But  I  am  glad  gentlemen  are  now  con- 
vinced it  is  not  a  perfect  system,  and  that  it  wants  amendments. 
The  present  is  very  different  language  from  that  used  at  first. 
Nevertheless,  as  to  the  amendments  I  can't  say  amen  to  them. 
But  they  may  be  voted  for  by  some  men.  I  do  not  say  Judases, 
looking  daggers  at  the  chair  and  in  the  direction  of  Mr.  Adams. 

Another  sensation  follows,  but  no  harm  comes  of  it, 
and  the  next  move  is,  after  many  speeches,  to  refer 
the  amendments  to  a  large  committee  to  report  there- 


76  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

on.  From  Maine  the  following  gentlemen  are  placed 
upon  it :  Rev.  Dr.  Hemenway  of  Wells,  Nathaniel 
Barrel!  of  York,  John  Fox  of  Portland,  Stephen 
Longfellow  of  Gorham,  Dummer  Sewall  of  Bath  and 
David  Sylvester  of  Pownalboro.  On  the  coming  in  of 
the  report  of  the  twenty-four  members,  fifteen  agree 
thereto,  seven  are  opposed,  one  is  absent,  and  one 
declines  giving  his  opinion.  Further  speeches  follow, 
those  of  clergymen  being  specially  noticeable  as  the 
rear  guard  relied  on  to  strengthen  the  feeble  knees 
and  nerve  the  faint-hearted. 

The  last  Maine  man  to  speak  prior  to  taking  the 
question  is  the  plain  husbandman,  as  he  styles  himself, 
from  York,  who  is  evidently  quite  embarrassed,  but 
feels  compelled  to  plunge  in,  and  make  the  best  effort 
of  his  life.     He  thus  commences  :  — 

Awed  in  the  presence  of  this  august  assembly,  conscious  of  my 
inability  to  express  my  mind  fully  on  this  important  occasion,  and 
sensible  how  little  I  must  appear  in  the  eyes  of  those  giants  in 
rhetoric  who  have  exhibited  such  a  pompous  display  of  declama- 
tion ;  without  any  of  those  talents  calculated  to  draw  attention, 
without  the  pleasing  eloquence  of  Cicero,  or  the  blaze  of  Demos- 
thenian  oratory,  I  rise,  sir,  to  discharge  my  duty  to  my  constitu- 
ents, who  I  know  expect  something  more  from  me  than  merely  a 
silent  vote. 

Proceeding  still  further  in  this  style  he  then  points 
out  seriatim,  the  following  objectionable  features  of 
the  constitution  :  — 

It  confers  too  great  power  on  congress,  "more 
extensive  than  ever  Great  Britain  exercised  over  us ; 
too  great  to  be  intrusted  in  the  hands  of  any  men." 
He  says :  — 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  77 

History  tells  us  Rome  was  made  happy  under  Augustus,  though 
wi'etched  under  Nero,  who  could  have  no  greater  power  than 
Augustus.  And  yet,  this  same  Nero,  when  young  in  government, 
could  shed  tears  on  signing  a  death  warrant,  though  afterward 
became  so  callous  to  the  tender  feelings  of  humanity  as  to  behold 
with  pleasure  Rome  in  flames. 

Because  six  years  is  too  long  a  term  for  any  set  of 
men  to  be  at  the  head  of  the  government. 

Because  of  the  uncertainty  of  being  able  to  support 
the  additional  expense  of  such  a  government. 

Because  a  continental  collector  will  not  be  so  likely 
to  do  justice  as  collectors  of  our  own. 

Because  a  frame  of  government  on  which  all  laws 
are  founded  should  be  so  simple  and  explicit  that  the 
most  illiterate  may  understand  it,  whereas  this  appears 
to  be  so  obscure  and  ambiguous  that  the  most  capa- 
cious mind  cannot  fully  understand  it. 

Because  the  duties  of  excise  and  impost,  and  to  be 
taxed  beside,  appears  too  great  a  sacrifice. 

Because  this  will  not  furnish  the  efficient  govern- 
ment we  are  in  pursuit  of. 

Because  salaried  officers  are  to  determine  their  own 
compensation  without  any  control. 

Because  such  a  government  may  be  disagreeable  to 
men  with  the  high  notions  of  liberty  we  Americans 
entertain. 

He  also  deprecates  the  Jehu-like  haste  with  which 
the  constitution  has  been  pushed  in  some  parts  of  the 
country,  and  without  adequate  consideration.  He 
therefore  favors  an  adjournment;  but,  if  that  cannot 
be  had,  he  says  he  is  "  almost  tempted  to  risk  the  dis- 
pleasure of  his  constituents,  and  adopt  the  measure 
without  their  consent." 


78  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

A  motion  is  now  made  to  adjourn  to  a  future  day, 
but  fails,  one  hundred  and  fifteen  of  three  hundred 
and  twenty-nine  only  voting  for  it. 

Although  our  principal  purpose  is  to  see  and  hear 
Maine  men,  we  are  particularly  impressed  with  a 
speech  from  Rev.  Dr.  Stillman  of  Boston,  a  Baptist 
clergyman,  which  is  one  of  the  most  able,  patriotic  and 
felicitous  that  has  fallen  from  any  lip.  After  taking  a 
broad  and  comprehensive  view,  and  giving  an  analysis 
of  the  new  system  of  government  proposed,  he  spec- 
ially urges  its  adoption  as  being  in  the  interest  of  peace. 

But  after  all,  he  says,  if  this  constitution  were  as  perfect  as  the 
sacred  volume  itself,  it  will  not  secure  the  liberties  of  the  people 
unless  they  watch  their  own  liberties.  Nothing  written  on  paper 
will  do  that.  It  is,  therefore,  necessary  that  the  people  should 
keep  a  watchful,  not  overjealous  eye  on  their  rulers,  and  that 
they  should  give  all  due  encouragement  to  our  colleges,  schools 
of  learning,  etc.,  that  so,  knowledge  may  be  diffused  through  every 
part  of  the  country.  Ignorance  and  slavery,  knowledge  and  free- 
dom, are  inseparably  connected.  While  Americans  remain  in 
their  present  enlightened  condition,  and  warmly  attached  to  the 
cause  of  liberty,  they  cannot  be  enslaved.  Should  the  general  gov- 
ernment become  so  lost  to  all  sense  of  honor  and  the  freedom  of 
the  peoi:)le,  as  to  attempt  to  enslave  them,  they  who  are  the 
descendants  of  a  race  of  men  who  have  dethroned  kings,  will 
make  an  American  Congress  tremble,  strip  them  of  their  public 
honors  and  reduce  them  to  the  lowest  state  of  degredation. 

On  February  6,  the  time  has  arrived  for  taking  the 
question,  which  is  called  for  from  every  quarter. 
President  Hancock  rises  and  proceeds  to  deliver  a 
closing  and  well-considered  address.  After  again 
referring  with  pleasure  to  his  restoration  to  health,  he 
tells  the  convention  it  would  be  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tressing misfortunes  of  his  life  to  be  deprived  of  giving 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  79 

his  aid  cand  support  to  a  system  which,  if  amended 
according  to  his  proposition,  as  he  feels  assured  it  will 
be,  cannot  fail  to  give  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States  a  greater  degree  of  political  freedom,  and  event- 
ually as  much  national  dignity  as  falls  to  the  lot  of  any 
nation  on  earth.  He  compliments  both  sides  for  the 
ability  and  learning  evoked  by  the  discussions ;  admits 
there  are  still  defects  to  be  remedied,  but  these  can  be 
trusted  to  time  and  a  patriotic  people.  He  gives 
strong  assurance  that  the  proposed  amendments  will 
be  accepted  ;  and  be  the  result  of  the  pending  question 
what  it  may,  it  will  give  no  occasion  for  triumph  or 
chagrin  to  either  side.  He  also  reminds  them  that 
common  interests  are  at  stake ;  is  confident  if  the  pro- 
posed form  of  government  shall  be  rejected  another 
zealous  attempt  will  follow,  but  should  ratification  now 
take  place  it  will  be  followed  by  quiet  acquiescence. 
He  concludes,  with  great  dignity  and  solemnity,  by 
saying :  — 

Gentlemen  of  the  Convention,  the  question  before  you  is 
such  as  no  nation  on  earth,  without  the  limits  of  America,  has 
ever  had  the  privilege  of  deciding  upon.  As  the  Supreme  Ruler 
of  the  universe  has  seen  fit  to  bestow  on  us  this  glorious  privi- 
lege, let  us  decide  it,  appealing  to  Him  for  the  rectitude  of  our 
intentions,  and  in  humble  confidence  that  He  will  continue  to 
bless  and  save  our  country. 

The  vote  is  then  taken,  and  every  ear  is  open  to 
catch  the  yea  or  nay  as  it  is  distinctly  announced.  On 
summing  up,  ratification  is  declared  to  have  been  car- 
ried by  a  majority  of  nineteen.  Our  tally  of  the 
vote  of  the  Maine  delegates  shows  that  in  York  county 
there  are  six  yeas  and  eleven  nays  j  in   Cumberland, 


80  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

ten  yeas,  three  nays,  which  are  Daniel  Ilsley,  William 
Widgery  and  Stephen  Longfellow  ;  in  Lincoln,  nine 
yeas  and  seven  nays ;  totals,  twenty-five  yeas  and 
twenty-one  nays. 

Thereupon  several  of  the  opponents  give  in  their 
adhesion,  and  among  them  Mr.  Widgery,  who  says  he 
shall  return  to  his  constituents  and  inform  them  that 
he  has  oj)posed  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  but 
that  he  has  been  overruled,  and  that  it  has  been  car- 
ried by  a  majority  of  wise  and  understanding  men ; 
that  he  shall  endeavor  to  sow  the  seeds  of  union  and 
peace  among  the  people  he  represents,  and  that  he 
hopes  and  believes  that  no  person  will  wish  for  or  sug- 
gest the  measure  of  a  protest ;  for,  sajs  he,  we  must 
consider  that  this  body  is  as  full  a  representation  of 
the  people  as  can  be  convened.  After  expressing  his 
thanks  for  the  civility  which  the  inhabitants  of  Boston 
have  shown  to  the  convention,  and  declaring  that  in 
his  opinion  they  have  not  in  the  least  influenced  the 
decision,  he  adds  that  he  shall  support,  as  in  him  lies, 
the  constitution,  and  believes,  as  this  state  has  adopted 
it,  not  only  nine,  but  the  whole  thirteen,  will  come 
into  the  measure. 

We  retire  from  the  scene  grateful  for  the  privilege 
of  having  attended  one  of  the  most  remarkable  bodies 
ever  assembled,  and  which  has  been  dealing  with  a 
problem  fraught  with  momentous  consequences  to 
America  and  mankind.  Many  conflicting  emotions 
have  been  kindled,  each  striving  for  mastery.  Among 
the  best  defined  reflections  which  we  bear  away  with 
us  as  we  turn  homeward  to  the  East  may  be  noted  the 
following :  — 


THE    VOICE    OF   MAINE.  81 

The  conveDtion  had  before  it  a  work  of  extraordi- 
nary difficulty  and  responsibihty ;  its  action  on  the 
whole  has  been  wise  and  patriotic ;  and,  borne  along 
in  the  enthusiasm  of  the  occasion,  we  participate  in 
the  hopes  of  the  majority  that  the  plan  adopted  will  be 
approved  by  the  sister  states  and  a  united  people. 

The  opposition  to  it,  commercial  localities  pos- 
sibly excepted,  was  natural  and  not  unreasonable. 
Having  emerged  from  a  crucial  ordeal  to  throw  off  a 
British  yoke  for  the  express  piirjjose  of  securing  a 
system  of  self-government,  it  is  not  strange  to  find 
strong  apprehensions  entertained,  lest  in  escaping  from 
that  another  may  be  imposed,  chafing  to  the  necks  of 
the  people,  and  one  even  more  difficult  to  remove. 
We  cannot,  therefore,  but  accord  to  those  of  our  Maine 
delegation  who  opposed  the  plan  any  but  honorable 
motives,  and  must  always  cherish  high  respect  for 
their  bold  adherence  to  convictions  of  duty,  and  for 
the  fidelity  and  ability  with  which  they  have  repre- 
sented their  constituents. 

We  have  been  strongly  impressed  with  the  skill  and 
ability  of  the  federal  leaders  who,  at  first,  were  in  a 
decided  minority.  We  have  learned  that  numbers 
are  no  match  for  brains  and  experience.  We  have 
also  been  reimpressed  with  the  conviction,  that  neither 
in  state  or  nation  can  we  safely  ignore  this  fact  in  the 
choice  of  men  to  conduct  public  affairs.  We  have 
also  seen  how  slender  the  chord,  apparently,  on  which 
is  suspended  the  destiny  of  government  and  people. 
We  likewise  are  inspired  with  new  gratitude  to  the 
sovereign    Head    of   all   nations,  who  not   only  gave 

Vol.  II.  7 


82  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

victory  to  our  arms,  but  has  guided  the  councils  of 
the  fathers  in  laying  the  foundations  of  a  system  that 
will  challenge  imiversal  admiration.  In  the  discus- 
sions and  action  of  the  convention  there  has  also  been 
developed  to  observation  germs  which,  in  the  nature 
of  men  and  things,  will  constitute  bases  for  party  dis- 
tinctions for  all  time,  should  the  new  system  be  per- 
petuated, under  whatever  name  they  may  take  shape, 
or  whatever  pretences  or  leadership  may  crystallize 
about  them.  But  this  fact,  resulting  from  honest 
differences,  and  being  consonant  with  patriotic  intent, 
excludes  boasting  in  any,  and  includes  charity,  and  I 
may  add,  courtesy  toward  all. 

So,  friends  on  all  si<les,  whatever  opinion 
May  in  state  or  in  church  assert  its  dominion, 
Though  conflict  and  strife  may  seemingly  be 
Precursors  of  danger  o'er  life's  troubled  sea, 
Remember  that  friction,  as  of  flint  with  the  steel, 
Bright  sparkles  unknown  to  observers  reveal. 
Though  during  the  process  some  badly  are  burned, 
Truth  only  thereby  her  conquests  has  earned. 
But  not  't  enlarge  —  disagree  as  men  may. 
And  think  as  they  please,  or  whatever  say, 
"  Fraternity  "*  cordial  shall  crown  all  our  strife, 
And  be  our  broad  aegis  for  the  battle  of  life. 

*  This  allusion  is  to  tlie  Portland  Fraternity  Club  before  which  this 
paper  was  read. 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    MAY   MEETING,    1883.  83 


PROCEEDINGS  OF   THE    MAINE    HISTOR- 
ICAL  SOCIETY. 

May  25,  1883,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  Societ3^'s 
library  in  City  Building,  Portland,  called  to  order  at 
2.30  P.M.  by  the  President,  Hon.  James  W.  Bradbury. 
The  librarian  and  cabinet  keeper,  Mr.  H.  W.  Bryant, 
presented  his  quarterly  report  of  the  accessions  to  the 
library  and  cabinet. 

Mr.  R.  K.  Sewall,  on  the  part  of  the  committee 
having  the  matter  in  charge,  reported  that  a  device 
for  the  Society's  seal  had  been  agreed  upon  and  was 
accordingly  presented  for  the  Society's  consideration. 
It  was  voted  that  the  same  be  adopted.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  description  of  the  seal  :  — 

The  first  quartering  of  the  shield  is  from  the  aiTas  of  the  Gorges 
family.  A  chevron  on  the  lozengy.  This  device  appears  as  a 
quartering  on  the  shield  of  Sir  Ferdinando  and  was  used  as  a 
seal  by  Thomas  Gorges,  his  nephew. 

The  second  quaiteiing  bears  the  arms  of  the  Popham  family. 
Two  stags'  heads  cabossed. 

The  third  quartering  bears  the  arms  of  France,  in  memory  of 
her  early  claim  to  the  soil  of  Maine  and  of  the  discoveries  of 
Chaniplain  and  De  Monts. 

The  fourth  quartering  bears  the  cross  potent  used  as  a  seal  by 
our  first  governor,  Edward  Godfrey.  This  device  was  borne  also 
by  the  kings  of  Jerusalem  and  was  probably  adopted  by  Godfrey 
in  memory  of  the  great  Godfi-ey  of  Bouillon. 

Above  the  shield  is  a  scroll  bearing  the  dates  a.d.  1605,  1649, 
1678,  1820.  The  first  is  the  date  of  the  famous  voyage  of  Captain 
Weymouth.  In  1649,  the  people  elected  Edward  Godfrey  as 
their  governor,  the  first  governor  of  Maine  chosen  by  the  people. 


84  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

In  1678,  the  lieirs  of  Sir  Ferdiiiaiido  Gorges  sold  their  right  and 
title  to  this  territory  to  the  Colonj^  of  Massachusetts,  and  in  1820 
Maine  became  an  independent  state.  The  scroll  with  the  pens 
supporting  it  signifies  also  that  the  work  of  the  historian  is  not 
completed.     In  the  circle  surrounding  the  shield  is  the  legend : 

"MAINE     HISTORICAL     SOCIETY 

Imtituted  A.D.   MDCGCXXIIP 

Doctor  William  B.  Lapham  of  Augusta,  in  behalf  of 
the  sons  of  the  late  Doctor  James  Cochrane  of  Mon- 
month,  presented  a  fine  collection  of  Indian  imple- 
ments.    A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  for  the  same. 

Mr.  Janus  G.  Elder  of  Lewiston  read  the  original 
report  of  a  surveying  party  that  made  the  ascent  of 
Mt.  Katahdin  in  1820.  The  manuscript  was  found 
among  the  papers  of  the  late  General  H.  A.  S.  Dear- 
born. Mr.  Elder  was  requested  to  prepare  the  same 
for  publication. 

General  John  Marshall  Brown  of  Portland  exhibited 
a  photograph  of  the  map  of  the  world,  by  Sebastian 
Cabot,  made  in  1544.  This  map  was  discovered  in  1843, 
and  though  printed,  is  the  only  copy  known.  It  is  now 
in  the  Imperial  library  at  Paris.  It  shows  that  Cabot's 
first  discovery  of  the  American  coast  was  made  in 
1494  instead  of  1497,  as  has  been  supposed.  Twenty- 
five  photographic  copies  have  been  made  and  are  all 
in  this  country.  The  map  is  the  size  of  the  original, 
about  five  feet  by  six,  and  General  Brown  proposes 
to  leave  it  in  the  library  of  the  Society  for  a  time  for 
study  by  historical  students.  Doctor  Kohl  gives  a 
description  of  the  map  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
documentary  series  issued  by  the  Maine  Historical 
Society. 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   MAY   MEETING,    1883.  85 

Edward  H.  Elwell  read  a  paper,  prepared  by  Doctor 
Charles  E.  Banks,  giving  a  sketch  of  the  Bonython 
family  who  were  early  settlers  of  Saco.  They  were 
an  ancient  Cornwall  family.  The  paper  was  very 
interestino;  and  a  vote  of  thanks  was  returned  to 
Doctor  Banks. 

James  Phinney  Baxter,  Esq.,  read  a  paper  on 
the  seal  of  the  Council  for  New  England.  An  impres- 
sion of  this  seal  in  brown  wax,  formerly  attached  to 
the  Old  Colony  patent  procured  by  Allerton,  is  pre- 
served in  the  recorder's  office  at  Plymouth,  Massa- 
chusetts, but  so  marred  that  antiquarians  have  given 
up  all  hopes  of  deciphering  it,  and  have  generally 
adopted  Mr.  Charles  Deane's  conjecture  that  the  arms 
printed  on  the  reverse  of  the  title  page  of  Captain 
Smith's  Advertisements  for  Unexperienced  Planters, 
published  in  1631,  were  probably  those  of  the  seal  of 
the  Council  for  New  England.  Mr.  Baxter,  however, 
has  found  on  the  patent  granted  to  Robert  Trelaw- 
ney  and  Moses  Goodyear  in  1631,  some  fragments  of 
a  seal  which  he  has  compared  with  the  Plymouth  im- 
pression, and  has  been  able  to  establish  their  identity 
and  to  partially  reconstruct  what  is  undoubtedly  the 
seal  of  the  Council  for  New  England.  A  ship  w^as 
figured  below  a  shield  supported  by  an  Indian  on  the 
left  and  a  European  on  the  right.  The  device  on  the 
shield  and  the  motto  are  still  indecipherable. 

Edward  P.  Burnham,  Esq.,  of  Saco,  read  a  paper  on 
David  Sewall  of  York,  the  first  judge  of  the  district 
court  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Historical 
Society. 


SG  MAINE   HISTOEICAL   SOCIETY. 

A  communication  was  received  from  the  city  gov- 
ernment, inviting  the  Society  to  take  part  in  the  cele- 
bration of  the  fourth  of  July  and  the  location  of  a 
monument  to  George  Cleeves,  the  first  white  settler  of 
the  peninsula  now  occupied  by  the  city  of  Portland. 
Messrs.  E.  11.  Elwell  and  John  M.  Brown  were  appointed 
a  committee  to  represent  the  Society. 

Hon.  Joseph  Williamson  of  Belfast,  read  a  paper  on 
the  Capital  Trials  in  Maine  before  the  Separation. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  for  the  papers  read, 
and  copies  requested  for  the  archives.  Adjourned 
until  evening. 

EVENING    SESSION. 

In  the  evening  the  library  hall  was  well  filled  with 
members  of  the  Society  and  their  friends,  called  to- 
gether to  testify  their  appreciation  of  the  life  and 
labors  of  the  late  Israel  Washburn,  jr.,  for  many  years 
a  prominent  member  of  the  Society. 

On  taking  the  chair,  the  President,  Hon.  James  W. 
Bradbur}^  of  Augusta,  said  :  — 

We  sadly  miss,  this  evening,  the  presence  of  one  whom  we  have 
long  been  accustomed  to  meet  on  occasions  like  the  present.  We 
miss  the  cheering  words,  the  animated  voice  and  wise  counsel  of 
him,  who  was  always  ready  to  aid  in  oiu-  deliberations,  and  to  add 
interest  to  our  proceedings.  By  the  death  of  Governor  Wash- 
burn, our  Society  has  suffered  a  great  and  an  almost  irrej)arable 
loss. 

I  saw  him  shortly  before  my  departure  for  the  South,  and 
although  his  health  had  become  impaired,  he  manifested  his  usual 
animation  and  interest  in  the  events  of  the  day,  and  in  the  affairs 
of  our  Society,  and  I  hoped  for  his  restoration  to  health  at  no  dis- 
tant period.     On  my  way  toward  the  North,  I  was  shocked  to 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   MAY   MEETING,    1883.  87 

learn  of  his  lamented  death.  I  did  not  know,  however,  of  the 
contemplated  action  of  our  Society  in  respect  to  his  memory  until 
I  reached  this  city  last  evening. 

To  do  justice  to  the  memory  of  so  excellent  a  man  as  Governor 
Washburn,  who  possessed  such  untiring  perseverance  in  the  hon- 
orable pursuits  of  life,  such  aptitude  for  the  successful  perform- 
ance of  the  duties  of  every  situation  he  attained,  and  such  consci- 
entious fidelity  in  their  discharge  —  whose  character  was  so 
marked  and  decided,  and  whose  career  was  so  varied  and  honor- 
able, requires  more  than  the  hm-ried  suggestions  of  the  moment, 
and  this  can  also  be  better  done  by  his  able  and  accomplished 
townsmen  whom  I  see  present,  and  with  whom  he  had  long  been 
associated  in  friendly  and  intimate  relations.  With  the  brief 
testimony  that  our  Society  has  lost  an  active  and  efficient  mem- 
ber, the  community  a  public-spirited,  benevolent  citizen,  the  state 
a  valued  and  faithful  public  servant,  and  his  family  a  kind  and 
affectionate  husband  and  father,  I  shall  call  upon  others  to  do 
justice  to  his  memory. 

James  P.  Baxter,  Esq.,  said :  — 

Mr.  President,  it  is  certainly  with  feelings  too  deep  to  brook 
set  phrases  of  rhetoric,  that  I  speak  of  our  beloved  associate  to 
night.  He  was  a  man  of  such  admirable  qualities,  that  he  en- 
deared himself  to  us  all  in  an  unusual  degree.  We  all  remember 
him  as  a  wise  counselor,  a  sturdy  friend  and  genial  companion  ; 
but  in  my  view,  the  most  remarkable  trait  of  character  which  he 
possessed,  was  his  interest  in  the  public  weal,  which,  quickened 
by  an  unquenchable  enthusiasm,  never  waned  and  never  failed  to 
enkindle  in  those  about  him  a  kindred  interest.  In  many  men 
who  possess  the  public  spirit,  one  ever  detects  a  dissonance  born 
of  selfishness ;  but  with  our  friend  there  was  no  such  sound ;  no 
jar  of  self  marred  the  clear  ring  of  his  heart,  and  the  recognition 
of  this  by  others  gave  a  potency  to  his  influence  which  no  inge- 
nuity of  argument  nor  brilliancy  of  oratory  could  give. 

This  complete  abnegation  of  self  impressed  itself  upon  me  at 
my  last  interview  with  liim.  He  met  me  in  his  usual  breezy  man- 
ner, with  a  hearty  hand-grasp  and  "  How  goes  everything  ?  "  and, 


88  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

after  discussing  the  work  of  the  Historical  Society,  said,  "Well, 
one  of  these  days  we  must  have  a  house  of  our  own,"  and  then,  a 
little  more  slowly,  "  How  fine  that  will  be  for  us  when  we  go 
down  town,  to  have  a  cozy  place,  where  we  can  meet  and  talk  over 
matters  ;  it  Avill  be  fine ;  it  will  be  fine."  There  was  a  pathos  in 
all  this  which  appealed  to  me  forcibly.  He  was  looking  down  to 
the  future  and  pLmning  for  others.  He  well  knew  that  the  con- 
summation he  wished  Avas  afar  off,  and  that  he  could  not 
expect  to  enjoy  it.  By  we  he  meant  the  Society  —  those  living 
after  him,  and  he  enjoyed  the  prospect  as  a  selfish  man  could  not 
enjoy.     My  friends,  I  know  that  it  has  been  well  said  that 

Praisinji  vvliat  is  lost 
Makes  the  reraembrauce  dear, 

yet  I  have  no  heart  to  add  to  the  many  eulogies  which  will  be 
cast  like  wreaths  of  fragrant  flowers  upon  the  bier  of  our  beloved 
associate.     I  will  only  say  in  the  words  of  his  favorite  poet :  — 

Know  then,  O  stranger  to  the  fame 
Of  this  much-loved,  mnch-honored  name! 
(For  none  that  knew  liim  need  be  told) 
A  warmer  heart  Death  ne'er  made  cold. 

And  now,  Mr.  President,  allow  rae  to  oifer  the  following  reso- 
lutions of  respect  to  the  memory  of  our  deceased  associate  :  — 

Eesolved,  That  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  grieving  at  the  loss  of  its 
beloved  associate,  Israel  Washbui-n,  jr.,  desires  to  express  its  respect  for 
the  man  who  has  honored  it  by  his  life  and  labors. 

Resolved,  That  while  death  has  removed  him  from  our  fellowship  it 
has  not  removed  him  from  our  memories,  and  that  as  a  Society,  whose 
office  it  is  to  cherish  the  memory  of  the  men  of  Maine  who  have  honored 
the  state  b}'^  lives  of  usefulness  to  it,  we  will  endeavor  to  j)erpetuate  his 
memory. 

Reftolved,  That  the  Society  tender,  through  its  secretary,  to  the  family 
of  our  honored  brother,  now  deceased,  a  copy  of  these  resolutions,  with 
our  heartfelt  sympathy  for  their  great  loss. 

Hon.  George  F.  Talbot  said  :  — 

I  have  sometimes  wondered  if  an  experience  of  my  own  is 
repeated  in  the  thoughts  of  other  men,  when  for  days  after  the 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   MAY   MEETING,    1883.  89 

final  departure  from  eartli  of  a  cherished  friend  all  the  hours 
seem  consecrated  to  him,  as  to  some  new  saint  in  the  worship 
and  affection  of  the  heart.  His  spirit,  in  our  sleeping  and  waking, 
seems  to  hover  around  us,  breathing  last  farewells  and  invoking 
benedictions.  Surely  the  consideration  ought  to  take  from  our 
apprehension  some  of  the  bitterness  of  death,  tliat  there  will  be 
a  time  —  perhaps  a  very  brief  time  —  when  in  the  lai  ge  or  small 
circle  of  those  who  have  known  us,  all  our  serious  faults  will  be 
forgiven,  our  limited  gifts  and  virtues  will  be  generously  exag- 
gerated, and  our  poor  half-efforts  to  be  or  to  do  something  useful 
or  good  will  be  looked  upon  with  an  affectionate  admiration  and 
overkind  appreciation. 

Ever  since  the,  to  me,  sudden  demise  of  our  late  esteemed  and 
distinguished  associate,  Israel  Washburn,  jr.,  I  have  been  passing 
again  through  this  now  sadly  frequent  experience.  Among  those 
slim  hopes  —  sinking  under  our  tread  —  which  we  put  together, 
as  it  were,  into  a  raft,  bound  together  by  our  instincts  and  our 
desires,  and  upon  them  try  to  ferry  across  the  dark,  all-surround- 
ing ocean  of  death  to  the  solid  continents  of  an  eternal  life,  I 
know  of  none  more  valid  than  this  distinct  consciousness  at  the 
same  time  in  the  minds  of  many  friends  of  the  presence  of  our 
dead  friend,  with  whom  we  seem  to  be  interchanging  speechless 
confidences,  with  a  frankness  and  affection  which  the  formalities, 
the  levities  and  the  jealousies  of  our  actual  intercourse  had  made 
impossible. 

O  hearts  that  never  cease  to  yearn ! 

O  brimming  tears  that  ne'er  are  dried! 
Tlie  dead,  though  they  depart,  return 

As  tliougli  they  had  not  died. 

In  this  interval,  consecrated  to  the  memory  of  a  newly  emanci- 
pated soul,  I  have  found  it  almost  impossible  to  connect  him  with 
the  idea  of  death.  Thinking  of  this  impulsive,  fresh-hearted 
man,  like  John  Pierpont,  lifting  the  coftin  lid  to  look  at  the  "  fair, 
sunshiny  head  "  of  his  dead  boy,  "  I  cannot  make  him  dead."  He 
took  life  with  such  a  strong  hand,  he  coerced  other  men  and  the 
adverse  circumstance  with  such  a  vigorous  will,  that  he  seemed 
able  to  make  his  own  terms  with  fate,  and  bid  age  and  death 


90  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

themselves  succumb  to  his  sti'ong  purj^ose  to  live  and  labor. 
Nothing  could  overcome  the  cheerfulness  of  his  hope.  Ilis  latest 
auguries  of  liealth  uttered  nothing  but  confidence  of  recovery; 
and  the  fatal  and  complicated  maladies,  to  which  his  physical 
strength  at  last  succumbed,  never  saddened  his  spirit  or  damped 
the  ardor  of  his  courage. 

Who  of  us,  who  were  honored  by  his  friendship,  can  ever 
forget  the  cordiality  of  his  greeting,  the  warmth  of  his  apprecia- 
tion, the  uprightness  and  downrightness  of  his  assent  and  dissent, 
the  invigoration  as  of  sunshine  and  west  winds  which  he  brought 
into  every  enterprise,  to  which  he  gave  his  efficient  support.  His 
strength  of  \vill,  his  persistence  of  purpose,  his  contempt  of  all 
opposition  and  obstacle  seemed  to  fit  him  for  a  leader  of  men  in 
those  early  ages  when  self-made  kings  carved  their  fortunes  with 
the  sword, —  qualities  superfluous  in  the  competitions  of  a  com- 
plicated civilization,  wherein  so  much  is  effected  by  intrigue,  by 
diplomacy  and  by  shrewd  waiting  upon  opportunities. 

His  active  and  inventive  spirit  will  be  long  missed  in  the 
maintenance  and  useful  work  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  of 
which  he  was  an  enthusiastic  and  efficient  member.  The  impulse 
which  our  late  associate,  John  Alfred  Poor  —  a  man  in  some 
respects  of  a  kindx-ed  energy  of  character  —  for  several  years  had 
given  this  Society  in  the  study  and  publication  of  the  early  his- 
tory of  our  state.  Governor  Washburn  quite  kept  up  by  the  dili- 
gence of  his  researches,  and  the  copiousness  and  value  of  his 
literary  contributions. 

He  had  the  will  and  faculty  to  work  himself,  and  he  knew  just 
what  historical  and  biographical  work  ought  to  be  done,  and  who 
inside  or  outside  of  the  Historical  Society  could  best  do  it ;  so 
that  he  not  only  kept  himself  assiduously  employed,  but  he 
stimulated  others  to  kindred  labors,  suggesting  themes  and 
furnishing  materials  for  investigation.  Let  us  hope  that  his 
departure  from  our  membership  will  not  cripple  the  Society  in 
the  prosecution  of  its  historical  work,  but  that  an  ambition  has 
been  kindled  in  some  younger  mind  by  his  example,  to  jjrosecute 
his  uncompleted  task. 

In  retiring  from  political  life,  as  he  did,  crowned  with  the  highest 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   MAY   MEETING,    1883.  91 

honors  his  state  could  confer,  Governor  Washburn  devoted 
his  leisure  to  literary  and  historical  pursuits.  His  "sdgorous, 
mainly  self-educated  mind,  the  large  experience  he  had  in  public 
affairs,  his  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  leading  statesmen  of 
our  own  land  and  with  political  and  literary  celebrities  in  our 
own  and  other  countries,  gave  him  the  very  qualifications  needed 
for  the  successful  writing  of  history.  lie  had  a  mind  capacious 
of  facts  and  details,  and  he  knew  how  to  appraise  and  classify 
facts,  and  what  of  them  constitute  the  substance  of  permanent 
history,  and  what  —  by  far  the  greater  volume  —  are  to  be  thrown 
away  as  rubbish.  Kindred  to  this  art  of  the  true  historian,  he 
had  an  accurate  discrimination  and  could  weigh  and  catalogue 
in  their  proper  order  the  public  characters  who  had  made  up  the 
personnel  of  modern  history,  though  perhaps  his  judgment  was 
sometimes  affected  by  the  ardor  of  his  sympathies  or  the  strength 
of  his  convictions. 

The  paper  in  our  published  collection,  which  Governor  Wash- 
burn prepared,  upon  the  northeastern  boundary  question  and  its 
settlement,  gathered  from  a  careful  study  and  an  intimate  knowl- 
edge, is  a  most  valuable,  if  not  a  most  honorable  and  satisfactory 
contribution  to  the  diplomatic  history  of  our  country.  His  bio- 
graphical sketch  of  George  Evans,  completed  after  the  infirmities 
of  illness  had  weakened  his  physical  but  left  unabated  the 
strength  of  his  mental  powers,  is  a  just  and  worthy  tribute  to 
one  of  the  great  orators,  jurists  and  statesmen  of  our  young 
state.  Written  in  an  iraj^ressive,  and  at  times  eloquent  style,  its 
early  publication  will  be  as  fine  a  tribute  to  the  genius  of  the 
biographer,  as  to  the  fame  of  the  character  it  so  gracefully  por- 
trays. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  ancestral  longevity,  from 
which  we  hoped  a  green  and  prolonged  old  age,  did  not  hold  out 
to  enable  our  industrious  and  well-equipped  member  to  develop, 
as  he  would  have  done,  the  history  of  the  times  in  which  he  was 
himself  a  conspicuous  actor,  and  to  delineate  the  characters  of 
popular  leaders  whose  intimacy  he  l^ad  enjoyed. 

I  have  not  attempted,  nor  is  this  the  fitting  place  or  occasion, 
to  give  any  account  of  Mr.  Washburn's  public  services,  or  of  his 
character  as  a  statesman.     We  see  already,  and  posterity  will 


92  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

more  distinctly  see,  that  the  great  question  of  the  middle  of  the 
nineteenth  century  in  America  was  the  slavery  question  ;  and  its 
summary  and  complete  solution  by  the  processes  of  a  great  war 
and  a  great  pacification  were  the  great  events  of  the  same  epoch. 
Mr.  Washburn  in  Congress,  and  afterward  at  the  beginning  of 
the  civil  war  in  the  executive  chair  of  this  state,  was  in  positions 
to  do  nnich  to  shape  and  direct  public  opinion,  and  to  hold  the 
people  to  the  stern  duties  and  terrible  sacrifices  which  the  great 
crisis  demanded.  In  him,  above  most  of  his  contemporaries  and 
associates,  the  ethical  and  religious  element  was  the  dominant 
influence  which  fixed  his  opinions  and  determined  his  conduct. 
Not  political  expediency,  not  what  is  popular,  what  will  carry  the 
impending  election,  but  what  is  duty,  what  is  right,  what  is  the 
command  of  God,  were  the  questions  he  asked  himself ;  and  when 
he  found  an  answer,  no  sophistries,  no  excuses,  no  2:)alliations 
could  shake  his  resolution  or  break  the  force  of  his  personal  con- 
viction. It  was  a  time  when  everything  depended  uj)on  the 
strength  of  the  moral  principle  in  the  hearts  of  the  people. 
Will  they  bear  the  expense  of  a  prolonged  war?  Will  they  peril 
their  lives  and  sacrifice  the  children  of  their  pride  and  affection 
only  to  do  a  just  deed,  to  deliver  from  slavery  a  degraded  and 
repulsive  race  ?  Mr.  Washburn,  in  the  strength  of  his  own  relig- 
ious faith,  believed  that  they  would,  and  did  not  a  little,  by  his 
fervor  and  steadfastness,  to  nerve  them  to  the  sacrifice.  But  I 
cannot  here  enter  even  upon  the  glorious  and  sublime  history 
of  which  every  American  heart  is  proud.  History,  that  never 
forgets  what  is  heroic  and  noble,  will  remember  and  perpetuate 
the  story  of  it,  and  among  the  brave  and  right-thinking  men, 
whose  courage  and  clear  moral  perceptions  saved  this  great  nation 
from  an  unworthy  compromise  with  a  false  and  dangerous  form 
of  civilization,  that  offered  us  peace  and  union  with  dishonor, 
will  crown  with  honor  and  gratitude  our  own  faithful  and  eflicient 
patriot  and  wai'  governor. 

Hon.  Sidney  Perliam  said  :  — 

In  the  death  of    Israel   Washburn,  jr.,  the   Maine   Historical 
Society  has  suffered  a  great  loss,  and,  as  individuals,  we  are  called 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    MAY    MEETING,    1883.  93 

to  mourn  the  absence  of  one  of  our  most  distinguished  and  useful 
members.  It  is  therefore  fitting  that,  in  this  public  manner,  we 
place  on  record  the  tribute  of  our  respect  for  his  memory. 

It  was  my  good  fortune  to  have  some  acquaintance  with  the 
father  and  mother  of  Mr.  Washburn.  They  were  eminently 
worthy  to  be  the  parents  of  a  family  so  distinguished  as  theirs  has 
been.  The  father  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  possessing 
good  common  sense,  strict  integrity  and  an  unusual  fund  of  gen- 
eral information.  The  mother  represented  the  best  type  of  the 
New  England  woman.  She  possessed  energy,  determination  and 
courage  that  would  not  waver  in  the  presence  of  any  obstacle, 
however  formidable.  These  qualities  she  transmitted  to  her  sons  ; 
and  with  the  practical  common  sense  and  solid  merits  inherited 
from  the  father,  we  find,  in  part,  at  least,  the  secret  of  their 
remarkable  success. 

I  recall,  with  pleasure,  a  few  hours  spent  with  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Washburn,  at  the  old  family  mansion  in  Livermore,  when  three 
of  the  sons  were  members  of  Congress.  In  answer  to  my  inquiry 
as  to  whether  she  had  any  methods,  unknown  to  other  mothers,  by 
which  she  had  sent  her  sons  out  into  the  world  with  the  possibil- 
ities of  such  remarkable  success,  Mrs.  Washburn  indulged  in  some 
exceedingly  interesting  reminiscences  of  their  early  struggles 
against  what  she  called  very  limited  means,  to  feed,  clothe  and 
educate  their  children,  and  her  constant  endeavor  to  impress  upon 
their  minds  such  moral  and  religious  principles  as  she  deemed 
essential  to  any  success  worth  achieving. 

Israel,  whose  life  and  character  we  commemorate  tonight,  was 
the  eldest  of  the  family,  and  his  early  opportunities  for  education 
were  limited.  But  what  he  lacked  in  this  respect  was  m'sre  than 
made  up  by  his  intense  love  for  learning,  and  the  enthusiasm  with 
which  he  improved  every  opportunity  for  mental  development, 
so  that  he  became  one  of  the  best  educated  men  among  us,  and  a 
consjDicuous  example  to  all  young  men  who  are  obliged  to  struggle 
against  adverse  circumstances. 

As  a  lawyer,  Mr.  Washburn  took  high  rank;  as  a  member  of 
Congress  and  as  governor  of  the  state  in  its  most  trying  emergency, 


94  MAESTE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

as  an  officer  for  many  years  in  an  important  executive  department 
of  the  national  government,  he  stood  in  the  front  rank  among  his 
peers,  having  few,  if  any,  superiors. 

In  tliis  Society,  in  tlie  management  of  the  Maine  General  Hos- 
pital, in  the  business,  educational,  moral  and  religious  institutions 
with  which  he  Avas  connected,  he  held  a  position  no  less  conspic- 
uous. Through  his  speech  and  pen,  the  liberal  contribution  of  his 
means  and  his  earnest  devotion  to  these  interests,  he  won  the 
hearts  of  all  with  whom  he  was  associated,  and  his  death  has  left 
many  vacancies  which  will  be  difficult  to  fill. 

He  Avas  a  man  of  broad  views.  One  of  his  eulogists  has  truly 
said,  "  His  whole  nature  was  run  in  a  large  mould."  He  was  not 
content  with  a  superficial  examination  of  a  subject,  but  cx2:)lored 
its  length  and  breadth  and  depth.  Plis  convictions  were  deep  and 
strong,  and  he  followed  them  with  a  faith  and  enthusiasm  that 
never  faltered.  To  these  qualities  he  added  extensive  reading 
and  liberal  culture.  He  had  great  tact  and  ability  in  marshaling 
facts  and  arguments  in  support  of  his  vicAvs.  His  public  addresses 
were  characterized  by  intense  enthusiasm  and  great  power.  He 
was  a  brilliant  conversationalist,  and  was  always  the  life  of  any 
party  of  friends  he  chanced  to  meet. 

His  faith  in  God  as  the  loving  Father,  solicitous  for  the  welfare 
of  his  children,  and  in  the  final  triumph  of  good  over  evil,  always 
unwavering,  seemed  to  strengthen  with  his  years;  and  no  one 
could  listen  to  his  earnest  Avords,  in  his  public  efforts  or  private 
conversation,  as  he  expressed  the  deep  conviction  of  his  soul  on 
these  and  kindred  subjects,  Avithout  feeling  himself  raised  to  a 
higher  plane  of  spiritual  existence. 

To  enjoy  the  acquaintance  and  share  the  friendship  of  such  a 
man  has  been  the  rare  privilege  of  many,  and  Avill  be  remembered 
A\'ith  pleasure. 

To  him  there  is  no  death  in  the  common  acceptation  of  that  term. 
It  is  but  the  unfolding  of  a  spirit,  already  far  advanced,  into  the 
more  congenial  activities  and  greater  glories  of  the  higher  life, 
while  his  example  and  achievements  remain  as  an  ever-living 
inspiration  to  those  Avho  are  left  behind. 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   MAY   MEETING,    1883.  95 

Hon.  Joseph  Williamson  said  :  — 

It  is  not  my  j^urpose,  after  the  eloquent  remarks  which  have 
been  made  by  my  associates,  to  indulge  in  any  eulogy  upon 
Governor  Washburn.  It  is  simply  my  province  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Society  to  some  memorials  which  he  erected  during 
his  useful  and  honored  life,  and  with  this  in  view  I  will  read  to 
the  Society  a  list  of  the  published  works  of  Governor  Wash- 
burn :  — 

1849. 

Charles  Lamb.  Universalist  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  VI,  p.  90,  Janu- 
ary, 1849. 

Walter  Savage  Landor.  Universalist  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  VI,  p.  238, 
July,  1849. 

1852. 

Plan  for  Shortening  the  Transit  between  New  York  and  London- 
Speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  Washington,  March 
10,  1852. 

Compromise  as  a  National  Party  Test..  A  speech  delivered  in  the 
House  of  Representatives,  Washington,  May  24,  1852. 

1854. 

The  Sandwich  Islands.  A  speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, Washington,  January  4,  1854.     8vo.  pp.  7. 

Speech  on  the  Bill  to  organize  Territorial  Governments  in  Nebraska 
and  Kansas.  Delivered  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  April  7,  1854. 
Washington,  1854.    8vo.  pp.  16. 

1855. 

Speech  on  the  President's  Message,  vetoing  the  French  Spoliation  Bill. 
Delivered  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  February  20,  1855.  8vo.  pp.  8. 

1856. 

Kansas  Contested  Election.  Speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, Washington,  March  14,  1856. 

Politics  of  the  Country.  Speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, Washington,  June  21,  1856. 

The  Slavery  Question.  Speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, Washington,  December  10,  1856. 

1858. 

Modern  Civilization.  Universalist  Quarterly  Review.  Vol.  XIV,  p.  5, 
January,  isoS. 

Kansas  and  the  Lecompton  Constitution.  Speech  delivered  in  the  House 
of  Representatives,  Washington,  January  7,  1858.  Washington,  1858. 
8vo.  pp.  8. 


96  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

1859. 
The  Eepiibli(>an  Party.     Speech  delivered  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, Washington,  January  10,  1859. 

1860. 
The  Dred  Scott  Decision.     Speech  delivered  in  the  House  of    Repre- 
sentatives, Washington,  May  19,  18G0. 

1801. 
Address  to  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Maine,  January  .3,  1861. 
Address  to  the  Legislature  and  Executive  Council  of  the  State  of 
Maine,  February  22,  1S61. 
Address  to  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Maine,  April  22,  1861. 

1862. 
Address  to  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Maine,  January  2,  1862. 

1864. 

Logic  and  End  of  the  Rebellion.      Universalist  Quarterly  Review,  vol. 
XXI  (vol.  1,  new  series),  p.  .5,  January,  1864. 

1868. 
Dr.  Gamaliel  Bailey.     Universalist  Quartei'ly  Review,  vol.  XXV  (vol. 
V,  new  series),  p.  298,  July,  1868. 

1SG9. 
Power  and  Duty  of  Congress  in  respect  to  Suffrage.      Universalist 
Quarterly  Reviev,',  vol.  XXVI  (vol  VI,  new  series),  p.  4?>,  January,  1869. 
Published  in  separate  form,  Boston,  1869.    8vo.  pp.  21. 

1878. 
From  the  Xorthwest  to  the  Sea.     Remarks  before  the  Board  of  Trade, 
MinneaiJolis,  Minnesota,  April  7,  1873.     8vo.  pp.  11. 

1874. 

Address  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Soldiers'  Monument,  at  Cherryfield, 
July  4,  1874.     Portland,  1874.     8vo.  pp.  43. 

Notes,  Historical,  Descriptive  and  Personal,  of  Livermore,  in  Andros- 
coggin (formerly  in  Oxford)  county,  Maine.   Portland,  1874.    8vo.  pp.  169. 

Address  at  the  Centennial  Celebration  at  Oldtown,  Maine,  1874.     Port- 
land, 1874.     Svo.  pp.  168. 

1876. 

The  Proprietors  of    the  Sudbury-Canada  Grant,  1741.     New  England 
Historical  and  Genealogical  Register,  vol.  XXX,  p.  192,  April,  1876. 

1877. 
Education — Secular  and   Compulsory;  with  some  reference  to  recent 
English  legislation  and  opinion.      Universalist  Quarterly  Review,  vol. 
XXXIV  (vol.  XIV,  new  series),  p.  59,  January,  1877. 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    MAY    MEETING,    1883.  97 

1878. 

Memoir  of  Ether  Shepley,  ll.d.  Read  before  the  Maine  Historical 
Society  at  Portland,  March  14,  1878,  Published  in  collections,  vol.  YIII, 
p.  409,  1881. 

1879. 

The  Northeastern  Boundary.  Eead  before  the  Maine  Historical 
Society  at  Portland,  May  15,  1879.  Published  in  collections,  vol.  VIII, 
p.  1,  1881. 

The  same.  Reprinted  from  Collections  of  the  Maine  Historical  So- 
ciety, Portland,  1881.     8vo.  pp.  106. 

UNPUBLISHED. 

Address  at  Bangor,  July  4,  1843. 
Address  at  Oldtown,  July  4,  1858. 
Address  at  Portland,  July  4,  1862. 
Address  at  Portland,  July  4,  1865. 
Address  on  Peace,  at  Portland,  1874. 
Address  on  Laws  of  Success,  at  Orono,  1875. 
Address  on  Walter  Savage  Landor,  1877. 
Address  on  Robert  Burns,  1877. 

Rev.  H.  S,  Burrao-e  said  :  — 

One  remark  in  Mr.  Talbot's  excellent  address  recalls  an  even- 
ing which  I  spent  with  Governor  Washburn  about  a  year  ago.  I 
refer  to  the  regret  expressed  by  Mr.  Talbot,  that  our  late  hon- 
ored associate  did  not  live  to  sketch  the  scenes  in  which  he  was  a 
conspicuous  actor,  and  the  chai-acter  of  popular  leaders  whose 
intimacy  he  had  enjoyed.  As  an  illustration  of  this  remark  may 
I  say  that  in  the  course  of  our  conversation,  during  the  evening 
to  which  I  have  referred,  Governor  Washburn  gave  me  one  of 
these  sketches. 

Let  me  state  a  few  facts :  In  September,  1862,  the  governors 
of  all  the  New  England  states  had  a  conference  in  Providence, 
R.  I.  Ostensibly  they  were  there  to  be  j^resent  at  the  Com- 
mencement of  Brown  University,  which  occurred  that  year, 
Sejjtember  3.  I  remember  well  —  having  entered  the  service 
in  a  Massachusetts  regiment  —  that  my  regiment,  the  Thirty-sixth 
Massachusetts  Volunteers,  left  the  state  without  receiving,  as  was 
the  custom,  the  benediction  of  its  Governor.  We  left  Worcester 
Sejitember  2,  in  the  afternoon,  went  by  cars  to  Boston,  and  em- 

VoL.  XL  8 


98  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

barking  on  the  steamer  Merrimac,  where  we  found  the  Twentieth 
Maine,  we  sailed  that  night  for  Wasliington.  We  lost  Governor 
Andrew's  parting  words  on  account  of  this  conference  at  Provi- 
dence. When  I  came,  at  the  close  of  the  rebellion,  to  prepare 
the  "  History  of  Brown  University  in  the  Civil  War,"  it  occurred 
to  me  that  it  would  be  fitting  to  have  an  opening  chapter  on  the 
relation  of  the  University  to  the  rebellion.  In  preparing  that 
chapter,  I  referred  to  this  conference  of  the  Governors  of  New 
England  in  connection  vsdth  the  Commencement  in  1862. 

In  this  way  this  conference  became  fixed  in  my  mind,  and  at 
the  interview  with  Governor  Washburn,  to  which  I  have  called 
attention,  I  asked  him  in  reference  to  it.  You  can  well  imagine 
how  vividly  and  graphically  he  at  once  sketched  the  scene.  It 
was  at  the  suggestion  of  President  Lincoln,  he  said,  that  the 
governors  met  in  Providence,  and  they  selected  that  occasion  in 
order  that  the  conference  might  not  excite  i^ublic  attention. 
Then  he  gave  a  report  of  the  conference.  As  I  listened  to  Mr. 
Talbot's  words  this  evening,  and  recalled  that  report,  I  wished 
that  we  had  on  paper,  for  our  collections,  what  Governor  Wash- 
burn so  graphically  sketched  for  me  in  that  memorable  conversa- 
tion. It  would  be  an  interesting  contribution  to  the  already 
voluminous  history  of  the  civil  war. 

It  was  my  fortune  to  go  to  Governor  Washburn's  house,  and  to 
have  a  half-hour's  conversation  with  him  on  the  morning  of  the 
day  before  he  left  for  Philadelphia.  I  did  not  know  when  I 
called  that  it  was  his  purpose  to  take  this  journey ;  but  he  met 
me  in  the  same  cordial,  cheery  manner  as  ever,  and  what  was 
characteristic  of  him,  not  a  word  dropped  from  his  lips  that  the 
occasion  of  this  joui"ney  was  his  own  state  of  health ;  but  he 
gave  me  to  understand  that  other  considerations  called  him  to 
Philadelphia,  so  that  I  went  out  from  his  presence  little  thinking 
that  it  was  for  the  last  time.  Tidings  soon  came  of  his  weakened 
condition,  and  then  the  sudden  announcement  that  he  had  finished 
his  course  and  entered  into  rest.  Brethren  of  the  Historical 
Society,  we  do  well  to  honor  his  memory  here  to-niglit,  and  we 
shall  be  happy  if,  in  this  review  of  his  useful  life  and  eminent 
services,  we  can  catch  somewhat  of  his  noble,  generous  spirit. 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   MAY   MEETING,    1883.  99 

Mr.  Edward  H.  El  well  said  :  — 

Mr.  President,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  had  no  expectation  of 
speaking  here  to-night.  Others  are  appointed  to  that  duty,  who 
are  better  able  to  j^erform  it  than  myself.  I  ha\'e  made  no  prep- 
aration to  speak,  but,  sir,  no  preparation  is  necessar}'-  for  one  who 
knew  him  to  pay  a  tribute  of  resi^ect,  and  love  and  admiration 
to  the  character  of  Israel  Washburn,  jr.  I  cannot  speak  of  a 
long  acquaintance  with  him  as  many  gentlemen  here  can,  but  I 
haA'e  watched  his  course  from  an  early  period  in  his  life.  I  have 
watched  his  course  through  Congress,  and  admired  the  manner  in 
which  he  stood  up  for  the  great  principles  he  advocated.  I 
remember  particularly  on  one  occasion,  in  one  of  those  great 
crises,  when  all  eyes  were  turned  to  the  action  of  Congress,  and 
especially  to  the  action  of  our  own  delegation,  that  when  they 
came  home  to  us  at  the  close  of  their  labors,  the  delegation  came 
in  a  body  to  this  city.  A  meeting  of  the  citizens  was  held  to 
hear  some  account  of  their  doings,  and  we  all  flocked  to  Lancas- 
ter Hall  to  listen  to  them.  The  whole  delegation  was  there,  but 
he  was  the  leader  among  them,  and  his  speech  was  the  great  and 
soul-stirring  speech  of  that  occasion. 

I  need  not  refer  to  his  services  as  chief  magistrate  of  this 
state ;  these  are  known  to  all.  My  acquaintance  with  Governor 
Washburn  extends  over  a  period  of  about  ten  years.  During  the 
last  five  years  of  his  life  I  was  accustomed  to  meet  him  socially, 
and  occasionally  upon  some  matters  of  business,  and  I  early 
learned  to  note  certain  points  of  character  which  were  very 
strongly  marked  in  him,  and  one  was  the  intense  earnestness  and 
vitality  which  gave  him  very  great  force.  Whenever  he  had 
occasion  to  speak  for  the  right  or  to  denounce  a  wrong,  he  did  it 
with  a  power  and  vehemence  and  aggressiveness  which  carried 
everything  before  him.  That  was  a  strong  point  in  his  charac- 
ter, and  yet  there  was  no  bitterness  in  him. 

Another  salient  trait  of  his  character  was  his  geniality,  his 
lieartiness,  his  whole  souledness,  his  readiness  to  meet  every  man. 
It  did  not  require  a  long  acquaintance  to  become  acqiiainted  with 
him.    He  met  every  man  more  than  half-way,  greeting  him  with  his 


100  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

"whole  soul,  and  every  man  felt  acquainted  with  him  at  once,  and 
always.  He  was  a  man  to  love  and  to  cling  to  in  every  emer- 
gency. 

Another  indication  of  unusual  mental  power  was  the  grasp  of 
his  mind,  the  rapidity  of  decisions,  and  his  readiness  for  action. 
I  remember  on  one  occasion  of  hearing  him,  after  he  had  paid  a 
visit  to  the  great  Northwest,  and  spent  a  little  time  there,  becom- 
ing acquainted  with  its  resources  in  the  region  of  the  Red  river 
and  the  great  city  of  Winnipeg,  sit  down  and  speak  for  an  hour 
"without  a  note  or  a  scratch,  giving  details  of  history,  statistics  of 
production  and  industry,  and  with  minute  details  a  complete 
description  of  that  great  country,  its  progress,  its  opportunity,  and 
also  how  in  the  future  time  it  was  to  be  developed.  I  have  always 
admired  his  enthusiasm  for  certain  literary  celebrities,  such  as 
Walter  Scott,  Walter  Savage  Landor,  and  Charles  Lamb.  Of 
all  these  characters  in  literature  he  was  always  ready  to  speak 
"with  great  enthusiasm  and  intelligent  appreciation. 

I  shall  never  forget  my  last  interview  with  him.  He  was 
stricken  on  Thanksgiving  day.  I  saw  him  on  that  day  a  few 
minutes  before  he  was  attacked  by  the  disease  from  which  he 
never  recovered.  He  was  ill  all  the  winter.  There  were  certain 
matters  which  he  had  in  charge  in  the  interest  of  this  Society, 
concerning  which  it  was  necessary  that  there  should  be  com- 
munication with  liim,  and  I  called  upon  him  for  that  purpose, 
and  although  his  malady  had  begun  to  impair  his  physical  powers, 
he  met  me  with  the  old  breeziness  and  vitality,  which  seemed 
almost  to  lift  him  out  of  it,  and  with  a  sanguine,  cheerful  hope- 
fulness which  would  not  believe  that  anything  had  befallen 
him  which  his  strong  will  could  not  overcome.  This  went  on 
for  one  or  two  interviews,  but  at  the  last  interview,  just  before 
he  left  for  Philadelphia,  I  said  to  him  :  —  "  Well,  (rovernor,  how 
goes  it?"  He  rei)lied  :  —  "It  goes  slowly,  and  I  am  getting  tired 
of  it."  There  was  no  loss  of  hopefulness  and  geniality,  and  he 
went  on  talking  of  the  future  and  of  the  work  he  could  not  do 
now,  but  which  he  would  do  when  he  returned  from  Philadelphia. 
But  a  shadow  had  fallen  upon  him ;  the  brightness  had  gone. 
The  great  shadow  had  overspread  his  countenance ;  the  hand  of 


PEOCEEDINGS    AT   MAY   MEETING,    1883.  101 

death  was  upon  him ;   it  has   taken  him  away  from  us,   to  our 
irreparable  loss. 

The  following  communication  from  Hon.  Albert  "VV. 
Paine  of  Bangor,  was  received  and  read  by  the  Sec- 
retary :  — 

Bangor,  May  21,  1883. 
To  the  Maine  Historical  Society :  — 

I  notice  in  the  papers  that  at  the  coming  meeting  of  the  Society 
it  is  proposed  that  the  evening  be  devoted  to  tributes  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  late  Hon.  Israel  Washburn.  As  an  early  and  life-long 
intimate  friend  and  acquaintance  of  the  deceased,  I  desire  to  add 
my  tribute  to  those  of  others  on  that  occasion. 

He  was  of  my  age,  a  fellow-student  with  me  in  the  law,  and 
came  within  a  few  weeks  of  myself  to  join  the  Penobscot  Bar, 
at  which  we  both  practiced  until  he  went  to  Portland.  The 
intimacy,  thus  commenced,  continued  till  death  has  parted  us,  so 
that  I  feel  that  I  can  speak  with  assurance  of  his  character  and 
history. 

As  a  lawyer,. our  deceased  brother  had  all  the  qualities  fitted  to 
make  him  eminent  in  his  profession.  Of  unexceptionable  habits, 
industrious  and  attentive  to  business,  he  was  peculiarly  fitted  for 
his  work,  in  whatever  line  he  happened  to  select.  Of  sound  judg- 
ment and  discriminating  mind,  he  was  well  equipped  for  the  pro- 
fession he  early  chose  for  his  life's  support,  as  well  as  for  his  literary 
work.  Orderly  and  exact  in  his  method  and  system  of  activity, 
he  added  largely  to  his  other  qualifications  for  the  same  position. 
He  was  beside  a  diligent  student,  a  great  reader,  and  had  a  reten- 
tive memory,  which  qualified  him  to  undertake  successfully  his- 
torical and  literary  work.  Endowed  with  hereditary  and  acquired 
virtues,  he  soon  took  a  high  stand  in  his  chosen  profession,  and 
would  undoubtedly  have  arisen  to  great  eminence  in  it  had  not 
his  attention  been  diverted  by  the  pubUc  duties  to  which  he  was 
early  called. 

When  chosen  to  the  ofiice  of  Representative  to  Congress,  he  at 
once  exhibited  all  those  traits  of  character  of  which  I  have  already 


102  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

spoken.  His  knowledge  of  the  law,  then  already  acquired,  gave 
him  at  the  beginning,  an  advanced  position  in  the  House,  and 
helped  him  on  largely  to  the  post  to  which  he  soon  attained,  as  a 
valuable  member  and  recognized  power  in  its  deliberations.  At 
the  same  time  he  was  not  forgetful  or  unmindful  of  his  constitu- 
ency at  home.  Any  of  their  number  whom  he  happened  to  meet 
at  the  capitol,  was  sure  of  his  attentions  there,  and  nothing  gave 
him  greater  pleasure  than  to  serve  their  wishes  and  administer  to 
their  curiosity  and  desire  for  information.  Business  committed 
to  his  care  was  most  sure  of  his  attention,  and  every  member  of 
his  constituency  felt  that  matters  in  his  hands  were  safe.  At  the 
same  time  he  was  a  Representative,  not  only  of  his  own  district 
and  state,  but  also  of  the  Union,  and  all  these  equally  received 
his  attention  and  able  support.  The  several  Congresses  in  which 
he  served  covered  the  perilous  years  of  the  nation's  existence, 
previous  to  the  war,  and  always  found  him  firm  and  able  in  tlie 
the  defence  and  support  of  those  great  priiicii)les  which  lie  at  the 
foundation  of  our  government.  Few  more  able  and  ready  sup- 
porters of  the  cause  of  true  freedom  were  found  in  those  years  of 
danger  on  the  floor  of  the  House.  But  yet,  modest  and  unassum- 
ing as  he  was,  he  made  little  effort  to  signalize  himself,  and  he 
consequently  attracted  little  attention  beyond  what  his  meritori- 
ous acts  secured. 

So  signally  were  the  qualities,  noAV  mentioned,  recognized  by 
the  people,  as  the  dangers  began  to  thicken  about  the  general 
government  and  threaten  its  existence,  the  convention  called  to 
nominate  a  governor,  at  Norombega  Hall,  in  Bangor,  in  1860, 
without  apparently  any  previous  concert,  at  once  concurred  in 
unanimously  selecting  him  as  their  candidate.  The  nomination 
was  who'ly  unsought  by  him  and  entirely  unexjDected,  as  he  then 
held  a  seat  in  the  House,  which  was  not ,  to  be  vacated  until  the 
fourth  of  March  then  next,  at  the  end  of  President  Buchanan's  ad- 
ministration. I  can  well  recollect  his  expressions  of  feeling  on 
the  occasion,  as  made  privately  to  me  at  my  office  on  the  day  of 
the  nomination.  He  was,  as  it  were,  overwhelmed  with  the 
thought,  and,  as  he  expressed  it  to  me,  he  could  hardly  conceive 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    MAY    MEETING,    1883.  103 

of  the  idea  of  his  being  governor.  He  had  not  then  had  time,  so 
to  speak,  to  "accept  the  situation"  in  which  the  nomination 
pLaced  him,  and  robe  himself  with  the  armor  of  a  candidate,  know- 
ing, as  he  did,  that  a  nomination  by  his  party,  in  those  days,  was 
equivalent  to  an  election.  His  ti'iumphant  election,  by  a  majority 
of  almost  twenty  thousand  votes,  only  showed  his  great  popularity 
and  the  confidence  the  people  had  in  his  patriotism  and  his 
ability. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  speak  of  the  conduct  of  his  adminis- 
tration, and  how  satisfactorily  and  promptly  he  met  the  exigen- 
cies which  continually  presented  themselves,  during  the  course  of 
the  war  and  while  he  occupied  the  executive  chair.  A  single  inci- 
dent, coming  under  my  own  personal  observation  at  the  very  begin- 
ning of  the  war,  may  not  be  inappropriate,  as  showing  how  quickly 
and  how  energetically  he  acted  when  occasion  offered  or  demanded. 
It  is  already  a  matter  of  history  that,  immediately  after  the  call 
for  seventy  thousand  troops  on  the  15th  of  April,  1861,  as  soon  as 
the  news  reached  Bangor,  two  of  our  citizens  at  once  drew  up  a 
paper  for  volunteers,  and  that  within  the  week  a  company  of  such 
had  been  gathered  and  organized  ready  for  duty.  As  yet,  however, 
no  provision  had  been  made  for  their  accommodation  or  "  encamp- 
ment." The  City  Council  was  called  together  to  consult  as  to  the 
best  course  to  be  pursued  and  the  whole  subject  was  submitted  to 
a  committee.  On  consultation,  it  was  decided  to  place  the  matter 
before  the  State  Executive.  A  telegraphic  dispatch  was  accordingly 
at  once  sent  to  the  Governor,  briefly  detailing  the  facts  and  ask- 
ing for  instructions.  As  quickly  as  the  electric  current  could  con- 
vey the  message  to  the  executive  rooms  at  the  state  capitol  and 
bring  back  a  reply,  thei-e  came  back  the  short,  sharp  order :  — 
"  Rendezvous  the  troops  and  the  state  will  pay."  Barracks  were 
at  once  secured  and  the  company  went  "into  camp."  As  being 
probably  the  first  ofiicial  act  of  the  Governor  in  his  military  ca- 
pacity in  the  war,  the  incident  is  regarded  worthy  of  being  pre- 
served, as  showing  his  promptness  and  efticiency  under  any  im- 
pending necessity.  In  all  his  ofiicial  stations  he  was  seldom,  if 
ever,  accused  of  mistake,  never  of  a  want  of  fideUty  or  prompt- 
ness. 


104  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Mr.  Washliurn  "was  a  student  of  no  ordinary  rank.  As  such, 
however,  I  always  felt  that  he  labored  under  a  peculiar  difficulty, 
one  which  is  ever  hard  to  overcome,  the  want  of  a  good  college 
education.  For  this  scholastic  discipline  there  is  hardly  any  sub- 
stitute, and  this,  I  have  always  thought,  Bro.  Washburn  keenly 
felt.  By  diligent  study  in  his  manhood  he  in  a  great  measure 
overcame  the  defect  of  his  early  education,  but  never  his  regret 
for  Avhat  he  had  missed.  Few,  however,  accomplish  so  much  in 
purely  intellectual  work  as  he  did,  but  it  Avas  the  result  of  study 
and  unremitting  toil.  His  perseverance  and  native  powers  of 
thought  won  for  him  the  way  to  distinction,  as  a  scholar  of  no 
ordinary  rank  and  merit. 

It  was  a  matter  of  especial  joy  with  me,  that  in  the  last  rites 
Avhich  man  could  jiay  to  him  on  earth,  the  interment  of  his  re- 
mains, I  was  able  to  be  present  as  a  Avitness  to  the  ceremony. 
Seldom,  —  indeed  never,  —  have  I  before  been  privileged  to  mt- 
ness  so  inspiring  a  scene.  The  day  was  lovely,  almost  beyond 
comparison ;  a  company  was  in  attendance  that  could  but  joy  his 
soul  if  he  could  have  seen  it.  The  place  was  the  highest  point, 
nearest  Heaven  in  significance,  on  top  of  Mount  Hope,  and  there 
his  grave  had  been  i^repared  and  screened  by  a  profusion  of 
evergreens  and  flowers.  At  the  foot  of  the  grave,  before  his 
familiar  and  intelligent  countenance,  exposed  in  the  open  casket, 
the  funeral  exercises  were  performed  by  the  joint  service  of  two 
clergymen,  usually  representing  opj)Osing  and  antagonizing  sects, 
Orthodox  and  Universalist,  but  here  harmonizing  in  edifying 
sentiments  and  tender  sympathies. 

For  one  in  death  to  be  able  to  effect  such  perfect  unanimity 
of  feeling  and  good- will  as  was  here  exhibited  by  preachers  and 
2ieoi)le  in  attendance,  is  something  to  be  thankful  for,  and  from 
which  only  good  can  result.  As  the  officiating  clergyroan 
repeated  with  emphasis  the  words,  "  Oh,  Grave !  Avhere  is  thy 
victory  —  oh.  Death!  where  is  thy  sting?"  the  impressive  answer 
seemed  spontaneously  to  come  to  every  mind,  silencing  and  sub- 
duing every  grief  and  doubt. 

Albert  W.  Paine. 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    MAY   MEETING,    1883.  105 

The  following  communication  was  received  from  Mr. 
W.  H.  Smith  of  Portland  :  — 

I  heartily  concur  in  all  that  has  been  so  well  said  about  this 
eminent  citizen.  I  wish  to  add  my  testimony  as  a  small  tribute 
from  one  who  knew  him  well  and  admired  his  noble  character. 

He  was  honest  and  earnest ;  his  earnestness  was  based  upon 
his  sincerity. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  written  March  16,  1858, 
will  give  the  reader  a  correct  idea  of  this  man  :  — 

In  my  opinion,  the  Lecompton  Bill  ought  to  be  killed.  It  is  right  that 
it  should  be,  and,  therefore,  in  my  philosophy  it  is  expedient.  As  it 
ought  to  be  killed,  there  is  no  weapon,  cimeter  or  handspike  that  we 
should  not  use. 

That  was  the  man.  He  first  tried  the  act  by  the  square  of 
truth  and  justice ;  and  because  it  did  not  stand  the  test,  he  used 
all  honorable  means  to  defeat  it.  His  enthusiasm  was  contagious. 
All  who  came  in  contact  with  him  felt  moved  by  it,  for  they 
knew  he  believed  that  he  was  right  and  he  had  the  courage  of  his 
convictions. 

With  him  "  nothing  was  settled  that  was  wrong."  Like  Owen 
Love  joy,  he  loved  to  look  from  the  platform  right  into  the  eyes 
of  the  people,  because  he  loved  and  believed  in  them.  He  loved 
our  nation,  state  and  city.  Reared  amid  rural  scenes,  he  never 
forgot  the  lessons  learned  by  the  arm-chair  of  his  mother,  the 
precepts  of  his  honored  father,  or  what  he  gathered  in  the  coun- 
try schoolhouse.  Training  like  this  has  produced  men  that  have 
made  the  name  of  our  state  o-lorious.  / 

One  of  them,  in  these  lines,  has  fully  expressed  the  views  of 
our  lamented  friend  :  — 

Had  I  this  tough  old  world  to  rule, 

My  cannon,  sword  and  mallet 
Should  be  the  dear  old  district  school, 

God's  Bible  and  the  ballot. 

He  loved  nature.  Raised  among  the  hills  of  "Old  Oxford" 
her  "sweeping  vales  and  foaming  floods"   were   dear  to  him. 


106  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

The  daisies,  violets  and  roses,  the  rocks,  rills  and  groves,  caused 
him  to  have  an  intense  love  of  freedom  and  its  handmaid,  poetry. 
Hence  he  delighted  in  Burns,  who  was  the  poet  of  nature  and  the 
people.  IIoAv  earnestly  he  would  chat  with  one  who  loved  this 
wonderful  genius.  "  The  Cotter's  Saturday  Night,"  "  The  Jolly 
Beggars,"  "  Twa  Dogs,"  "  Tam  O'Shanter,"  «  Scots,  Wha  Hae 
Wi'  Wallace  Bled,"  "Holy  Willie's  Prayer,"  "Is  There  for 
Honest  Poverty,"  and  "  To  Mary  in  Heaven,"  stirred  his  heart  in 
the  same  way  the  victories  won  by  our  boys  in  blue  did  during 
the  war.  The  "  Big  ha'  Bible  ance  his  Father's  Pride,"  was  rev- 
erently adored  by  him.  In  it  was  revealed  to  him  a  God  of  love 
and  pity.  "  To  him  mercy  and  truth  had  met  together  ;  righteous- 
ness and  peace  had  kissed  each  other."  He  abhorred  infidelity, 
whether  disguised  in  the  robes  of  sanctity  or  the  coarser  garb  of 
blasphemy. 

His  views  upon  religion  are  expressed  by  Burns  in  the  follow- 
ing lines :  — 

The  great  Ci'eator  to  revere, 

Must  sure  become  the  creature, 
But  still  the  preaching  cant  forbear, 

And  even  the  rigid  feature. 
Yet  ne'er  with  wits  profane  to  range 

Be  complaisance  extended, 
An  atheist's  laugh  's  a  poor  exchange 

For  Deity  offended. 

He  took  an  interest  in  all  the  movements  for  good,  and  every 
public  improvement  found  in  him  a  warm  defender.  Everything 
that  was  good  was  loved  by  him.  He  believed  the  newspaper  to 
be  a  great  educator,  and  stored  his  mind  from  its  columns. 

Could  your  Society  come  into  possession  of  his  scraj)  books, 
you  would  find  rare  treasui-es  that  he  collected  daily.  Such  a 
man  must  be  missed.  We  never  fully  estimated  his  ability  and 
force  of  character. 

The  reaper  came  suddenly  to  him.  He  laid  aside  the  work 
that  his  active  brain  and  busy  hands  had  found  to  do,  and  left  us 
in  the  days  of  spring,  when  the  green  carpet  of  earth  was  spread 
and  the  flowers  were  opening  their  mouths  in  praise  of   their 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    MAY    MEETING,    1883.  107 

Divine  author.  To  him  the  flora  of  paradise  was  revealed  in  all 
of  its  glorious  beauty,  and  he  became  re-united  with  those  he 
loved  and  mourned  on  earth.  That  his  sphere  of  usefulness  has 
been  enlarged  by  the  change  is  to  me  a  precious  belief.  We 
mourn  his  loss,  but  his  influence  will  remain,  for  among  all  her 
sons  Maine  had  none  worthier. 

I  cannot  close  my  tribute  to  this  man  of  "  worth"  without 
giving  expiession  to  my  feelings  by  using  these  words  from  a 
favorite  poem  that  he  loved :  — 

Mourn,  little  harebells  o'er  the  lea, 
Ye  stately  foxgloves  fair  to  see, 
Te  woodbines  hanging  bonnilie 

In  scented  bowers, 
Ye  roses  on  your  thorny  tree, 

The  first  of  flowers. 
Movirn,  Spring,  thou  darling  of  the  year, 
Ilk  cowslip  cup  shall  kej)  a  tear. 
Thou  Simmer,  while  each  corny  spear 

Shoots  up  its  head. 
Thy  gay,  green  flowery  tresses  shear 

For  him  that's  dead. 


LETTERS    OF    JOSEPH    WHEATON.  109 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  WHEATON. 

Hon.  George  Walker  whose  wife  is  a  daughter  of 
Jeremiah  O'Brien,  for  six  years  a  member  of  Congress 
from  Maine,  and  a  grand-daughter  of  Gideon  O'Brien, 
one  of  the  heroes  of  the  Margaretta  capture,  has  pre- 
sented to  the  Maine  Historical  Society  two  letters  of 
Joseph  Wheaton,  who  lived  for  many  years  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  where  he  held  a  government  office,  giving 
his  account  of  the  Machias  sea  fight  in  which  he  par- 
ticipated. 

The  first  is  addressed  to  Gideon  O'Brien,  written  in 
1818,  and  is  as  follows:  — 

Washington  City,  April  23, 1818. 

With  respect  to  the  affair  of  taking  the  Margaretta  schooner, 
so  far  as  my  recollection  serves,  was  thus,  and  I  beg  you  to  cor- 
rect, add  to,  strike  out,  as  your  recollection  may  serve  you,  for  I 
can  only  state  from  memory,  viz  :  — 

Before  the  battle  of  Concord,  April  19,  1775,  the  Margaretta 
schooner,  Captain  Moore,  sailed  from  Boston  and  came  to  Machias, 
to  convoy  two  sloops  owned  by  Ichabod  Jones  ^vith  lumber  for 
Boston,  and  for  the  use  of  the  British  Government.  While  those 
vessels  were  loading,  there  came  to  Machias  a  vessel  and  brought 
the  news  of  the  battle  of  Concord,  and  communicated  it  to  the 
people  on  a  Saturday  evening  ;  the  next  morning  (Sunday)  it  was 
proposed  to  take  the  officers,  when  at  public  worship  and  thereby 
obtain  the  vessel  in  retaliation  for  Concord  and  Lexington.  In  at- 
tempting this,  the  officers.  Captain  Moore  and  others,  escaped,  and 
got  on  board  the  schooner  and  fell  down  to  Scott's  wharf,  when 
they  were  fired  upon  by  a  party  who  had  come  there,  headed  by 
Mr.  Foster  from  the  East  river.  But  as  it  fell  dark,  the  Marga- 
retta fell  down  the  river  near  where  my  family   then   Uved ;  on 


110  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Monday  morning  the  people  got  together  at  Scott's,  the  schooner 
in  view.  Your  brother  Dennis  and  myself  were  standing  on  the 
wharf  by  ourselves,  Avhen  I  said  to  him,  Dennis,  let  us  go  and  take 
that  schooner.  How  will  you  do  it,  said  Dennis  ;  I  said  we  can 
take  Job  Harris'  sloop,  get  the  people  on  board  her,  the  sloop  will 
outsail  the  Mai-garetta,  we  can  board  her,  and  take  her;  with  all 
my  heart,  said  Dennis.  We  then  call  to  our  aid  two  youths,  and 
renewed  the  proposition,  to  which  they  agreed.  We  four  immedi- 
ately stepped  into  a  boat,  and  went  on  board  of  the  .Job  Harris 
sloop,  and  demanded  him  to  take  the  sloop  to  Scott's  wharf,  which 
with  some  little  opposition  was  effected.  So  soon  as  we  stepped 
on  shore  and  gained  the  bank  before  Scott's  house,  we  four  took 
off  our  hats  and  gave  three  cheers,  when  your  brother  Jeremiah 
stepped  forward,  yourself  and  brother  John,  and  called  upon  the 
people  to  undertake  the  enterprise,  to  which  all  consented,  who 
witli  one  impulse  collected  the  arms,  three  rounds  of  loose 
powder  and  ball,  a  number  of  axes,  several  hayforks,  took  on 
board  one  barrel  of  water,  a  small  bag  of  bread,  and  a  few  pieces 
of  pork,  and  made  ready  to  pursue  the  Mai'garetta.  While  the 
people  were  thus  employed  the  captain  of  the  Margaretta,  ob- 
serving the  movements  of  our  people,  going  to  and  from  the 
sloop,  by  his  spyglass,  got  his  schooner  under  way  and  proceeded 
down  the  river,  and  on  passing  the  high  point  of  land,  some  per- 
*  son  fired  at  the  schooner,  which  occasioned  her  to  fire,  and  by 
which  she  carried  away  her  boom,  and  wlien  she  had  reached 
Holmes'  bay  met  with  a  sloop  commanded  by  Robert  Avery, 
from  her  the  captain  took  the  boom,  and  as  soon  as  it  was  rigged 
our  sloop  came  in  sight  of  the  Margaretta,  when  she  made  sail 
and  stood  to  sea  for  Boston  with  Captain  Avery  on  board  and  his 
boat  in  tow.  Our  crew  in  chase  chose  with  one  voice  Jeremiah 
O'Brien  commander,  who  arranged  our  men  in  ranks  across  the 
deck,  from  the  windlass  aft,  and  thus  formed  and  posted,  stood 
ready  for  action  ;  in  a  short  time  the  Margaretta  began  to  cut 
away  her  boats,  and  finding  we  gained  upon  her,  they  cut  away  all 
or  three  boats  and  commenced  a  heavy  fire  in  quick  succession. 
A  man  named  INIcNeal  took  our  wall  piece,  the  only  one  we  had, 
while  resting  it  on  the  bitts  of  the  windlass  to  take  aim,  received 


LETTERS  OF  JOSEPH  WHEATON.  Ill 

a  swivel  ball  in  his  forehead  and  fell.  A  man  named  Knight, 
took  up  the  wall  piece  as  it  fell  from  the  hand  of  McNeal,  and 
fired  it,  and  wounded  the  man  at  the  helm  of  the  Margaretta,  at 
which  time  she  broached  to,  while  our  gallant  little  helmsman 
still  was  steering  our  sloop  for  the  broadside  of  the  schooner, 
and  at  which  moment  our  men  made  a  fair  fire  of  musketry  on  the 
Margaretta,  and  as  we  made-  the  second  fire,  our  bowsprits  took 
the  shrouds  of  the  schooner  running  through  her  mainsail,  when 
Captain  Moore  put  a  hand  grenade  among  us.  But  the  moment 
our  sloop's  bow  struck  the  schooner's  side,  I  believe  you  led  the 
boarders,  for  I  am  sure  I  was  near  you,  the  captain,  Moore,  was 
shot  down  with  two  balls  in  his  breast,  the  second  officer  slightly 
wounded,  or  much  frightened,  Robert  Avery  killed.  When  all 
was  quiet  and  order  restored,  I  ran  up  the  shrouds  and  cut  the 
pennant  halyards  from  the  crosstrees  and  brought  them  down. 
Your  brother  Jeremiah  took  down  the  ensign.  The  boats  were 
regained  which  had  been  cut  away  from  the  Margaretta,  the  rig- 
ging overhauled  and  put  in  order,  when  a  southerly  breeze  sprang 
up,  and  we  returned  to  Scott's  wharf  about  sunset.  As  soon  as 
the  Margaretta  was  got  up  to  Machias,  a  hospital  "provided  for 
the  wounded,  the  dead  deposited.  Captain  O'Brien  with  the 
advice  of  the  j^eople,  took  possession  of  Ichabod  Jones'  larger 
sloop,  named  her  the  Liberty,  mounted  the  canons  and  swivels 
on  her,  and  took  the  Diligence  and  Tapnagouche  with  which  two 
vessels  sailed  to  St.  John  and  took  the  garrison  and  such  mer- 
chants, English  vessels  that  were  in  that  port. 

Any  circumstances  corresponding  with  those  affairs  I  shall  most 
thankfully  receive  etc. 

I  am  very  dear  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Wheaton. 
Gideon  O'Brien,  Esq. 

The  second  is  a  letter  from  the  same  Mr.  Wheaton, 
in  1823,  to  John  O'Brien  then  living  in  Brunswick, 
Maine,  another  of  the  fio;htin<i:  brothers. 

The  post-office  in  Brunswick  having  become  vacant, 
an  application  was  made  to  the  Postmaster  General,  to 


112  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

confer  the  appointment  of  local  postmaster  upon  Cap- 
tain John  O'Brien,  and  his  services  in  the  Margaretta 
affair  were  urged  as  entitling  him  to  some  public  rec- 
ognition. Mr.  Wheaton  had  presented  the  Captain's 
papers  to  ihe  committee  on  the  post-office,  and  reports 
as  follows  :  — 

I  represented  to  him  (Mr.  Harris  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives) your  ai-dent  zeal  for  tlie  country  in  your  youth,  your  manly 
conduct  in  the  affair  you  touched  upon,  relating  to  the  Marga- 
retta schooner,  and  called  to  his  recollection  that  in  that  action 
we  become  pirates,  traitors  and  rebels,  according  to  the  laws 
of  England  at  that  time ;  that  our  success  (established)  the  neces- 
sity of  manly  resistance  everywhere  or  the  consequence  would 
have  been  more  distressing  than  death — it  would  have  been  i;niver- 
sal  slavery  to  all  the  people  ;  that  Captain  Moore  was  the  first 
naval  officer  that  fell  in  the  revolution  ;  that  your  services  had 
been  uniform  and  of  the  highest  manly  character,  and  that  you 
were  now  advanced  in  years  and  it  would  be  most  grateful  to 
your  feelings  to  receive  some  token  that  you  were  not  refused  a 
small  favor. 


REVIEW   OF   LITEEATURE   IN   MAINE.  113 


HISTORICAL  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE 
IN  MAINE. 

Head  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society/,  May  22, 1884. 
BY   JOSEPH    WILLIAMSON- 

In  the  year  1700,  Samuel  Moody,  a  graduate  of 
Harvard  College  and  a  man  eminent  for  learning, 
piety  and  benevolence,  was  ordained  as  minister  at 
York,  which  since  the  charter  to  Gorges  had  been 
the  principal  town  in  the  province.  No  worldly 
influences  could  have  attracted  him  to  the  position. 
Maine  was  just  recovering  from  a  protracted  Indian 
war  that  had  reduced  her  population  to  less  than  six 
thousand,  and  had  obliterated  a  majority  of  her 
settlements.  York  had  not  escaped  the  general 
devastation.  Only  eight  years  before  it  had  been 
surprised  by  a  party  of  French  and  Indians,  which, 
coming  from  Canada  on  snow-shoes,  in  the  dead  of 
winter,  burned  most  of  the  houses,  killed  seventy-five 
of  the  inhabitants,  and  carried  as  many  more  into 
captivity.  The  Rev.  Shubael  Dummer,  who  preceded 
Mr.  Moody,  was  shot  dead  near  his  own  door,  and  his 
wife  taken  prisoner.  The  whole  country  was  impover- 
ished and  without  resources.  There  were  no  mills, 
no  inclosures,  no  roads ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  dilapi- 
dated habitations,  wide-wasted  fields,  and  melancholy 
ruins.  Under  such  discouraging  circumstances  the 
young   minister   entered   upon  a  service  which    con- 

VoL.  II.  9 


114  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

tinued  for  nearly  half  a  century,  and  which  termi- 
nated only  with  his  death.  Not  only  is  he  remembered 
in  connection  with  obstacles  overcome,  with  dangers 
nobly  braved,  and  with  sufferings  borne  unshrinkingly 
in  the  cause  of  rehgion ;  but  as  the  pioneer  of  litera- 
ture in  Maine,  the  author  of  the  earliest  publications 
written  within  our  limits. 

As  would  be  naturally  inferred  from  the  spirit  of 
the  age  in  which  Mr.  Moody  lived,  as  well- as  from  his 
vocation,  these  publications  were  of  a  religious  char- 
acter. They  were,  in  fact,  sermons.  At  this  lapse  of 
time  few  copies  of  them  exist. 

The  first  was  delivered  during  the  second  year  of 
his  ministry,  and  is  entitled  "  The  Vain  Youth  Sum- 
moned to  Appear  at  Christ's  Bar.  A  Lecture-Sermon, 
June  26,  1701,  at  York,  in  Main."  It  contains  sixty- 
four  duodecimo  pages.  This  was  followed  in  1710  by 
a  discourse  upon  "  The  Doleful  State  of  the  Damned, 
especially  of  such  as  go  to  Hell  from  under  the  Gos- 
pel," and  in  1714,  by  "Judas  the  Traitor  hung  up  in 
Chains,  to  Give  Warning  to  Professors,  That  they 
beware  of  Worldlymindedness,  and  Hypocricy ;  a  Dis- 
course concluding  with  a  Dialogue ;  Preach'd  at  York, 
in  New  England."  The  latter  comprises  ninety-six 
pages.  All  were  printed  at  Boston,  where  from  1674 
printing-offices  had  been  maintained ;  the  first  one  in 
the  country  having  commenced  at  Cambridge  thirty- 
five  years  before.  Printers  were  held  under  strict 
surveillance  until  1719,  and  not  permitted  to  give 
anything  to  the  public  unless  approved  by  the  gov- 
ernment. 


EEVIEW    OF    LITERATURE    IN    MAINE.  115 

Mr.  Moody's  name  also  appears  as  the  author  of 
an  "Election  Sermon,"  delivered  in  1721;  of  a 
"  Summary  Account  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  Joseph 
Quasson,  Executed  for  Murder  at  York,  June  29, 
1726 ; "  of  "  The  Confession,  Declaration,  Dying 
Warning  and  Advice  of  Patience  Sampson,"  who  was 
executed  in  1737,  and  of  "An  Attempt  to  point  out 
the  fatal  and  pernicious  consequences  of  Joseph  Bel- 
lamy's Doctrines  respecting  Mond  Evil,"  printed  in 
1759.  The  Prince  Collection  contains  an  anonym.ous 
pamphlet  of  eight  pages,  printed  in  1737,  entitled 
"A   Faithful   Narrative  of    God's    Gracious   Dealino-g 

o 

witli  a  Person  lately  recovered  from  the  Errors  of 
Arminius."  This,  a  manuscript  note  by  Mr.  Prince 
says,  was  "  Sent  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Moody  of  York." 
It  was  probably  written  by  him. 

These  quaint  pamphlets  are  devoid  of  interest,  and 
except  as  curiosities  possess  no  value.  The  ability  and 
expense  wasted  upon  them  cannot  but  be  regretted. 
In  their  stead,  what  a  valuable  contribution  to  history 
might  have  been  given;  what  a  graphic  picture  might 
the  learned  author  have  drawn  of  manners,  customs 
and  events ;  of  the  characteristics  of  his  little  flock ; 
of  that  diminishing  race  then  contending  with  the 
whites  for  supremacy,  and  of  the  hardships  and 
cruelties  experienced  by  the  latter  in  the  desperate 
struggle.  How  many  materials  for  song  and  legend, 
for  poetry  and  romance  might  he  have  rescued ! 

Beside  the  publications  of  Mr.  Moody,  little  is  to  be 
found  relating  to  Maine,  which  was  printed  up  to  the 
close  of  the  Revolution.     Some  pamphlets  concerning 


116  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

the  conflicting  claims  of  the  Pl3''moiith  and  Pejepscot 
Companies,  public  documents  giving  an  account  of 
conferences  with  the  Eastern  Indians,  General  Waldo's 
Defense  of  Leverett's  title  to  the  Muscongus  Patent, 
Doctor  Calf's  "Siege  of  Penobscot,"  two  religious 
works  by  Rev.  Dr.  Hemmenway,  and  twenty-seven 
sermons,  comprise  about  the  whole  of  our  local  litera- 
ture during  that  period. 

Upon  the  return  of  peace  the  district  entered  upon 
an  era  of  great  prosperity.  During  the  next  seven 
years  her  population  nearly  doubled,  and  commercial 
business  built  thriving  towns  along  the  line  of  the 
whole  coast.  A  dismemberment  from  Massachusetts 
was  agitated.  In  the  interest  of  the  movement,  on 
the  first  of  January,  1785,  the  Falmouth  Gazette, 
being  the  first  newspaper  in  Maine,  was  issued.  The 
centennial  observance  of  the  establishment  of  print- 
ing in  our  State  should  therefore  take  place  next 
January.  In  1788,  a  college  was  demanded,  and  the 
Legislature  made  an  appropriation  for  the  purpose. 
Some  time,  however,  elapsed  before  the  project  Avas 
effected.  In  1790,  the  district  contained  forty-six 
ministers  and  fifteen  lawyers. 

Next  to  the  Gazette,  the  earliest  issue  from  any 
press  in  Maine  is  believed  to  have  been  an  almanac, 
w^hich  Daniel  George  of  Falmouth  caused  to  be 
printed  in  1785. 

In  1789,  General  Benjamin  Lincoln  of  Massa- 
chusetts, who  was  an  extensive  landowner,  published 
a  small  quarto  pamphlet  entitled  "  Observations  on 
the    Climate,  Soil  and  Value  of    the  Eastern   Town- 


REVIEW    OF    LITERATURE    IN    MAINE.  117 

ships  in  Maine."  Following  it,  in  order  of  time,  came 
**The  New  England  Farmer,  or  Georgical  Dictionary," 
an  octavo  volume  of  three  hundred  and  thirty-two 
pages,  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Deane  of 
Portland,  in  1790.  An  anonymous  tract  of  great 
value  appeared  in  1793  called  "A  Description  of  the 
Situation,  Soil,  Climate  and  Productions  of  Certain 
Lands  in  Maine."  It  was  written,  or  caused  to  be 
written,  by  Hon.  William  Bingham,  the  owner  of  the 
*'  Bingham  Purchase."  A  theological  treatise,  by  Rev. 
Dr.  Hemmenway  of  Wells,  bearing  the  prolix  title  of 
"Remarks  on  Rev.  Mr.  Emmon's  Dissertation  on  the 
Scriptural  Qualifications  for  Admission  and  Access  to 
the  Christian  Sacraments;  and  on  Strictures  on  a 
Discourse  concerning  the  Church,"  was  given  to  the 
public  in  1794.  The  most  important  work  with  ref- 
erence to  Maine,  which  appeared  before  the  close  of 
the  century,  was  Judge  Sullivan's  History,  containing 
four  hundred  and  twenty-one  pages,  and  a  new  map. 
Various  pamphlets  devoted  to  separation  were  issued 
in  1797,  among  them  "The  Seventeenth  Jewel  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  shining  in  its  Meridian 
Splendor,  in  the  Latitude  and  Longitude  of  the  In- 
tended State  of  Maine."  All  these  were  printed  out  of 
the  district. 

Before  the  present  century  commenced,  printing 
presses  had  found  their  way  to  Hallowell,  Augusta, 
Fryeburg,  Wiscasset  and  Castine,  from  which  sermons, 
addresses  and  other  pamphlets  were  occasionally 
issued.  The  earliest  bound  book  printed  and  pub- 
lished  in    Maine   before    1800,  as  nearly  as   can   be 


118  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

ascertained,  was  a  thin  duodecimo  volume  entitled 
"l^emale  Friendships"  from  the  Hallowell  press  in 
1797.  The  next  v/as  probably  a  reprint  of  "  Aken- 
side's  Pleasures  of  the  Imagination  "  at  Portland,  in 
1805.  The  first  musical  wcrk  was  "  The  Harmony  of 
Music,  by  S.  Belcher  of  Farmington,"  published  in 
1797.  The  first  trial  was  that  of  Jeremiah  Hill, 
before  the  church  at  Biddeford,  in  1792,  for  heresy. 
An  address  upon  Washington,  at  Machias,  in  1794,  by 
Joliii  Cooper,  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  earliest 
publication  of  the  kind  within  our  limits;  it  was 
printed,  however,  in  Boston. 

William  Symmes,  at  Portland,  in  1796,  delivered 
the  first  Masonic  address  in  Maine  which  was  pub- 
lished. The  earliest  printed  Fourth  of  July  oration 
was  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Deane  at  Portland,  in  1793. 
Other  Fourth  of  July  orations  before  1800,  which 
appeared  in  print,  were  those  of  Rev.  Elijah  Kellogg 
at  Portland,  in  1795;  of  Daniel  Davis  at  Portland, 
and  of  Isaac  Parker  at  Castine,  in  1796 ;  of  Samuel  S. 
Wilde  at  Thomaston,  and  of  William  Symmes  at  Portr 
land,  in  1797;  of  Dr.  Samuel  Emerson  at  Kennebunk, 
Thomas  S.  Sparhawk  at  Buckstown,  Thurston  Whit- 
ing at  Hallowell,  and  of  Rev.  Caleb  P.  Fessenden  at 
Conway,  N.  H.,  in  1798;  and  of  Silas  Lee  at  Wiscas- 
set.  Dr.  Jacob  Fisher  at  Kennebunk,  Samuel  S.  Wilde 
at  Pownalboro,  and  Amos  Stoddard  at  Portland,  in 
1799.  A  Masonic  address  delivered  by  the  latter  the 
same  year,  appeared  in  type,  as  also  the  commemora- 
tion sermon  at  Fryeburg,  by  Rev.  Thomas  Symmes. 
"  The  Town  Officer,"  by  Samuel  Freeman  of  Portland, 


REVIEW   OF   LITERATURE    IN   MAINE.  119 

and  the  elaborate  speech  made  in  the  Legislature  by 
John  Gardiner  of  Pownalboro,  upon  repealing  laws 
against  theaters,  were  published  in  1792,  but  printed 
away. 

With  the  addition  of  thirty-seven  sermons  and 
religious  tracts,  the  foregoing  list  comprises  about  all 
that  was  published  in  Maine,  or  written  by  Maine 
men,  up  to  1800.  It  includes  nothing  in  art,  science, 
or  education.  There  is  no  work  of  fiction  or  of  the 
imagination.  The  only  attempt  at  poetry,  during  the 
period,  was  by  Rev.  Dr.  Deane,  whose  "Pitchw^ood 
Hill,"  of  one  hundred  and  forty  lines,  first  appeared 
in  the  Cumberland  Gazette,  in  1795,  but  did  not  reach 
a  more  permanent  form  until  several  years  later.  All 
the  rest  is  either  practical,  political  or  theological. 

In  response  to  a  recommendation  by  Congress, 
eulogies  upon  Washington  were  pronounced  through- 
out the  country  on  the  anniversary  of  his  birthday,  in 
1800.  Those  by  Rev.  Alden  Bradford  at  Wiscasset, 
Rev.  Rosswell  Messenger  at  York,  Dr.  Ammi  R. 
Mitchell  at  North  Yarmouth,  Rev.  Silas  Moody  at 
Arundel,  Isaac  Parker  at  Portland,  Rev.  Jonathan 
Huse  at  Warren,  William  Wetmore  at  Castine,  Rev. 
Benjamin  Whitwell  at  Augusta,  and  a  poem  by  Rev. 
Jonathan  Ellis  at  Topsham,  were  printed. 

Maine  rapidly  increased  in  population  during  the 
decade  of  years  which  succeeded  1800.  Of  course 
the  diffusion  of  intelligence  by  means  of  the  jJi'ess 
was  proportionately  great.  But  the  printing  of  books 
was  very  limited.  Publishers  sent  forth  works  of  a 
high  character,  but  not  those  of  native  writers,  for  at 


120  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

that  time  American  literature  had  no  claims  to  recog- 
nition. In  politics  and  divinity  we  had  indeed  acquired 
some  distinction  ;  but  in  history,  biography  and  belles- 
lettres  there  was  nothing  upon  which  to  base  a  national 
reputation.      Trumbull's    "  McFingal,"    Dr.    Dwight's 
"  Conquest  of   Canaan,"  and  the  ponderous  "  Colum- 
biad  "  constituted  our  principal  stock  of  poetry ;  works 
which  now  can  scarcely  be  found  save  in  the  dusty 
alcove  of  some  large  library.     In  prose  works  of  the 
imagination  we   were    still    more    deficient.      Beside 
Irving's  "Sketch-Book,"  which  was  not  fully  published 
in  England  the  same  year  that  the  sarcastic  Edinburgh 
reviewer   had  disposed  of  our   literature  in  a    single 
sentence,  we  had  given   nothing  to  the  world  worth 
reading.     Our  literature  was  hardly  born  before  1820. 
We  were    obliged  to  content  ourselves  with   foreign 
authors;    and  volumes  of  Akenside,  Blair,  Blackstone, 
Dr.  Brown,  Chitty,  Pope,  Rogers  and  Thomson,  bear- 
ino-  the  imprint  of  Portland  or  Hallowell,  may  still  be 
met  with.     Mr.  Everett   remarks  that  at  this  period 
"  Books  we  got  by  importation,  even    the  classics   of 
our  language  were  not    republished  on  this  side  of 
the  Atlantic."  Toward  contemporary  English  literature 
there  was  the  same  indifference.   Boswell's  "Johnson," 
of  which  Lord  Macaulay  says  that  "  it  is  read  beyond 
the  Mississippi  and  under  the    Southern  cross,  and  is 
likely  to  be  read  as  long  as  the  English  exists,  either 
as  a  living  or  a  dead  language  " —  the  most  deUghtful 
of  books  by  the  most  despicable  of  writers  —  a  work 
which  would  be  republished  at  the  present  day  in  this 
country  before  the  sheets  were  dry  from  the   English 


REVIEW   OF   LITERATURE   IN   MAINE.  121 

press,  appeared  in  England  in  1791,  and  was  not 
reproduced  in  America  till  1809.  As  late  as  1815, 
George  Ticknor  presented  Byron,  as  an  illustration  of 
American  progress,  with  a  copy  of  his  poems  in  two 
very  shabby  volumes,  printed  at  Philadelphia  and 
bound  in  boards.  In  1810,  the  library  at  Bowdoin 
College  hardly  numbered  a  thousand  volumes,  while 
the  only  private  collections  of  books  of  any  magni- 
tude in  the  district  were  those  made  by  Dr.  Benjamin 
Vaughan  and  General  Knox. 

Between  1810  and  1820  the  most  important  books 
originating  or  published  in  Maine  were  Professor  Cleave- 
land's  "Treatise  on  Mineralogy,"  Moses  Greenleaf's 
" Statistical  View  of  Maine,"  "A  History  of  Acadia," 
by  Joseph  Whipple,  portions  of  which  first  appeared 
in  the  Bangor  Register,  and  the  Rev.  Daniel  Merrill's 
"  Letters  to  Baptists."  In  1816  was  published  the  first 
regular  work  in  verse.  It  was  a  poem  of  more  than 
two  thousand  lines,  in  heroic  measure,  by  Enoch 
Lincoln,  afterward  governor  of  the  state.  The  title 
is  "  The  Village,"  being  descriptive  of  Fryeburg,  the 
village  where  he  resided. 

When  the  separation  from  Massachusetts  took  place 
it  was  found  that  we  numbered  nearly  three  hundred 
thousand  inhabitants,  two-thirds  of  whom  had  been 
acquired  since  1790.  With  this  unprecedented  increase 
of  population,  came  also  an  increase  of  agricultural, 
manufacturing  and  commercial  wealth.  All  the  insti- 
tutions of  education,  religion,  philanthropy  and  general 
culture  rapidly  multiplied.  New  vitality  was  infused 
into  literary  pursuits.     The  number  of  students  in  our 


122  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

seminaries  of  learning  in  1820  was  double  what  it  was 
ten  years  before.  There  was  a  demand  for  libraries, 
for  teachers,  for  schools.  Comparatively  but  few  books 
were  published  between  1820  and  1830,  for  as  has 
been  said,  our  literature  was  just  beginning  to  crys- 
tallize. 

The  appearance  of  our  first  volume  of  Collections, 
in  1831,  prefaced  by  an  essay  from  the  classic  pen  of 
Judge  Ware,  gave  an  increased  interest  in  historical 
^tud}^,  already  aroused  by  the  accurate  and  learned 
works  of  Willis  and  Folsom.  What  attainments  have 
been  since  made  in  this  department  of  literature  are 
attested  by  the  subsequent  volumes  of  both  series;  by 
thirty  tov/n  histories,  many  of  Avhich  are  elaborate  and 
exhaustive;  by  biographies  and  genealogies,  and  by 
anniversary  addresses,  memorial  discourses  and  pro- 
ceedings of  centennial  celebrations,  which  are  almost 
without  number.  So  long  as  we  take  pleasure  in  call- 
ing to  grateful  recollection  the  labors  and  characters 
of  our  ancestors,  so  long  will  the  contributions  of 
Edward  Ballard,  Edward  E.  Bourne,  Nehemiah  Cleave- 
land,  Charles  Deane,  John  Ward  Dean,  Cyrus  Eaton, 
George  Folsom,  Robert  H.  Gardiner,  John  E.  Godfrey, 
William  F.  Goodwin,  William  Goold,  Jonathan  and 
Moses  Greenleaf,  John  Johnston,  William  B.  Lapham, 
Alpheus  S.  Packard,  Asher  Parsons,  John  A.  Poor, 
Joseph  W.  Porter,  George  H.  Preble,  John  H.  Shep- 
pard,  John  L.  Sibley,  James  Sullivan,  Rufus  K.  Sewall, 
J.  Wingate  Thornton,  Charles  W.  Tuttle,  Israel  Wash- 
burn jr.,  William  D.  Williamson,  William  Willis,  Cyrus 
Woodman  and  Leonard  Woods,  be  remembered  and 
appreciated. 


REVIEW   OF  LITERATURE   IN  MAINE.  123 

In  other  branches,  also,  during  the  last  sixty  years 
Maine  has  been  equally  fortunate,  not  only  by  the 
productions  of  our  own  citizens,  but  of  those  whom 
we  proudly  claim  as  natives. 

During  the  last  century  Maine  acquired  an  honor- 
able reputation  in  theology  from  the  controversial 
works  of  Rev.  Moses  Hemmenway  of  Wells,  who 
maintained  the  liberal  side  of  Orthodoxy  with  learn- 
ing and  candor.  Since  his  day  the  literature  of  the 
different  denominations  has  been  enriched  by  varied 
and  enlightened  contributions  from  William  Allen, 
Jesse  Appleton,  Cyrus  A.  Bartol,  Amory  Battles, 
Bishop  Burgess,  Asa  Cummings,  William  T.  Dwight, 
Eliphalet  Gillett,  Samuel  Harris,  Frederick  H.  Hedge, 
John  B.  Herrick,  Roswell  D.  Hitchcock,  George  T. 
Ladd,  Daniel  Merrill,  Ichabod  Nichols,  Edward  Payson, 
Enoch  Pond,  George  W.  Quimby,  George  Shepard, 
Henry  B.  Smith,  Egbert  C.  and  Newman  Smyth, 
Thomas  T.  Stone,  Benjamin  Tappan,  Jason  Whitman, 
Adam  Wilson  and  many  others.  Of  these  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Pond  was  the  most  voluminous  writer,  having 
published  fifty  distinct  volumes,  seventy-seven  articles 
in  periodicals,  and  twenty  sermons. 

Many  essayists  and  reviewers,  of  high  and  deserved 
reputation,  are  natives  of  or  have  resided  in  Maine. 
Allusion  can  only  be  made  to  a  few :  to  Charles  S. 
Davies,  whose  smooth  diction  resembles  his  own  silver 
accents;  to  Robert  H.  Gardiner,  one  of  the  earliest 
writers  for  the  North  American ;  tc  George  S.  Hillard, 
"  whose  exquisite  and  flowing  sentences  seem  allied  to 
music;"  to  Leonard  Woods,  the  influence  of   whose 


124  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

words,  whether  written  or  spoken,  was  like  that  which 
comes  from  an  organ ;  to  George  Shepard,  massive 
and  forcible  in  style;  to  Professor  Everett,  polished 
and  refined;  to  William  L.  Symonds,  "of  original 
thought  and  brilliant  fancy ;  "  to  James  Brooks,  John 
Neal,  Benjamin  B.  Thatcher,  Joseph  H.  Allen,  William 
Ladd,  Daniel  R.  Goodwin,  and  Thomas  C.  TIpham. 

In  fiction  perhaps  John  Neal  holds  the  highest  rank 
of  any  native  of  Maine.  A  most  versatile  writer,  his 
novels,  plays,  poems  and  criticisms  bear  witness  to 
his  indefatigable  industry,  varied  talent  and  vivacity 
of  style.  The  powers  of  the  Rev.  Sylvester  Judd, 
when  matured  by  age  and  culture,  would  have  placed 
him  in  the  front  rank  of  novelists.  James  Russell 
Lowell  pronounced  his  "Margaret"  as  the  most 
emphatically  American  book  ever  written.  Jacob  and 
John  S.  C.  Abbott,  Edmund  Flagg,  Elijah  Kellogg, 
Noah  Brooks,  Joseph  E.  Smith,  Edward  H.  Elwell 
and  Arlo  Bates  have  made  pleasing  additions  to  this 
branch  of  letters. 

As  Longfellow  is  ours  by  birth  and  education,  it 
would  seem  superfluous  to  claim  any  further  distinc- 
tion in  poetr}^,  for  who  is  there  that  should  come  after 
a  king  ?  Still  Maine  has  produced  several  minor  poets 
of  sweetness,  and  often  of  strength. 

The  prose  and  poetical  works  of  N.  P.  Willis  are 
alike  distinguished  for  exquisite  finish  and  melody, 
yet  it  is  upon  the  last  kind  of  writing  that  his  fame 
depends.  Professor  Upham's  earliest  volume  of  poetry 
was  published  while  he  resided  in  New  Hampshire. 
His  "American  Cottage  Life "  has  passed  through 
several   editions. 


EEVIEW   or   LITERATURE   IN   MAINE.  125 

Fifty  years  since,  when  good  poetry,  especially  of 
American  origin,  was  rare,  the  verses  of  Grenville 
Mellen  were  kindly  received.  William  Cutter,  Wil- 
liam B.  Glazier,  Isaac  McLellan,  Benjamin  B.  Thatcher 
and  David  Barker  have  all  been  public  favorites. 
Lately,  however,  most  of  our  native  poetry  has 
appeared  in  magazines,  its  authors  hesitating  from 
the  prominence  of  a  separate  volume. 

A  belief  in  the  general  intellectual  inferiority  of 
woman  which  Dr.  Johnson  stubbornly  adhered  to, 
although  compelled  to  make  an  exception  for  Fanny 
Burney  and  Mrs.  Thrale,  has  passed  away  since  we 
became  a  state.  Her  influence  and  position  in  letters 
is  now  recognized  and  firmly  established.  Two  gen- 
erations ago  hardly  a  single  American  female  author 
was  known ;  today  nearly  sixty  can  be  named  from 
Maine  alone,  some  of  whom  have  justly  acquired 
wealth,  and  several  fame  from  their  pens.  Of  those 
who  are  prominent  in  poetry  may  be  mentioned  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Oakes  Smith,  whose  works  contain  much 
beauty ;  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Akers  Allen,  better  known  as 
"Florence  Percy;"  and  Mrs.  Frances  L.  Mace,  whose 
verses  display  pure  sentiments  and  felicitous  thoughts. 
In  fiction  we  have  Mrs.  Sally  S.  Wood,  Mrs.  Laura 
Curtis  Bullard,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Payson  Prentiss,  Miss 
Sara  0.  Jewett,  Mrs.  Margaret  J.  M.  Sweat,  who  is 
well  known  in  other  departments  of  literature ;  Mrs. 
Mary  H.  Pike,  whose  works  given  to  the  world  under 
the  nom  de  plume  of  "  Ida  May "  have  attained  a 
popularity  equalled  by  that  of  few  writers  in  our 
country ;    Mrs.    Harriet   Prescott   Spofford,  "  of  large 


126  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

knowledge,  cultivated  taste,  and  high  creative  genius;" 
Mrs.  Sarah  Payson  Wills  Parton,  whose  books  have 
reached  editions  of  over  one  hundred  thousand  in 
number;  Miss  Blanche  W.  Howard,  who  enjoys  a 
transatlantic  reputation,  and  Miss  Mary  A.  Tincker, 
a  novelist  rapidly  coming  into  notice ;  while  in  a 
higher  and  different  rank  Mrs.  Abba  Goold  Woolsoii 
and  Miss  Laura  A.  Poor  are  favorably  known,  and  as 
writers  for  the  young,  Mrs.  Frances  A.  Pike,  Mrs. 
Clara  Barnes  Martin  and  Miss  Rebecca  S.  Clarke  have 
produced  several  creditable  volumes. 

In  law  it  is  pleasing  to  remember  that  a  portion,  at 
least,  of  the  fame  of  Simon  Greenleaf  belongs  to 
Maine.  Here  for  many  years  was  his  home,  and  the 
earliest  volumes  of  our  judicial  reports  which  he 
edited  are  of  acknowledged  merit.  The  work  upon 
evidence  by  Chief  Justice  Appleton,  which  com- 
pletely reformed  an  important  branch  of  jurispru- 
dence, has  gained  the  distinguished  author  great  credit 
abroad,  and  the  gratitude  of  the  profession  in  this 
country.  The  decisions  of  Mr.  Justice  Clifford  and  of 
Judge  Ware  command  signal  respect. 

In  science  and  in  text-books  the  works  of  Professors 
Cleaveland,  Upham,  Packard,  Champlin,  Newman, 
Smyth,  Keely,  Hamlin,  Morse  and  others  have  a 
national  reputation. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  the  public  speeches  and 
legal  arguments  of  a  nation  are  among  the  highest 
exhibitions  of  its  intellect.  The  most  of  such  in 
Maine  have  perished  with  the  occasion  that  inspired 
them.     George  Evans,  who  is  regarded  as  one  of  the 


REVIEW    OF    LITERATURE    IN   MAINE.  127 

most  forcible  and  ready  debaters  of  his  time,  is  said 
never  to  have  written  out  a  single  word  of  any 
speech;  and  the  same  is  substantially  true  of  William 
Lithgow,  Daniel  Davis,  Benjamin  Orr,  Samuel  Fessen- 
den,  John  Holmes,  William  J.  Farley,  Jonathan  P. 
Rogers,  and  other  eloquent  advocates,  whose  forensic 
efforts,  if  preserved,  would  form  a  valuable  addition 
to  our  local  literature. 

According  to  careful  investigation,  commencing  with 
the  humble  work  of  Mr.  Moody,  in  1701,  the  whole 
number  of  books  and  pamphlets  since  published  in, 
or  relating  to  Maine,  her  citizens,  natives,  or  institu- 
tions, or  which  were  written  by  residents  of  Maine, 
but  printed  elsewhere,  exclusive  of  legislative,  munici- 
pal, corporate  and  legal  documents,  exceeds  three 
thousand. 


BRUNSWICK  CONVENTION  OF  1816.         129 


BRUNSWICK  CONVENTION  OF  1816. 

MINUTES   OF   THE    BRUNSWICK    CONVENTION    OF    1816,   TAKEN   AND    PRE- 

SEEVED    BY    THE    LATE  WILLIAM    ALLEN    OF    NOBRIDGEWOCK,   A 

MEMBER    OP    THE     SAJNIE. 

On  the  petition  of  William  King  and  others,  the 
General  Court  of  Massachusetts  at  the  May  session  in 
1816  passed  an  act  authorizing  the  quahfied  voters  in 
the  District  of  Maine  to  meet  in  their  respective 
towns  on  the  first  Monday  in  September  of  that  year, 
and  give  in  their  votes  for  or  against  the  separation 
of  Maine  from  Massachusetts,  and  authorizing  all  the 
towns  in  Maine  entitled  to  representatives  to  elect 
delegates  to  meet  at  Brunswick,  to  examine  the  re- 
turns of  the  votes ;  and  if  the  number  of  votes  was 
found  to  be  as  five  is  to  four  in  favor  of  separation 
the  delegates  were  to  prepare  a  constitution  for  the 
new  state  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  for  their 
approval. 

The  political  lines  of  parties  in  Maine  v/ere  well 
defined ;  one-third  of  the  voters  were  known  as  Feder- 
alists and  two-thirds  were  Democrats. 

The  canvass  durino;  the  summer  was  conducted  with 
much  spirit  and  the  meetings  in  the  several  towns  and 
plantations  were  holden  as  directed,  and  a  full  vote 
given  in  and  delegates  elected  who  with  few  excep- 
tions met  at  the  time  and  place  of  meeting  designated, 
at  Brunswick  on  the  last  Monday  of  September  of  that 
year. 

Having  been   a   member  of    that   convention   and 

witnessed    the    proceedings,    and   having   taken   and 
Vol.  II.  10 


130  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

preserved  some  minutes  thereof,  and  having  been 
requested  by  a  worthy  member  of  the  Maine  His- 
torical Society  (recently  deceased)  to  furnish  a  sketch 
thereof  for  the  benefit  of  that  Society,  I  submit  the 
same  and  rely  on  the  candor  of  my  friends  to  excuse 
all  imperfections,  as  I  am  far  advanced  in  life  and  am 
not  able  to  do  justice  to  the  case.* 

Monday,  September  29.  The  convention  met  at  the 
meetinsr-house  at  ten  o'clock.  The  leadinpr  members 
delayed  organizing,  and  opportunity  was  given  for  the 
two  parties  to  ascertain  their  strength  and  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  occasion.  Lists  of  the  votes 
had  been  published  in  the  public  papers,  and  the 
names  of  delegates  and  their  character,  and  it  was 
generally  conceded  that  the  required  number  of  votes 
in  favor  of  separation  had  not  been  obtained.  Demo- 
crats were  generally  in  favor  of  separation ;  some 
twelve  or  fifteen  delegates  were  opposed  to  it,  as  were 
the  Federalists  generally,  excepting  six  or  seven. 

Those  opposed  met  at  Eastman's  hall  and  chose 
Colonel  Lewis  of  Gorham  as  chairman  of  their  caucus, 
who  presided  at  all  their  party  meetings  with  ability 
during  the  session  of  the  convention. 

*  NORRIDGEWOCK,  MARCH,  1870. 

Eev.  Edward  Ballard,  Secretary  of  Maine  Historical  Society 
Rev.  Sir:  —  On  .seeing  notice  of  the  death  of  Hon.  William  Willis,  a 
worthy  patron  of  said  Society,  recently,  I  was  reminded  of  a  request 
made  by  him  for  me  to  furnish  him  with  an  account  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  Brunswick  convention  of  1816  from  the  minutes  I  took  at  the 
time,  and  papers  in  my  possession  for  the  Society, 

I  therefore  send  the  same  to  you  in  the  package  herewith,  to  be  dis- 
posed of  as  you  see  fit  or  desti-oyed. 

Very  respectfully  yours. 

William  Allen. 


BRUXSWICK  COXVENTIOX  OF  1816.         131 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  ascertain  the  relative 
standing  of  the  parties,  who  reported  that  as  near  as 
could  be  ascertained  two  hundred  delegates  had  been 
elected;  that  a  majority  of  twelve  at  least  were  for 
separation. 

On  returning  to  the  meeting-house  Judge  Widgery 
of  Portland  was  designated  to  call  the  convention  to 
order,  but  he  did  not  seem  to  know  how  to  do  it.  All 
seemed  to  be  at  a  loss  and  discussion  ensued  and 
nothing  was  done  during  the  forenoon.  Dinner  being 
announced  the  convention  adjourned  till  two  o'clock 

P.M. 

In  the  afternoon  many  fears  were  expressed  by  the 
leaders  of  the  Democrats  that  persons  not  entitled  to 
vote  might  intrude  themselves  improperly,  as  a  noted 
Federal  lawyer  (B.  Orr)  was  in  the  house  taking 
notes,  as  Burns  says,  "  and  he  may  print  them." 

After  some  debate  a  committee  of  nine,  Preble, 
Cobb,  Thompson,  Herbert,  Parris,  Allen,  Kinsley, 
Cooper  and  Davis,  were  appointed  to  prepare  a  Hst  of 
delegates.  Questions  were  then  started  about  in- 
structions to  the  committee.  It  was  generally  urged 
that  they  need  not  be  bound  to  observe  any  special 
form  of  certificate  of  election. 

Judge  Widgery  suggested  that  some  certificates 
might  not  be  signed  by  the  town  clerk,  what  then  ? 

Captain  Tolman  replied,  "  Those  would  be  like  the 
old  woman's  tub  that  had  no  bottom,  who  said  '  it  was 
no  tub  at  all.'  " 

After  an  hour's  idle  debate  the  committee  were 
allowed  to  retire,  but  seven  of  the  nine  declined  act- 


132  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

ing  until  abstruse  questions  were  debated  and  certain 
rules  adopted. 

Mr.  Parris  remarked  that  the  question  proposed  was 
of  no  consequence.  Allen  concurred  and  stated  that 
the  discussion  was  an  idle  waste  of  time,  that  he  and 
Mr.  Parris  had  nearly  completed  a  list  of  delegates 
for  these  counties  which  required  no  discussion.  But 
when  he  observed  Mr.  Cobb,  an  executive  councilor, 
among  the  disputants,  he  was  somewhat  abashed.  In 
a  short  time  we  were  notified  that  the  House  had 
adjourned.  I  was  satisfied  that  delay  was  the  only 
object. 

Tuesday,  September  30.  The  absent  members 
nearly  all  came  in  and  light  broke  in  and  General 
King  was  chosen  president  forthwith,  and  a  secretary 
chosen.  Returns  of  votes  were  called  for  by  counties 
and  the  result  in  each  town  announced  by  the  chair. 
Mr.  Preble  and  other  Democratic  members  took  it 
upon  them  to  collect  and  hand  in  the  returns  in  favor 
of  separation,  as  they  had  a  right  to  do  for  their 
friends.  AVhen  the  returns  from  Somerset  were  called 
for  I  collected  all,  both  for  and  against,  and  among 
others  the  returns  from  Phillips  and  Avon,  nearly 
unanimous  for  separation,  were  handed  to  me  by  a 
friend  who  had  been  entrusted  with  them,  being 
known  as  in  favor  of  separation.  I  was  not  known 
by  Preble,  and  he,  being  on  the  watch,  immediately 
inquired  of  my  friend  as  to  the  completion  of  the 
returns  he  had  delivered  to  me  and  what  my  views 
were.  On  being  informed  that  the  returns  were  for 
separation,  but  that  I  was  opposed  to  it,  Preble  repri- 


BRUNSWICK  CONVENTION  OF  1816.  133 

manded  my  good  friend  with  severity  for  what  he  had 
done,  saying  that  "those  returns  would  be  withheld 
or  destroyed." 

In  the  course  of  the  day  all  the  returns  were 
accounted  for  except  for  five  or  six  towns,  among 
them  the  town  of  Lyman,  in  which  six  only  were  in 
favor  and  one  hundred  and  seventy-nine  votes  against 
separation.  The  return  was  traced  into  two  or  three 
hands  and  lost  in  the  fog.  Preble  was  challenged  and 
denied  that  he  had  it.  I  thought  he  equivocated,  and 
as  he  had  suggested  that  I  ought  not  to  be  trusted,  I 
thought  of  the  motto  attached  to  the  sign  of  the  Order 
of  the  Garter,  "Evil  to  him  who  evil  thinks."  When  a 
committee  was  appointed  the  next  day  to  make  search 
for  returns  that  were  missing,  I  kept  my  eye  on  him 
until  I  saw  him  pass  that  from  Lyman  to  a  respectable 
clergyman,  a  member  from  the  county  of  York,  be- 
hind the  corner  of  the  meeting-house  as  we  were 
coming  in  at  the  afternoon  session,  and  whisper  a 
verbal  message  to  him.  I  followed  the  bearer  in  and 
saw  him  lay  the  return  on  the  secretary's  table  with- 
out any  ceremony.  AVhen  the  convention  was  called 
to  order  the  secretary  passed  the  document  to  the 
president  and  said  he  found  it  on  his  table,  and  did 
not  know  how  it  came  there.  The  contents  were 
announced  and  the  return  passed  to  the  committee; 
but  this  was  not  the  end  of  it.  It  was  rejected  by 
the  committee  —  a  committee  of  Hill,  Davis  and  Wood- 
man to  inquire  about  missing  returns. 

The  returns  from  Eliot  and  Frankfort  were  traced 
to  A,  and  from  A  to  B,  and  B  to  C,  and  were  probably 
tried  by  fire  and  lost. 


134  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETT. 

A  committee  of  nine  was  appointed  on  Wednesday, 
October  1,  as  stated  in  the  printed  sheet  annexed,  and 
but  little  was  done  during  the  remainder  of  the  week. 
The  convention  waited  impatiently  for  the  report  of 
the  committee  on  the  returns,  adjourning  from  day  to 
day  till  Saturday  noon  and  then  adjourned  to  eleven 
o'clock  A.M.,  on  Monday,  when  the  committee  came 
in  with  a  long  report,  as  per  manuscript  annexed, 
and  thereon  a  debate  ensued  on  Tuesday,  opened  by 
Joisah  Mitchell  in  opposition  to  the  report  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

I  am  opposed  to  the  acceptance  of  this  report.  I  can  see  no 
ambiguity  in  the  act  authorizing  the  people  of  Maine  to  vote  on 
the  question  of  separation ;  that  from  a  clear  and  fair  consti'uction 
of  this  act  the  vote  for  separation  lias  not   been   obtained. 

He  proceeded  at  length  in  opposition  to  the  report. 

Judge  Weston  said  he  was  in  favor  of  accepting  the 
report  of  the  committee ;  that  their  construction  of 
the  act  was  plausible  and  specious  if  not  correct,  but 
did  not  manifest  entire  confidence  in  it. 

Mr.  Emery  of  Portland  was  in  favor  of  separation, 
but  could  not  vote  for  this  report.  "If,"  said  he,  "  we 
adopt  the  resolution  in  the  report  which  states  that  a 
majority  of  five  to  four  is  obtained,  we  assert  an  un- 
truth. It  is  a  palpable  falsehood.  In  regard  to  an 
adjournment  of  the  convention  I  see  no  reason  why 
we  should  not,  but  I  object  to  the  manner  in  which 
the  recourse  is  to  be  had  to  Massachusetts. 

"  Is  it  not  possible  that  a  better  course  may  be 
devised  ?  For  my  part  I  think  we  should  be  much 
more  likely  to  obtain  our  object  respectfully  to  ask 


BRUNSWICK  CONVENTION  OF  1816.         135 

for  an  amendment  of  the  act,  than  to  demand  it,  say- 
ing if  you  don't  grant  our  request  Ave  will  put  our 
own  construction  on  it.  I  appeal  to  those  whose  sacred 
duty  it  is  to  inculcate  the  word  of  truth.  I  appeal  to 
the  judges  whose  duty  it  is  to  expound  the  law.  I 
appeal  to  the  sober,  honest  part  of  this  assembly,  w^ho 
are  not  infatuated  with  ambitious  projects,  to  say 
whether  by  adopting  this  report  they  will  not  adopt  a 
deliberate  lie." 

John  Davis :  "  If  the  gentleman  last  up  would 
recur  to  the  report,  I  think  he  would  discover  a  mis- 
take and  that  the  words  '  the  majority  of '  are  not 
surplusage." 

Mr.  Adams  was  opposed  to  the  report. 

Mr.  Parris  argued  in  favor  it. 

Mr.  Holmes :  "  I  assure  the  gentleman  from  Port- 
land that  the  aspersions  thrown  on  the  committee  by 
him  are  gross  and  malignant,  and  whoever  charges 
me  with  uttering  a  deliberate  lie,  I  shall  be  far  from 
treating  with  the  most  profound  respect." 

Judge  Perham  avowed  the  correctness  of  his  motives. 

Mr.  Abbott,  although  a  member  of  the  committee, 
was  not  in  favor  of  the  report ;  thought  the  returns  gen- 
erally contain  sufficient  matter  for  forming  an  opinion 
as  to  the  number  of  votes  given  in  each  town. 

Mr.  Kinsley  and  Judge  Perham  sustained  the  report. 

Colonel  Thatcher  opposed  it  sarcastically. 

Judge  Whitman,  although  in  favor  of  sepHration,  was 
opposed  to  the  report. 

John  Low  of  Lyman  :  "  I  object  to  the  acceptance 
of  the  report,  as  it  respects  the  votes  from  Lyman, 


136  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

and  move  that  the  yeas  and  nays  may  be  recorded 
when  the  question  is  taken." 

October  7.  Colonel  Lewis  moved  that  the  report 
be  amended  by  adding  the  Lyman  votes  to  the  list. 

Mr.  Moody  objected  that  the  motion  was  not  in  order. 

The  president  decided  that  the  motion  of  Colonel 
Lewis  was  in  order. 

Mr.  Lewis'  motion  to  add  the  Lyman  votes  to  the 
list  was  decided  in  the  negative  and  the  House  ad- 
journed. 

Tuesday,  October  8.  Kinsley  inquired  if  the  report 
had  not  been  accepted,  and  whether  the  motion  was  in 
order. 

Holmes  thought  it  was  strictly  in  order,  it  being  an 
amendment  of  the  report. 

Chandler  inquired  whether  the  gentleman  by  this 
vote  was  to  establish  the  return  to  be  correct,  or  only 
to  place  it  on  the  list  with  the  others  ? 

Colonel  Lewis  only  wished  to  place  the  list  on  a 
footing  with  the  others,  without  regard  to  the  for- 
mality of  the  return,  which  may  hereafter  be  inquired 
into. 

Judge  Widgery  was  decidedly  opposed  to  the  votes 
being  restored,  and  was  sure  it  would  make  no  differ- 
ence in  the  result;  thought  that  the  proceedings  of  the 
town  of  Lyman  were  an  outrage  on  common  decency, 
and  the  depositions  show  it,  and  called  for  reading  of 
them. 

Captain  Ladd  objected  as  they  are  ex-parte,  and 
expressed  his  contempt  of  the  course  pursued. 


BRUNSWICK  CONVENTION  OF  1816.  137 

Holmes  explained  that  the  committee  decided  from 
other  evidence. 

Moody  called  for  reading  the  remonstrance  of  John 
Low  jr.,  and  others. 

J.  Low  called  for  reading  the  statement  of  the  select- 
men of  Lyman. 

Judge  Stebbins  called  for  the  evidence  on  which 
these  votes  were  rejected.  This  convention  had  a 
right  to  the  evidence,  and  ought  not  to  proceed  with- 
out it. 

Mr.  Holmes  said  the  evidence  was  contained  in  two 
depositions  and  statements  of  the  members  from 
Lyman.  "Every  honorable  member,"  he  said,  "  ought  to 
be  satisfied  with  the  evidence  given.  As  we  are  about 
forming  a  new  state,  one  of  the  first  things  ought  to 
be  to  resist  encroachments  on  the  freedom  of  elections. 
I  am  confident  the  statements  of  the  memorialists  are 
not  false,  but  substantially  correct." 

Judge  Whitman  remarked  that "  although  some  irreg- 
ularity existed  at  the  opening  of  the  meeting,  nothing 
appears  to  have  been  incorrect  when  the  votes  were 
given  in,  and  that  they  ought  not  to  be  rejected.  If 
the  town  officers  have  been  guilty  of  any  crime  let 
them  be  punished,  and  not  punish  the  innocent  inhabit- 
ants by  depriving  them  of  their  votes  on  this  import- 
ant occasion." 

Colonel  Thatcher  called  the  attention  of  the  con- 
vention to  the  authority  by  which  they  were  deliber- 
ating. That  the  power  is  not  given  them  to  judge  of 
the  conduct  of  individuals.  "  We  are  authorized  to 
ascertain  the  number  of  votes  returned  according  to 


138  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

the  provisions  of  the  act,  and  not  to  investigate  the 
organization  of  towns  or  corporations,  or  the  manner 
in  which  town  meetings  are  usually  conducted.  He 
had  heard  much  said  about  voting  and  votes  written 
on  birch  bark ;  about  blue  paper  and  white  paper ;  all 
this  is  nothing  to  the  purpose.  If  the  return  is 
properly  made  no  reason  has  been  offered  why  the 
votes  should  not  be  received." 

The  vote  was  then  taken  on  the  question.  Yeas, 
eighty-one  ;  nays,  ninety-seven,  and  adjourned. 

Wednesday,  October  9.  Mr.  Holmes  moved  to 
amend  the  report  by  striking  out  the  words  "  might 
admit."  We  should  adopt  such  measures  as  "  might  be 
proper  and  expedient." 

Davis  moved  to  restore  the  votes  of  Lyman. 

Holmes  moved  that  it  be  laid  on  the  table,  and 
referred  to  the  adjourned  meeting  of  the  convention. 

Wallingford  asked  for  information,  etc. 

Herbert  hoped  it  would  not  be  postponed. 

Parris  had  no  inclination  to  call  up  the  question 
which  had  been  once  satisfactorily  decided,  but  was 
willing  the  same  should  be  referred. 

Davis'  motion  laid  on  the  table. 

In  regard  to  the  amendment  proposed  by  Mr. 
Holmes,  Judge  Whitman  remarked  that  he  was  happy 
to  see  what  he  termed  a  project  to  correct  sentiments; 
but  called  the  gentleman  to  order  in  regard  to  numbers, 
and  also  to  the  substance  of  his  amendment  which 
goes  to  alter  a  material  part. 

Amendment  ordered. 


BRUNSWICK  CONVENTION  OF  1816.  139 

On  motion, 

Ordered^  That  the  bhink  in  the  resolution  concerning  adjourn- 
ment of  the  convention  be  filled  with  the  third  Tuesday  of  De- 
cember next. 


On  motion  of  Mr.  Whitman 


Ordered^  That  the  secretary  of  this  convention  be  directed  to 
forward  to  the  secretary  of  this  commonwealth  an  attested  copy 
of  the  proceedings  of  said  convention. 

Ordered^  That  the  committee  for  reporting  a  constitution  con- 
sist of  twenty-five,  and  Messrs.  Holmes,  Dunn,  Bodwell,  Hobbs, 
Widgery,  Foxcroft,  Ingalls,  Spring,  Dawes,  Thompson  (Lisbon), 
Neal,  Burley,  Chandler  (Monmouth),  Davis,  Cushman,  Bond, 
Weston,  Prescott,  Hooper,  Turner,  Steel,  Moore,  W.  Allen, 
Merriam,  Kinsley  and  Leavitt  were  appointed. 

Messrs.  Holmes,  Chandler  and  King  were  appointed 
a  committee  to  make  applications  to  Congress. 

Messrs.  Davis  (Augusta),  Chandler  and  Preble,  a 
committee  to  address  the  Legislature. 

The  committee  appointed  to  inquire  about  the  Eliot 
votes  and  those  of  other  towns  missing  made  a  report. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Whitman  the  report  was  indefi- 
nitely postponed. 

Judge  Stebbins  presented  and  read  a  protest  signed 
by  the  minority  against  the  proceedings  of  this  con- 
vention, and  moved  that  it  be  entered  on  the  journals. 
After  some  opposition  it  was  voted  that  it  be  inserted. 

The  business  of  the  convention  having  been  accom- 
plished, a  motion  was  made  to  adjourn,  and  the  con- 
vention was  adjourned  to  the  third  Tuesday  of  De- 
cember next,  then  to  meet  at  this  place  at  two  o'clock 

P.M. 


140  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

The  committee  on  return  of  votes,  appointed  on  the 
second  day  of  the  session,  consisted  of  Messrs.  Hohnes, 
Preble,  Widgery,  Foxcroft,  Sewall,  Barnard,  Abbott, 
Perry,  Parris,  Rice  and  J.  Davis,  Chandler  of  Monmouth, 
and  Waugh,  who  reported  October  9,  and  the  report 
was  assigned  to  be  taken  up  the  next  morning  at  nine 
o'clock,  and  the  same  was  taken  up  accordingly,  and 
after  a  warm  discussion  protracted  to  a  late  hour  in 
the  evening,  when  the  question  of  acceptance  was 
taken  by  yeas  and  nays  and  decided  in  the  affirmative. 
Yeas,  one  hundred  and  three ;  nays,  eiglity-four ;  ab- 
sent, six. 

For  accepting  the  report,  yeas :  Widgery  and  Hall 
of  Portland,  Ingalls  of  Bridgton,  Page  of  Brunswick, 
Higgius  of  Cape  Elizabeth,  Sanborn  of  Falmouth, 
Whitney  of  Gray,  Foxcroft  of  New  Gloucester,  Twitch- 
ell  of  Poland,  Cushman  of  Pownal,  Swett  of  Raymond, 
Larrabee  and  Fogg  of  Scarboro,  Spring  and  Hasty  of 
Standish,  Stermons  and  Estes  of  Westbrook,  Porter  of 
Baldwin,  Holmes  of  Alfred,  Prime  and  Cutts  of  Ber- 
wick, Boothby,  Woodman  and  Wentworth  of  Buxton, 
Dunn  of  Cornish,  Smith  and  Locke  of  Hollis,  Dennett 
and  Chase  of  Kittery,  Boyd  of  Limington,  Buzzell  of 
Parsonsfield,  Allen  of  Sanford,  Moody,  Pike  and  Preble 
of  Saco,  Bodvvell,  Wood  and  Emery  of  Shapleigh, 
Sever  of  South  Berwick,  Hobbs  of  Waterboro,  Brad- 
bury, Mclntire  and  Bragdon  of  York,  W.  King, 
Eaton  of  Bowdoin,  Lewis  of  Georgetown,  Noel  and 
Burr  of  Litchfield,  Thompson  and  Small  of  Lisbon, 
Davis  of  Montville,  Rand  of  Nobleboro,  Burley  of 
Palermo,  Miller  of  St.  George,  Bailey  of  Whitefield, 


BEUNSWICK  CONVENTION  OF  1816.         141 

Kichardson  of  Gushing,  Rowell  of  Jefferson,  Weston 
and  Davis  of  Augusta,  Chandler  of  Belgrade,  "Well- 
ington of  Fairfax,  Prescott  of  Farmington,  Fisk  of 
Fayette,  Robbins  of  Greene,  Frances  of  Leeds,  Cheever 
of  Hallowell,  Chandler  and  Morrill  of  Monmouth,  Mc- 
Gaffey  of  Mt.  Vernon,  Hilton  of  Malta,  Dyer  of  New 
Sharon,  D.  Neal,  John  Hubbard,  R.  Burnham,  A. 
Getchell,  M.  Wing,  J.  Cushman,  J.  Randall,  M.  Weeks, 
B.  Foster,  J.  Merriam,  B.  Stevens,  B.  Bartlett,  J.  Steel, 
L.  Swallow,  E.  Berry,  J.  Ricker,  A.  K.  Parris,  J. 
Hooper,  J.  Turner,  J.  Starr,  S.  Barrett,  B.  Bradford, 
W.  H.  Britton,  J.  Moore,  W.  Tuttle,  J.  Walker,  J. 
Lawrence,  J.  Leavitt,  D.  Perham,  M.  Kinsley,  John 
Wilkins  —  one  hundred  and  three. 

Nays :  E.  Whitman,  N.  Emery,  J.  Adams,  M.  Cobb, 
R.  D.  Dunning,  J.  McKean,  J.  Burnham,  L.  Lewis,  D. 
Harding,  S.  Stephenson,  J.  W.  Mitchell,  B.  Sylvester, 
S.  Eaton,  G  Grosvener,  Wm.  Ladd,  N.  Gould,  M.  Little, 
A.  R.  Mitchell,  A.  Richardson,  E.  Russell,  W.  Barrows 
jr.,  S.  Blake,  A.  R.  Giddings,  E.  Perkins,  J.  Mitchell, 
W.  Hobbs,  D.  Cleaves,  J.  Hill,  J.  Burnham,  J.  Low,  J. 
Waterhouse,  G.  E.  Smith,  J.  Daniel,  G.  W.  Walling- 
ford,  N.  Morrill,  J.  Gilman,  J.  Fisher,  J.  Stebbins,  D. 
Sewall,  J.  Hyde,  C.  Lilly,  J.  McKown,  J.  McCobb,  W. 
Chamberlain,  T.  B.  Lewis,  J.  Thompson,  E.  Farley,  P. 
Drummond,  B.  Hasey,  W.  Dawes,  J.  Barnard,  R. 
Foster,  B.  Brown,  J.  Head,  J.  G.  Read,  S.  Thatcher, 
Jere  Bailey,  D.  Quinam,  P.  Tolman,  J.  Fairbanks,  F. 
Allen,  E.  Clark,  A.  Howard,  A.  Wood,  J.  Metcalf,  A. 
Johnson,  E.  Upton,  S.  M.  Pond,  Jos.  Lee,  W.  Abbott, 
P.  Spofford,  Geo.  Herbert,  T.  Hill  jr.,  S.  A.  Whitney, 


142  MAINE    HISTOEICAL    SOCIETY. 

John  Watson,  N.  Kidder,  L.  Smith,  J.  Simpson,  Thos. 
Burridge,  S.  A.  Bradley,  W.  Barrows,  Levi  Whitman, 
P.  C.  Virgin,  E.  Rice,  B.  McLeHan,  Wm.  Allen,  James 
Wangh,  John  Cooper  —  eighty-four. 

The  report,  as  first  accepted,  was  copied  at  the  time 
and  sent  to  my  friends  and  is  herewith  forwarded,  also 
some  memoranda,  showing  the  names  of  the  delegates 
and  state  of  the  votes  as  they  w^ere  announced. 

William  Allen. 

NORRIDGEWOCK,  MaRCH,  1870. 


CAPTAIN   BARTHOLOMEW   GOSNOLD'S    VOYAGE.  143 


CAPTAIN   BARTHOLOMEW  GOSNOLD'S 
VOYAGE.* 

After  a  large  amoimt  of  fruitless  expenditure  in 
attempting  to  colonize  America,  and  after  tlie  great 
and  untiring  efforts  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  several 
unsuccessful  attempts  to  introduce  colonies  into  what 
is  now  called  Virginia,  and  after  having  used  up  a 
large  amount  of  treasure  in  an  unsuccessful  search  of 
a  colony  w^hich  was  lost,  there  followed  a  suspension, 
a  lull  in  the  matter  of  colonization  and  naval  enter- 
prise, which  continued  to  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century. 

In  the  meanwhile  there  were  men  of  character  and 
influence,  who  felt  the  great  importance  of  the  subject 
to  the  prosperity  of  England,  and  of  English  com- 
merce in  giving  their  country  a  commanding  rank  and 
influence  among  the  nations  of  Europe. 

We  may  place  first  and  foremost  among  these 
the  Rev.  Richard  Hakluyt,  —  then  prebendary  of  St. 
Augustine's  church  in  Bristol,  —  the  most  active  and 
useful,  the  most  indefatigable  and  eminent  man  in 
England,  in  promoting  geographical,  naval  and  com- 
mercial knowledge,  in  setting  on  foot  great  plans 
of  national  enterprise  for  discovery  and  colonization. 
He  published  in  1598  his  "  Collection  of  English  Voy- 

*  Note.  The  above  paper  was  found  in  the  archives  of  the  Maine 
Historical  Society,  without  date  or  signature,  and  the  name  of  the  writer 
and  date  when  read,  are  alike  unknown  to  the  Publishing  Committee.  It 
was  thought  to  be  worth  preserving. 


144  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

ages  and  Travels,"  and  also  a  great  variety  of  infor- 
mation upon  naval  and  geographical  subjects  relating 
to  America  and  its  discoveries.*  He  was  acquainted 
with  many  seagoing  men,  and  collected  from  them 
such  oral  information  upon  voyages  and  travels  as  had 
never  been  published.  The  whole  bent  of  his  mind 
was  directed  to  enlighten  and  inform  the  public,  and 
to  diffuse  among  them  the  spirit  of  enterprise  in 
commerce   and  colonization. 

The  results  of  his  labors  were  soon  manifest  in  the 
improvement  of  public  opinion,  in  the  diffusion  of 
intelligence  upon  colonization,  and  in  a  disposition  to 
engage  in  whatever  might  promote  the  general  inter- 
est of  the  country.  The  spirit  of  the  times  brought 
into  public  notice  that  bold,  skillful,  active  and  in- 
trepid mariner,  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  who  had  been 
formerly  in  the  service  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  his 
voyage  to  Virginia.  He  first  conceived  the  idea  that 
instead  of  going  down  south  and  around  by  the  West 
Indies  to  Virginia,  and  so  to  New  England  or  North 
Virginia,  it  would  be  practicable  to  sail  directly  across 
the  Atlantic  on  a  westerly  course  and  thereby  save 
one-third  of  the  distance  to  the  more  notherly  parts 
of  America.  The  project  was  entertained  and  its  feasi- 
bility approved  by  Henry,  Earl  of  Southampton,  who 
immediately  became  enlisted  in  the  enterprise,  and 
went  into  it  with  his  characteristic  energy.  He  pur- 
chased a  vessel  suited  to  the  undertaking,  which  was 

*  Kicliarcl  Ilakluyt  died  in  161G,  liis  papers  which  were  numerous, 
came  into  the  hands  of  Samuel  Purchase  who  made  use  of  them  in 
writing  his  Purchase's  "  Pilgrims." 


CAPTAIN    BARTHOLOMEW    GOSNOLD's    VOYAGE.  145 

designated  by  the  name  of  Concord.  She  was  fitted 
for  the  voyage  and  Captain  Gosnold  was  selected 
as  commander,  that  he  might  demonstrate  his  own 
views  and  faciUtate  the  intercourse  between  tlie  two 
countries,  if  the  plans  proved  to  be  successful. 

Bartholomew  Gilbert  was  appointed  the  second  in 
command.  He,  too,  was  a  man  distinguished  for  his 
nautical  information;  was  well  acquainted  with  naval 
tactics  and  the  business  of  colonization,  and  could  well 
appreciate  the  advantage  the  voyage,  if  successful, 
would  be  to  England. 

The  whole  number  on  board  were  thirty-two. 
Twenty  were  to  remain  in  such  a  place  as  should 
be  found  suitable  for  a  colony.  There  were  six  or 
eight  of  the  crew,  and  several  gentlemen  accom- 
panied the  expedition,  some  as  journalists,  others  as 
friends  and  patrons  of  the  enterprise.  It  is  supposed 
that  Hakluyt  had  something  to  do  in  making  out  the 
directions  for  the  voyage.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  they  were  going  to  a  coast  entirely  unknown ; 
they  had  received  directions  where  they  were  to  go, 
and  were  apprised  of  some  of  the  landmarks  which 
they  might  meet  with,  that  they  might  know  their 
position.  There  had  been  various  sources  of  informa- 
tion whereby  they  might  become,  in  some  good  meas- 
ure, acquainted  with  the  coast  of  New  England. 
Verrazzano  had  visited  the  Hudson  and  the  Narrasjan- 
sett  in  1594.  Henry  iv  of  France,  in  his  patent  to 
Sieur  De  Mont  in  1603,  states  that  the  whole  country 
had  been  visited  by  traders,  peddlers  and  priests, 
and    that    De    Mont    himself    knew   from    personal 

Vol.  II.  U 


146  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

observation  the  whole  country  as  far  as  Malabar ; 
Cape  Cod,  Massachusetts  Bay,  had  been  repeatedly 
visited  by  a  few  of  the  many  fishermen  who  came 
to  Newfoundland  for  fish ;  these  had  extended  their 
voyage  as  far  to  the  southwest  as  fish  were  to  be 
taken,  and  some  of  them  had  landed  upon  the  shores 
of  Massachusetts  Bay ;  and  also  other  fortuitous  visit- 
ors had  landed  upon  these  shores.  Many  oral  tradi- 
tions concerning  these  visitors  had  been  collected  and 
preserved. 

That  Gosnold  received  such  directions  as  were  sug- 
gested by  Hakluyt  is  very  probable,  for  he  was  a 
prominent  man,  and  was  continually  engaged  in  pro- 
moting the  cause  of  discoveries,  and  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Northampton.  Hakluyt  un- 
doubtedly knew  much  about  Massachusetts  Bay,  and 
probably  directed  Gosnold  to  follow  the  course  of  43° 
north  latitude  which  would  have  carried  him  into  the 
neighborhood  of  Cape  Ann.  Although  the  course  was 
north  latitude  43°,  it  is  probable  that  he  was  some- 
times at  variance  with  his  course  in  consequence  of 
the  currents  and  the  different  courses  of  the  winds. 
The  account  of  the  voyage  is  collected  from  Gosnold's 
letter  to  his  father,  and  from  the  journals  of  Gabriel 
Archer  and  John  M.  Brereton,  two  of  the  gentlemen 
on  board  the  bark. 

These  three  accounts  are  published  entire  in  the 
"Massachusetts  Historical  Collections,"  series  3,  vol. 
8.  There  is  no  disagreement  in  the  three  if  rightly 
understood.  William  Strachey,  who  was  cotemporary 
with  them,  wrote  another  account  of  the  voyage  with 


CAPTAIN  BARTHOLOMEW  GOSNOLD'S  VOYAGE.     147 

Brereton  before  him,  and  added  some  particulars 
which  he  had  orally  received. 

We  will  now  give  a  collation  of  these  accounts 
which  we  have  carefully  made,  and  although  it  may 
give  in  some  respects  a  different  result  from  any 
reached  before,  we  believe  it  to  be  just  and  suscepti- 
ble of  proof. 

The  bark  Concord,  Captain  Gosnold,  sailed  from 
Falmouth,  England,  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  March, 
old  style,  1602,  and  on  the  fourteenth  of  April  had 
sight  of  the  island  of  St.  Mary,  one  of  the  Azores. 
On  the  twenty-third  of  April  they  were  in  north  lati- 
tude 37°.  On  the  seventh  of  May  they  first  saw 
birds  of  various  kinds,  an  indication  that  they  were 
approaching  the  land.  On  the  ninth  of  May  they 
were  near  latitude  43°  north.  On  the  twelfth  of 
May  they  had  the  "  smell  of  land,"  by  which  it  was 
believed  they  were  not  far  from  it.  But  on  the  four- 
teenth, being  in  north  latitude  43°,  pursuing  their 
course  westerly,  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  they 
discovered  land  which  lay  directly  north  from  the  ship, 
and  which  Strachey  says  was  "  land  about  Sagada- 
liock."  Pursuing  their  course  westerly  they  observed 
the  land  full  of  fair  trees  and  somewhat  low,  certain 
hummocks  or  hills  lying  into  the  land,  the  shores  full 
of  white  sand,  but  very  stony  or  rocky.  They  had  not 
proceeded  far  when  they  discovered  land  ahead  over 
the  starboard  bow.  This  point  of  land  called  by  the 
natives  Semiamis,  and  by  the  English  Cape  Eliza- 
beth, after  the  name  of  the  reigning  queen.  Finding 
this  land  not  what  was  expected,  being  short  of  their 


148  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

proposed  place,  they  named  it  North  Land  and  pur- 
sued their  course.  From  Cape  EUzaboth  they  veered 
a  little  south,  and  now  commenced  estimating  their 
distances.  They  continued  their  course  a  fair  distance 
from  the  land  till  they  came  opposite  an  out  point  of 
wooded  land,  the  trees  tall  and  straight.  The  distance 
from  Cape  EHzabeth  they  estimated  at  five  leagues. 
This  point  is  now  called  on  our  maps  Fletcher's  Point. 
It  is  situated  near  Saco,  and  the  estimated  distance 
from  the  cape  is  very  nearly  correct. 

From  this  point  they  shaped  their  course  west, 
southwest,  and  sailed  seven  leagues  to  a  great  rock  in 
the  land,  where  they  came  to  anchor.  This  rock  they 
called  Savage  Rock,  and  it  is  now  named  on  our  maps 
York  Nubble. 

This  likewise  corresponds  to  the  course  and  distance 
as  now  estimated  on  the  maps.  I  am  indebted  for 
the  two  last  suggestions  to  a  communication  in  the 
Temperance  Journal,  printed  in  Portland,  of  January, 
1859,  Avhich  was  over  the  signature  of  "  Rockport." 

To  this  place,  the  great  rock  [in  the  land]  the 
Concord  arrived  at  twelve  o'clock  at  noon,  having 
sailed  from  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  from  the  first 
point  discovered,  bearing  north  of  this  place  about 
forty-eight  miles.  This  rock  was  called  Savage  Rock 
because  as  they  were  approaching  it,  a  Biscay  shallop 
came  from  it  with  eight  savages  on  board.  The 
account  says :  "  They  called  to  us  and  Ave  gave  them 
answer.  We  at  first  supposed  it  was  some  distressed 
Christians  who  might  have  been  cast  upon  these 
shores.    After  making  signs  of  peace,  and  after  a  long 


CAPTAIN   BARTHOLOMEW   GOSNOLD's   VOYAGE.  149 

speech  from  one  of  the  Indians  they  came  boldly  on 
board.  Most  of  them  were  nearly  without  clothing, 
saving  loose  deerskins  about  their  shoulders,  and  near 
their  waists  seal  skins  were  tied  fast  like  Irish  demi- 
trousers.  One  of  them  who  seemed  to  be  their  chief 
wore  a  waistcoat,  breeches,  cloth  stockings,  shoes  and 
hat;  one  or  two  others  had  something  about  them  of 
European  fabric.  They  were  disposed  to  be  very 
friendly  and  communicative,  explained  the  lay  of  the 
land  and  the  coast  as  far  east  as  Placentia,  and  that 
particularly  near  to  them,  and  no  doubt  also  the  coast 
of  Cape  Cod.  This  they  did  by  drawing  diagrams 
upon  the  deck  of  the  vessel  with  chalk.  They  spake 
divers  Christian  words." 

From  sources  like  this,  no  doubt,  a  knowledge  of 
the  coast  could  have  been  divined  and  published  as  we 
have  before  named.  The  roadstead  where  the  Con- 
cord had  anchored  being  exposed  to  winds  and  storms, 
at  three  o'clock,  after  having  been  there  three  hours, 
taking  leave  of  the  savages,  they  weighed  anchor, 
set  sail,  clearing  the  coast  on  a  course  southerly,  pass- 
ing at  the  distance  of  one  or  two  leagues  to  the 
eastward  a  small  island,  now  Boon ;  also  another 
farther  to  the  west  which  may  have  been  the  Isle  of 
Shoals.  The  ship  continued  its  course  southerly  with 
a  brisk  wind  all  the  afternoon  and  all  night.  The 
next  morning  at  nine  o'clock  they  found  themselves 
embayed  by  a  mighty  headland  which  had  been  pre- 
viously called  Malabar  by  the  French.  From  the 
great  abundance  of  cod  fish  which  was  found  there,  it 
was  named  by  Captain  Gosnold,  Cape  Cod.  This 
name  it  still  retains. 


150  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Dr.  Belknap  tuid  all  other  historians  who  have 
written  upon  this  voyage  have  supposed  this  landfall 
of  the  bark  Concord  to  be  Cape  Ann,  and  Savage 
Rock  to  be  in  Massachusetts  Bay.  This  correction  is 
made  from  the  suggestion  found  in  the  caption  of 
the  sixth  chapter  of  Strachey's  "  Travels  in  Virginia," 
although  it  is  not  mentioned  in  the  chapter  itself. 
The  idea  that  it  might  have  been  added  by  another 
hand  is  precluded  by  the  fact  that  it  was  in  the 
author's  own  handwriting,  and  expressed  in  his  own 
characteristic  style  It  is  further  evident  that  we  are 
right  in  placing  this  landfall  about  the  Kennebec 
from  the  fact  that  Gosnold  could  liave  been  nowhere 
else  to  discover  land  bearing  north  than  Avhere  we 
have  placed  him.  If  it  had  been  about  Cape  Ann, 
"  north  of  it "  would  be  too  far  into  the  land,  and  to 
have  sailed  as  far  as  Gosnold  did  would  have  carried 
him  ashore  and  into  the  country  a  long  way.  The 
truth  was  Gosnold  was  mistaken  in  the  latitude  which 
he  gave,  because  from  it  he  could  not  have  been  near 
enough  to  discover  any  land  about  the  Sagadahock, 
or  any  part  of  what  he  called  Northland,  for  he  was 
very  near  latitude  43°,  42'.  The  error  was  discovered 
by  Captain  George  Weymouth  three  years  after  as 
will  appear  from  Rosier's  "  Relation  "  of  the  voyage, 
published  in  the  "Massachusetts  Collection,"  eighth 
volume. 

In  coming  to  the  coast  of  America  in  May,  1605, 
he  became  imperiled  among  the  shoals  of  Nantucket, 
and  when  extricated  from  them,  being  out  of  wood 
and  water,  he  stood  north  for  the  nearest  land,  where 


CAPTAIN   BARTHOLOMEW   GOSNOLD's   VOYAGE.  151 

the  wind  favored,  and  greatly  marveled  that  he  did 
not  find  it,  whereupon  he  found  the  chart  very  false 
"putting  land  where  none  is."  This  chart  is  believed 
to  have  been  that  of  Gosnold,*  and  this  the  error,  and 
where  it  was  first  discovered  and  revealed. 

This,  in  addition,  to  the  exactness  of  his  latitude  of 
Nantucket  shoals,  is  decided  evidence  of  his  thorough 
seamanship,  and  of  the  reputation  which  he  had  of 
being  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  theory  and 
practice  of  navigation.  It  is  said  by  the  readers  of 
Hosier's  account  of  Captain  Weymouth's  voyage,  that 
the  observations  giving  the  latitude  of  places  about  the 
Kennebec  were  as  near  to  it  as  he  could  come  at  that 
early  period,  with  such  imperfect  instruments  as  he 
had.  The  presumption  is  that  he  was  as  correct  there 
as  at  Nantucket  shoals,  and  in  detecting  so  small  an 
error  as  he  did  on  Gosnold's  chart.  Rosier  acknowl- 
edges that  he  did  not  give  the  latitudes  as  he  received 
them,  from  considerations  which  he  mentions  in  his 
preface  to  the  "  Relation." 

Strachey,  on  the  forty-second  page  of  his  "  History 
of  Travel  in  Virginia,"  giving  an  account  of  the 
country  and  of  the  right  of  the  English  by  discovery, 
states  that  the  coast  all  along  had  been  discovered, 
"  even  to  the  river  Sagadahock,"  and  that  Captain 
Argall  in  1610  made  good  what  Captain  Bartholomew 
Gosnold  and  Captain  Weymouth  wanted  in  their  dis- 
coveries. This  seems  to  imply  that  Weymouth  and 
Gosnold  discovered  all  from  the  Narragansett  to  the 
Sagadahock,  meaning,  it  may  be  supposed,  as  far  as 

*  Palfrey  asserts  this  fact. 


152  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETT. 

Pemaquid.  He  is  explicit  about  the  time,  for  he  says 
it  was  when  he  parted  with  Captain  George  Somers, 
the  twenty-eighth  of  July,  1610,  while  looking  for 
Bermuda.  During  a  storm  they  got  separated.  Not 
finding  Somers,  Captain  Argall  steered  for  Cape  Cod 
and  coasted  southerly  near  the  shore  to  what  has  since 
been  called  the  Hudson  river,  and  thence  to  Delaware 
Bay,  and  thence  to  Virginia.  This  makes  Argall  the 
discoverer  of  this  coast  in  July,  1610,  or  rather  as 
confirming  the  right  acquired  by  Hudson,  and  this  is 
provided  that  Gosnold  had  not  discovered  the  Sagada- 
liock  before. 


LETTER    FROM    PELEG    WADSWORTH.  153 


Letter  froim 
GENERAL   PELEG  WADSWORTH 

TO   WILLIAM   D.  WILLIAMSON. 

CONTRIBUTED    BY    JOHX    S.    H.    FOGG,    M.D  ,     OF     SOUTH    BOSTON. 

Hiram,  1  Jany,  1828. 

Dear  Sir:  —  In  a  P.  S.  to  your  Circular  of  11th  ult. 
you  have  requested  me  to  give  You  some  particulars 
respecting  sundry  Persons  relative  to  the  unsuccessful 
Penobscot  Expedition  of  1779;  which  I  would  gladly 
do  were  it  in  my  power.  But  it  is  so  long  time  since 
these  things  were  transacted,  &  old  Age  has  made  such 
attacks  on  my  memory,  that  I  hardly  dare  to  assert 
anything  as  fact  relative  thereto  —  a  general  impres- 
sion of  my  mind  is  all  I  can  pretend  to. 

In  the  first  place  the  want  of  a  sufficient  land  force 
was  a  probable  cause  of  failure.  We  had  less  than 
1000  Men,  where  1500  were  ordered  by  the  State 
authority  ;  whose  fault  this  was  I  know  not;  but  so  it 
was.  This  was  just  about  the  Number  of  the  Enemy; 
but  they  were  disciplined  Troops  &  fortified  with  a 
simple  redoubt,  which  was  good  however  against  a 
simple  assault.  Our  Troops  were  entirely  undisciplined, 
having  never  been  paraded  but  once,  on  their  passage 
down,  being  put  in  to  a  harbour  by  head  Wind;  I 
think  at  Townsend,  nor  had  these  Men  ever  had  the 
chance  for  discipline  that  our  western  Militia  had  ; 
however  they  were  generally  brave  &  spirited  Men. 
Each  in  his  own  opinion  willing  to  encounter  two  of 
the  Enemy,  could  he  have  met  them  in  the  bush ;  and 


154  MAINE    rilSTOKICAL    SOCIETY. 

would  our  numbers  have  justified  an  Attack,  I  have 
no  doubt  but  that  they  would  have  given  the  Enemy 
a  brave  Assault.  Although  our  numbers  were  small 
our  Fleet  had  an  imposing  Appearance.  I  think  the 
Enemy  must  have  reckoned  upon  at  least  3000  men 
from  the  appearance  of  our  Transports. 

The  same  Morning  of  our  Landing  a  Council  was 
called  of  officers  both  land  &  naval.  Some  of  the 
land  Officers  were  for  summoning  the  fort  to  surren- 
der, giving  them  honorable  Terms,  whilst  others  dis- 
suaded from  the  Measure  alledging  that  in  case  of  a 
non  complyance  We  should  be  in  a  bad  predicament; 
the  Commodore  and  the  naval  Officers  were  generally 
against  the  Measure;  as  his  Officers  were  chiefly  com- 
manders of  Privatiers  bound  on  a  Cruize  as  soon  as 
the  siege  was  over.  The  Commodore  also  refused  to 
lend  any  more  of  his  Marines  in  case  of  Assault  &  was 
about  to  recall  the  200  Marines  which  he  had  lent  on 
our  first  landing.  They  had  suffered  great  Loss  in  the 
landing.  This  seemed  to  put  the  Question  of  Storm- 
ing the  Fort  out  of  the  Question.  The  next  Question  was, 
what  then  shall  be  done  ?  &  it  was  concluded  to  send 
off  two  Whale  Boats  to  the  Govr  &  Couucil  with  the 
intelligence  of  our  situation  &  request  a  reinforcement 
while  we  kept  our  possession  in  the  face  of  the  Enemy 
&  trust  to  the  event  of  a  reinforcement  to  the  Enemy 
&  of  ourselves.  Li  the  meantime  we  reduced  their  out 
Posts  &  Batteries,  destroyed  a  considerable  Quantity 
of  Guns,  spiked  their  cannon  in  all  their  out  works 
&  gave  them  fair  Opportunity  of  Sallying  if  they 
chose  it. 


LETTER  FEOM  PELEG  WADSWOETH.  155 

In  the  meantime  we  were  employed  daily,  or  rather 
Nightly  in  advancing  upon  their  Fort  by  Zigzag  in- 
trenchments  till  within  a  fair  gunshot  of  their  Fort  so 
that  a  man  seldom  shew  his  Head  above  their  Works. 
Whilst  thus  lying  upon  our  Arms  It  was  urged  upon 
Genl  Lovell  to  erect  some  Place  of  resort  up  the  River 
at  the  Narrows,  in  Case  of  Retreat  so  that  the  Troops 
might  have  a  place  of  resort  in  case  of  necessity  & 
also  to  have  some  place  of  Opposition  to  the  Enemy 
should  tie  push  us  thus  far — but  the  Genl  would  hear 
to  nothing  of  the  kind;  alledging  that  it  would  dis- 
hearten our  Army  &  shew  them  that  we  did  not  ex- 
pect to  succeed  —  &  forgetting  the  good  old  Maxim 
"  to  keep  open  a  good  Retreat." 

Had  the  Genl  and  Commodore  kept  upon  a  good 
understanding  with  each  other  &  had  they  co-operated 
with  each  other  they  had  probably  stormed  and  car- 
ried the  Enemy's  Post;  &  been  off  before  there  was 
any  danger  of  the  arrival  of  the  Enemy's  reinforce- 
ments. Here  we  may  see  the  policy  of  securing  a 
place  of  Retreat.  The  Fleet  might  have  been  saved, 
the  Army  kept  together  &  marched  in  a  body  where- 
ever  wanted,  instead  of  scattering,  starving  &c. 

Here  we  had  been  laying  upon  our  Arms  almost 
inactive  14  days,  when  our  Spy  Vessels  bro't  the  news 
of  a  Large  Fleet  approaching,  which  might  be  expected 
the  next  day,  if  the  South  wind  should  prevail.  Genl. 
Lovell  was  now  on  board  the  Warren,  Commodore's 
Frigate  &  sent  his  Orders  to  me  to  retreat  with  all 
possible  dispatch,  which  was  effected  without  leaving 
a  cannon  or  a  pick  axe  behind,  the  Enemy's  Fleet  in 


156  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

full  view  standing  up  with  full  sail  &  much  snperior  to 
ours  in  Appearance.  As  soon  as  the  Troops,  the  Can- 
non &  all  our  implements  of  War,  with  the  the 
Hospital,  were  on  board,  the  Transports  stood  up  the 
River  —  0  then  how  we  wished  for  a  place  of  Ren- 
dezvous, the  Transports  might  have  been  saved  —  the 
Fleet  might  have  been  saved.  Our  Fleet  soon  pursued 
the  Course  of  the  transports,  but  soon  out  went  theirs, 
forcing  their  way  through  the  Narrows  against  a  strong 
tide  with  Oars  &  Studen  sails  all  sett,  whilst  part  of 
our  Transports  had  run  on  Shore  just  at  the  foot  of 
the  Narrows.  The  troops  landed,  the  flames  bursting 
forth  from  the  midst  of  them,  set  by  their  own  Crews. 
The  Enemy  pursuing  to  within  Cannon  Shot,  but 
unable  to  pursue  farther  against  a  strong  tide,  left 
those  that  would  be  persuaded  to  enter  the  Transports 
&  rescue  a  small  Quantity  of  provisions  for  the  retreat 
&  to  collect  and  embody  themselves  for  their  own 
safety.  Three  or  four  Companies  were  thus  kept  to- 
gether with  which  I  marched  the  next  morning  for 
Camden,  where  they  arrived  the  second  day  &  made  a 
stand.  The  rest  of  the*  Troops  went  up  the  River  in 
the  Vessels  of  War  &  transports  landing  as  they  saw 
fit,  &  then  Genl  Lovell  under  the  Guidance  &  Assist- 
ance of  the  Indians  made  his  way  from  the  head  of 
the  Tide  in  the  Penobscot  over  to  the  Kennebec ;  & 
in  about  a  fortnite  arrived  at  Townsend  where  was  the 
first  that  I  had  seen  or  heard  from  him  since  Ordering 
the  Retreat.  That  part  of  the  Fleet  that  got  up  the 
River  ahead  of  the  Enemy  were  either  burnt  or  de- 
fitroyed  by  their  own   crews  making  their  way  thro' 


LETTER    FROM    PELEG    WADSWORTH.  157 

the  Woods  for  the  Kennebec  in  a  starving  condition. 
—  Had  Genl  Lovell  been  furnished  with  the  Number 
of  MiUtia  which  was  at  first  proposed,  or  had  He  been 
appointed  to  the  sole  command  of  both  Army  &  Nav}^, 
I  think  it  highly  probable  that  He  would  have  reduced 
the  Enemy  for  He  was  a  Man  of  Courage,  &  proper 
Spirit,  a  true  old  Roman  Character,  who  never  would 
flmch  from  Danger;  but  He  had  not  been  accustomed 
to  the  Command  of  an  Expedition  in  actual  service. 
The  Commodore  did  not  feel  himself  so  much  engaged 
in  the  Cause.  Not  that  he  was,  in  my  opinion,  a 
Coward,  but  willful  &  unaccommodating,  having  an 
unyielding  will  of  his  own.  —  Genl  Lovell  was  a  very 
personable  Man,  I  should  judge  about  50,  of  good 
repute  in  the  Militia  as  well  as  Senate,  a  Farmer  by 
profession  &  I  believe  liked  in  .Weymouth.  Commo- 
dore Saltonstall  about  the  same  age,  of  New  Haven 
Ct.  Report  said  that  he  fought  a  very  good  battle  after- 
ward in  a  large  Privatier  which  shew  him  to  be  a  Man 
of  Courage.  The  command  of  a  Fleet  did  not  set 
easy  upon  his  shoulders,  tho'  he  could  fight  a  very 
good  Battle  in  a  single  Ship. 

Here  it  may  be  not  improper  to  mention  that  the 
Action  at  our  landing  on  Bagaduce  might  have  been 
called  brilliant,  had  the  event  of  the  Enterprise  been 
fortunate.  But  let  military  Men  not  talk  of  glory 
who  lack  success.  It  was  on  the  dawning  of  the  third 
day  after  our  arrival  (the  second  was  prevented  by  the 
surf  occasioned  by  a  brisk  south  Avind.  The  morning 
was  quite  still  but  somewhat  Foggy.  The  Vessels  of 
War  were  drawn  up  in  a  Line  just  out  of  reach  of 


158  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Musket  Shot  &  400  Men  (viz.  200  of  Militia  &  200 
Marines)  were  in  Boats  along  side  ready  to  push  for 
the  Shore  on  signal.  The  highest  Clift  was  preferred 
by  the  commander  of  the  Party,  knowing  that  his  men 
would  make  the  best  shift  in  rough  ground.  The  fire 
of  the  Enemy  opened  upon  us  from  the  top  of  the 
Bank  or  Chft,  just  as  the  boats  reached  the  Shore. 
We  step'd  out  &  the  Boats  immediately  sent  back. 
There  was  now  a  stream  of  fire  over  our  heads  from 
the  Fleet,  &  a  shower  of  Musketry  in  our  faces  from 
the  Top  of  the  Clift.  We  soon  found  the  Clift  un- 
surmountable  even  without  Opponents.  The  party, 
therefore,  was  divided  into  three  parts,  one  sent  to  the 
right,  another  to  the  left  till  they  should  find  the  Clift 
practicable,  &  the  Center  keeping  up  their  fire  to 
amuse  the  Enemy.  Both  parties  succeeded  &  gained 
the  Height,  but  closing  in  upon  the  Enemy  in  the 
Rear  rather  too  soon,  gave  them  opportunity  to  escape, 
which  they  did,  leaving  about  30  kilFd  wounded  & 
prisoners.  The  conflict  was  short,  but  sharp,  for  we 
left  100,  out  of  400,  on  the  shore  &  Bank.  The 
marines  suffer'd  most,  by  forcing  their  way  up  a  foot 
Path  leading  up  the  Clift.  This  Action  lasted  but  20 
Minutes  &  would  have  been  highly  spoken  of,  had 
success  finally  crowned  our  Enterprize. 

A  Committee  was  appointed  by  the  Genl  Court  to 
enquire  into  the  Cause  of  the  Failure  of  the  Expedi- 
tion, &  the  result  is  to  be  fouml  in  the  inclosed  News 
paper. 

Genl  Lovell  was  a  man  of  good  repute  in  the  Sen- 
ate &  Counsell,  &  of  high  standing  in  the  Militia,  but 


LETTER   FROM   PELEG   WADSWORTH.  159 

unused  to  command  a  Military  expedition;  of  good 
natural  Talents,  more  so  than  of  acquired,  of  Manly 
appearance,  a  Farmer  by  profession  &  a  valuable  Citi- 
zen. He  lived,  I  believe  in  Weymoutli  Mass.  I  should 
think  not  related  to  the  Indian  Killer. 

Commodore  Saltonstall,  I  believe,  lived  at  New 
Haven  Ct.  a  man  of  personal  firmness,  but  not  polished 
in  his  Manners,  unyielding  &  unaccomodating.  Genl 
Lincoln  was  in  High  repute  in  Maine  &  I  think  it 
probable  that  the  County  of  Lincoln  was  named  for 
Him. 

Genl  Litho-ow  &  Govr  Sumner  stood  well  with  Maiwe 
—  Col.  McCobb  I  think  took  the  command  of  the 
Coast  after  Genl  Lovell  left  it,  for  the  remainder  of 
the  year. 

The  year  following  1779  P.  W.  was  appointed  by 
the  Govr  &  Council  to  superintend  the  Coast  from 
Piscaqua  Piiver  to  the  St.  Croix.  But  a  small  Number 
of  Men  were  ordered  for  the  Service  (about  oOO)  but 
the  Genl  had  power  to  Call  U23on  the  Militia  for  any 
number  wanted.  Power  was  also  given  him  to  declare 
&  execute  Martial  Law  within  certain  limmits  in  case 
it  should  be  necessary.  An  Awful  Power  this,  unless 
exercised  with  wisdom  &  Discretion.  The  Tories  from 
the  western  part  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  had 
flocked  into  the  District  of  Maine  in  order  to  be  near 
the  Enemy,  &  were  encouraging  the  Inhabitants  to  keep 
up  an  Intercourse  with  them,  by  Supplies,  Allegiance, 
&c,  that  the  Genl  soon  found  it  necessary  to  draw  a 
Line  of  Demarcation  between  Friend  &  Foe,  &  to  cut 
off  all  Communication  by  Land  &  water  hy  proclama- 


160  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

tion.  However  terror  by  proclamation  soon  began  to 
loose  effect,  &  small  parties  finding  aid  and  encourage- 
ment from  the  Tories,  soon  began  to  be  less  cautious 
&  the  Tories  really  seemed  to  gain  courage  from  indul- 
gence &  to  be  less  secret  in  harbouring  these  Parties  of 
the  Enemy  till  at  last  it  began  to  be  more  unsafe  for 
a  Whig  than  a  Tory;  &  a  small  party  of  the  Enemy 
made  an  Assault  upon  a  zealous  Whig,  early  of  a 
Morning,  whose  Name  was  Soul,  whilst  in  Bed,  shot 
him  dead  &  badly  \vounded  his  Wile.  this  was  done 
at  Broadbay,  as  then  called,  since  Thomaston.  This 
Act  produced  another  Proclamation  in  which  was  prom- 
ised the  next  Transaction  of  secreting  or  giving  Aid 
to  the  Enemy  upon  Conviction  with  Military  Execu- 
tion. Not  long  after  a  Man  by  the  Name  of  Baum 
was  complained  of  for  harbouring  &  giving  Aid  to 
a  party  of  the  Enemy,  was  apprehended,  try'd,  con- 
demned &  executed  at  Thomaston.  This  Act  of 
verity  tho'  painfull  in  the  highest  degree  proved  salu- 
tary, for  there  was  not  found  another  Instance  of  this 
kind,  &  People  began  to  realize  the  sentiment  that 
Lenity  to  an  Enemy  was  cruelty  to  Friend.  The  great 
object  of  the  Enemy  for  this  season  was  to  gain  Alle- 
giance &  Avould  easily  have  gained  the  unprotected 
Sea  Coast  of  Maine,  tho'  as  good  Citizens  as  in  any 
other  place,  in  the  same  Circumstances. 

In  the  Autumn  the  time  of  service  of  the  Troops 
being  out,  they  were  dismissed  &  a  few  of  the  neigh- 
boring Militia  were  called  in  daily  to  serve  as  a  Guard 
against  surprise  at  Thomaston,  the  Head  Quarters. 
On  the  Night  of  the  18th  Feby  1780,  the  Snow  3  feet 


LETTER   FROM   PELEG   WADSWORTH.  161 

deep,  without  a  Guard,  except  two  or  three  domes- 
ticks,  I  was  suddenly  attack'd,  &  after  a  short  conflict, 
wounded  &  taken  prisoner,  carried  to  a  Tory's  house 
at  West-South-Gig,  4  Miles  —  Ship'd  on  board  a  small 
privatier  &  carried  to  Bagaduce  where  I  did  not  want 
to  go— The  Result  perhaps  you  know.  After  4  Months 
imprisonment  T  with  Col  Burton  made  our  escape. 
Soon  after,  the  Morning  of  our  Independence  dawning. 
I  had  no  more  to  do  with  the  Military. 

I  was  born  at  Duxbury  in  the  County  of  Plymouth 
on  the  6th  day  of  May  in  the  year  1748  &  lived  there 
till  seventeen  Years  old;  when  I  entered  Harvard  Col- 
lege &  went  thro'  the  usual  Course  of  4  years  study, 
when  I  received  the  usual  honors  of  the  Institution. 
I  then  kept  a  private  School  in  the  old  Town  of 
Plymouth  &  fitted  a  number  of  Schollars  for  College 
&  some  for  the  Army —  as  I  mixed  the  military  as  well 
as  the  Civil.  At  the  end  of  my  School  I  had  one  of 
the  prettiest  companies  of  Boys,  perhaps  that  there 
was  existing.  From  my  School,  I  set  out  to  trade  in 
a  Country  Town;  at  that  time  the  Young  Men  of  the 
Country  were  forming  into  minute  Companies,  pre- 
vious to  the  Revolution.  I  commanded  a  Company, 
with  which  I  marched  to  join  the  Army  at  Roxbury; 
was  appointed  an  Engineer  by  Genl  Thomas  for  the 
erection  of  the  Lines  in  Dorchester  &  Roxbury  &  was 
on  that  Duty  the  chief  of  that  season. 

The  second  Year  I  was  appointed  Aide  de  Camp  to 
Majr  Genl  Ward  &  was  his  Aide  at  the  taking  posses- 
sion of  Dorchester  Hights  which  started  the  Enemy 
from  Boston,  &  I  remained  with  Genl  Ward  till  Indis- 

VoL.  11.  12 


162  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

position  forced  him  out  of  the  Army.  Then  being 
out  of  the  Line  of  the  Continental  Army,  I  was 
appointed  Adjutant  Genl  of  the  MiUtia  of  Massachu- 
setts. I  was  in  Sulh van's  Expedition  on  Rhode  Island 
&  commanded  a  Regt  of  Essex  Militia  in  the  Action 
on  that  Island  when  the  arrival  of  the  English  Fleet 
caused  a  retreat. 

Genl  Lovell's  Expedition  next  took  my  attention, 
which  ended  as  it  did.  The  next  Year  I  was  on  the 
eastern  Shore  after  which  was  wounded  &  taken  Pris- 
oner. After  my  escape  the  peace  of  Independence 
dawning  I  was  not  in  any  military  employment.  The 
Revolutionary  "War  ending  I  removed  to  Falmouth, 
now  Portland,  where  I  was  in  Trade  for  several  Years, 
&  finally  I  was  chosen  a  Member  of  Congress  where  I 
remained  14  years  in  succession,  since  when  I  removed 
to  the  mountains  of  Hiram  where  I  have  been  busily 
employed  in  County  Business. 

In  Confidence — If  from  these  broken  &  unconnected 
Hints  you  can  glean  any  thing  of  use  for  your  purpose 
I  shall  be  happy  to  have  furnished  them. 
Your  very  humble  servt 

Peleg  Wadswoeth. 

Will:  D.  Williamson  Esq: 

[Superscription.] 
William  D.  Williamson  Esquire/  Bangor./  Me. 


JAMES   LORING   CHILD.  163 

JAMES  LORING  CHILD. 

Mead  before  the  Maine  Historical    Society,  Dec.  18,  1890. 
CONTRIBUTED    BY    HON.  JAMES  W.  BRADBUET. 

Me.  Child  was  born  in  Augusta,  May  31, 1792.  He 
was  descended  from  Moses  Child,  an  officer  of  the  old 
French  war  and  a  confidential  adviser  of  General 
Washington,  who  sent  him  into  the  provinces  during 
the  Revolution  to  sound  the  people  about  rebellion. 

His  father,  M,y.  James  Child,  settled  in  Augusta, 
then  an  almost  unbroken  wilderness,  in  1786,  and 
filled  many  offices  of  trust  and  responsibility,  and  died 
March  23,  1840.  He  was  a  man  noted  for  his  honesty, 
his  inflexible  uprightness  and  benevolence. 

James  L.  Child  was  born  with  a  feeble  constitution, 
increased  at  the  age  of  fourteen  by  a  blow  from  an  ax, 
on  his  left  leg,  which  confined  him  for  many  months 
to  the  house,  and  the  effects  of  which  followed  him  to 
the  grave.  On  the  seventh  of  December,  1807,  he 
entered  as  law  student  with  Whitwell  &  Fuller  at 
Augusta,  and  in  the  meantime  he  also  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  land  surveying.  By  a  change  of  part- 
ners in  the  law  firm,  he  concluded  to  enter  the  office 
of  Bridge  &  Williams  in  May,  1812.  December  16, 
1812,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  entered  into 
copartnership  with  Thomas  Rice  of  Winslow.  Janu- 
ary, 1814,  the  copartnership  was  dissolved  and  Mr. 
Child  continued  alone.  June  27,  1814,  he  was  chosen 
captain  of   the  company  of   militia  at  Winslow,  and 


164  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

marched  with  them  to  Wiscasset  to  assist  in  the 
defense  of  that  place  against  the  British.  December 
21,  1814,  he  was  admitted  to  Kennebec  Lodge  in  Ilal- 
lowell,  and  during  his  life  held  the  highest  positions  in 
Masonry. 

April  15,  1816,  Mr.  Child  sailed  from  Wilming- 
ton, N.  C,  as  supercargo  of  the  armed  brig  "Lady 
Mary  Pelham,"  bound  to  Gibraltar;  from  there  to 
Malaga,  thence  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  thence  to  Buenos 
Ayres,  thence  to  Baltimore,  arriving  in  1817.  He  then 
went  to  Charleston,  S.  C,  and  formed  a  copartnership 
in  commission  business  with  Robert  Witherspoon  of 
Scotland,  September  1,  1817,  but  after  many  months 
of  prosperous  business  they  were  compelled  by  the 
failure  of  their  consignee  in  Liverpool  to  suspend,  he 
having  failed  by  being  largely  interested  in  French 
securities,  which  had  become  worthless  by  a  change  in 
the  government.  October  11,  1819,  Mr.  Child  was 
chosen  assistant  secretary  of  a  convention  which  met 
at  Portland  for  the  formation  of  a  constitution  which 
he  afterward  engrossed.  At  this  time  he  was  prac- 
ticing law  in  Augusta,  from  whence,  in  1822,  he 
removed  to  Alna  and  took  the  office  and  practice  of 
Hon.  Edward  Smith.  Mr.  Child  was  clerk  of  the  first 
and  of  twelve  subsequent  sessions  of  the  Legislature. 
In  1830  he  was  on  the  commission  to  make  a  new 
valuation  of  the  state  of  Maine.  In  1820  Mr.  Child 
became  a  member  of  the  Orthodox  church  in 
Augusta.  In  1821  he  was  appointed  clerk  of  the 
board  of  commissioners  under  act  of  separation, 
to  divide    the    property  between    Massachusetts   and 


JAMES   LORING   CHILD.  165 

Maine.  This  commission  continued  seven  years,  and 
usually  met  in  Boston. 

November  10,  1822,  Mr.  Child  was  married  to  Jane 
Hale  of  Alna.  On  the  second  of  May,  1823,  he  was 
appointed  division  inspector  by  Governor  Parris,  with 
rank  of  lieutenant-colonel.  In  February  of  the  same 
year  he  was  admitted  a  counselor  of  the  United  States 
District  Court  of  Maine,  and  was  afterward  admitted 
to  the  United  States  Circuit  Court.  In  1824  he  was 
elected  Grand  King  of  Grand  Royal  Arch  Chapter  of 
Maine.  September  24,  he  was  elected  to  the  Legisla- 
ture of  Maine,  but  declined  it,  preferring  the  clerk- 
ship. March,  1824,  he  was  appointed  corresponding 
secretary  of  Grand  Lodge  of  Maine. 

January  14,  1825,  he  was  appointed  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  with  others  to  receive  General  Lafayette.  He 
was  for  many  years  commissioner  from  nearly  all 
the  states  to  take  depositions.  He  was  one  of  the 
originators  of  "  Forest  Grove  Cemetery,"  established 
in  1834,  and  took  a  deep  interest  in  establishing  the 
Augusta  high  school. 

Mr.  Child  was  first  secretary  to  the  Kennebec  and 
Portland  railroad  corporation  previous  to  its  organiza- 
tion as  a  company.  In  December,  1846,  he  was  ap- 
pointed acting  military  store  keeper  in  the  United 
States  army,  and  continued  in  the  office  two  years. 

In  October,  1832,  Mr.  Child  removed  to  Augusta 
and  opened  a  law  office.  He  retired  from  an  active 
practice  of  the  law,  owing  to  infirm  health,  more  than 
fifteen  years  before  his  decease.  He  died  August  16, 
1862,  at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy  years,  two 
months  and  sixteen  days. 


PEOCEEDINGS    AT   ANNUAL   MEETING,    1883.  167 


PROCEEDINGS. 


Annual  Meeting,  July  13,  1883. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society 
was  held  at  Brunswick,  Hon.  James  W.  Bradbury  of 
Augusta,  presiding. 

The  annual  reports  were  first  in  order.  The  libra- 
rian's report  shows  a  gain  of  several  hundred  bound 
volumes  and  over  a  thousand  pamphlets. 

Officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year,  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

President,  Hon.  Jataes  W.  Bradbury  of  Augusta. 

Vice-president,  Hon,  William  G.  Barrows  of  Brunswick. 

Treasurer,  Lewis  Pierce,  Esq,,  of  Portland. 

Corresponding  Secretary,  Hon.  William  Goold  of  Windham. 

Secretary  and  Librarian,  Mr.  H.  W.  Bryant  of  Portland. 

Standing  Committee,  R.  K.  Sewall  of  Wiscasset,  Joseph  Wil- 
liamson of  Belfast,  Edward  H.  Elwell  of  Deering,  William  Goold 
of  Windham,  William  B.  Lapham  of  Augusta,  Stephen  J.  Young 
of  Brunswick,  James  P.  Baxter  of  Portland. 

Four  vacancies  were  reported  in  the  roll  of  resident 
members,  and  were  filled  by  the  election  of  Charles  E. 
Nash  of  Augusta,  Charles  W.  Goddard  of  Portland, 
H.  K.  Morrell  of  Gardiner,  and  Edward  Johnson  of 
Belfast. 

The  following  corresponding  members  were  chosen : — 

G.  D.  Scull,  Oxford,  England. 
Edward  Stanwood,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 
Hon.  John  D,  Long,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 
Prof.  F.  W.  Putnam,  Cambridge,  Massachusetts. 


168  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Noah  Brooks,  Newark,  New  Jersey. 

Frank  W.  liackett,  Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire. 

Daniel  S.  Durrie,  Madison,  Wisconsin. 

Robert  N.  Gourdin,  Charlef:ton,  South  Carolina. 

Charles  Francis  Adams,  jr.,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 

The  annual  field  day  of  the  Society  was  referred  to 
a  committee  of  three,  with  authority  to  appoint  time 
and  place.  Georgetown  was  suggested  by  the  Rev.  S. 
F.  Dike  of  Bath,  and  Bangor  by  President  Bradbury. 
The  committee  are:  — 

E.  B.  Nealley  of  Bangor. 
J.  P.  Baxter  of  Portland. 
S.  F.  Dike  of  Bath, 

The  unfinished  business  was  the  amendment  of  the 
by-laws,  as  proposed  at  the  last  annual  meeting. 

The  annual  meeting  will  be  held,  as  heretofore,  at 
Brunswick,  during  commencement  week,  and  special 
meetings  when  and  where  the  standing  committee  may 
direct. 

At  the  suggestion  of  the  standing  committee  the 
office  of  biographer  was  created  for  the  collection  of 
statistics  relating  to  members  of  the  Society,  and 
Joseph  Williamson  of  Belfast,  was  appointed  to  this 
duty. 

December  Meeting,  1883. 

December  21,  1883,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  So- 
ciety's library  in  the  city  building,  Portland.  Called 
to  order  at  2.30  p.m.,  President  Bradbury  in  the  chair. 
The  Librarian,  Mr.  H.  W.  Bryant,  read  his  quarterly 
report  of  accessions  to  the  library  and  cabinet. 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    MAY    MEETING,    1884.  169 

The  following  papers  were  read  at  the  afternoon 
session :  — 

On  the  British  Occupation  of  the  Penobscot,  during  the  Revo- 
lution.    By  Joseph  Williamson. 

A  Biogra})hical  Sketch  of  Edward  Godfrey,  Maine's  first  Gov- 
ernor.    Contributed  by  Dr.  Charles  E.  Banks. 

A  History  of  the  Banks  and  the  Early  Bankers  of  Portland 
was  read  by  WilUam  Edward  Gould. 

At  the  evening  session  :  — 

An  Account  of  the  Rev.  William  Screven  of  Kittery.  By  Henry 
S.  Burrage,  d.d. 

A  Biographical  Sketch  of  the  Rev.  Eugene  Vetromile.  By 
Hubbard  W.  Bryant. 

Col.  Alexander  Rigby,  m.p.  Contributed  by  John  E.  Bailey  of 
Stretford,  England. 

The  Plough  Patent  and  the  Province  of  Ligonia.  Contributed 
by  Dr.  Charles  E.  Banks. 

The  customary  votes  of  thanks  were  passed  and 
copies  of  the  papers  requested  for  the  archives  of  the 
Society. 


May  Meeting,  1884. 

May  22,  1884,  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  Society's 
library,  in  the  city  building,  in  Portland.  President 
Bradbury  called  the  meeting  to  order  at  3  p.m.  Mr. 
Bryant,  the  Librarian,  read  his  report. 

The  following  papers  were  read  :  — 

An  Historical  Review  of  the  Literature  of  Maine.  By  Joseph 
Williamson. 

The  Speech  of  Wywurna,  the  Indian  Chieftain,  at  the  Treaty 
at  Georgetown,  in  August,  1717.  By  Rufus  K.  Sewall  of  Wis- 
casset. 


170  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

At  the  evening  session,  Hon.  Joseph  W.  Porter  of 
Bangor,  read  biographical  sketches  of  Col.  Jonathan 
Eddy  and  Gen.  David  Cobb,  heroes  of  the  Revolution, 
and  prominently  identified  with  the  history  of  Eastern 
Maine. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  to  Messrs.  Williamson, 
Sewall  and  Porter,  for  their  papers,  and  copies  re- 
quested for  the  archives. 


Annual  Meeting,  1884. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  at  Brunswick,  July  11, 
1884,  and  was  called  to  order  at  nine  a.m.,  by  the  Pres- 
ident, Hon.  James  W.  Bradbury.  The  records  of  the 
preceding  year  were  read  and  approved.  The  reports 
of  the  Librarian  and  Cabinet-keeper,  H.  V/.  Bryant, 
were  read  and  accepted.  The  report  of  the  Treasurer, 
Lewis  Pierce,  Esq.,  was  read  and  accepted;  also  the 
reports  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  William  Goold, 
and  of  the  Biographer,  Joseph  Williamson,  were  pre- 
sented and  accepted. 

W.  G.  Barrows  reported  a  new  draft  of  by-laws,  with 
some  slight  changes  in  phraseology,  but  not  changing 
the  substance.  They  were  adopted,  and  will  soon  be 
printed  with  the  Act  of  incorporation  and  a  list  of  res- 
ident members. 

The  President  reported  that  he  had  received  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Francis  Bennoch  of  London,  chairman  of  the 
committee  who  placed  a  bust  of  Longfellow  in  West- 
minister Abbey,  saying  that  having  a  sufficient  surplus 
they  had  procured  two  plaster  casts  of  it,  one  of  which 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    SEPTEMBER    MEETING,    1884.  171 

would  be  given  to  the  library  of  Harvard  College,  and 
one  to  the  Maine  Historical  Society.  He  had  answered 
thanking  him  on  behalf  of  the  Society  and  accepting  it. 
The  following  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  were 
elected:  — 

President.  James  W.  Bradbury,  Augusta. 

Vice-president,  William  G.  Barrows,  Brunswick. 

Corresponding  Secretary,  William  Goold,  Windham. 

Treasurer,  Lewis  Pierce,  Portland. 

Biographer,  Joseph  Williamson,  Belfast. 

Recording  Secretary,  Librarian  and  Cabinet  Keeper,  H.  W. 
Bryant,  Portland. 

Standing  Committee,  Rufus  K.  Sewall,  Wiscasset;  William  B. 
Lapham,  Augusta;  William  Goold,  Windham;  Edward  H. 
Elwell,  Portland;  Joseph  Williamson,  Belfast;  James  P.  Baxter, 
Portland ;  J.  L.  Chamberlain,  Brunswick. 

The  following  resident  members  were  elected  :  — 

George  F.  Emery,  Portland. 

John  F.  Sprague,  Monson. 

Alden  F.  Chase,  Bucksport. 

Charles  F.  Libby,  Portland. 

Charles  F.  Allen,  Readfield. 

Corresponding  Members,  Col.  Charles  C.  Jones,  Augusta,  Ga. ; 
John  E.  Bailey,  Stretford,  England ;  Rev.  Robert  Jamblin,  Dart- 
ford,  England ;  Charles  C.  G.  Thornton,  Madison,  Wisconsin  ; 
Francis  Bennoch,  London,  England. 

Honorary  Members,  James  G.  Blaine,  Augusta. 

James  P.  Baxter  was  appointed  a  committee  on  field 
day  with  power  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements. 


Field  Day  at  Richmond  Island,  Sept.  12,  1884. 

The  steamer  Cadet  was  chartered  for  the  day,  and 
members  of  the  Society,  with  friends,  embarked  for 
the  island  at  10  a.m.,  and  arrived  soon  after  11.00. 


172  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETr. 

The  steamer  went  around  the  island  into  the  shel- 
tered harbor  made  by  the  breakwater,  and  disembarked 
the  party  in  small  boats  upon  the  beach.  A  long  pro- 
cession of  people  with  baskets  and  wraps,  presently 
streamed  up  to  the  farm  house,  and  finally  took  pos- 
session of  the  barn,  where  President  Bradbury  called 
the  company  to  order,  and  prayer  was  offered  by  Bishop 
Neely. 

President  Bradbury  then  made  a  short  address,  say- 
ing that  they  were  assembled  on  historic  ground,  and 
eulogized  the  early  settlers.  He  then  presented  the 
orator  of  the  day,  Mr.  James  P.  Baxter,  who  gave  an 
account  of  the  early  settlement  of  the  island,  which  is 
believed  to  be  the  Isle  de  Bacchus,  alluded  to  by 
Samuel  Champlain,  probably  from  the  abundance  of 
the  wild  grape  formerly  found  there :  — 

Dim  and  uncertain  are  the  glimpses  we  get  of  the  period  from 
1605  to  1625.  We  have  the  names  of  several  men  who  were  liv- 
ing "  in  the  house  at  Casko,"  in  1630,  and  for  a  brief  moment  the 
shadowy  curtain  of  the  past  is  lifted,  revealing  to  us  one  George 
Richmond  of  Bandon  bridge,  in  Irelaml,  the  cradle  of  Puritanism 
in  that  unfortunate  land ;  but  he  suddenly  disappears,  leaving  us 
perplexed  and  disappointed.  Certain,  however,  is  it,  that  George 
Richmond  was  at  the  head  of  some  enterprise  which  employed 
men ;  which  required  the  building  of  a  vessel  and  the  possession 
of  a  considerable  stock  of  merchandise,  and  there  seems  to  be 
reason  to  believe  that  he  gave  his  name  to  this  island,  which  was 
soon  to  become  an  important  station  for  trade,  and  a  goal  to 
which  ships  coming  upon  the  coast,  directed  their  course. 

Among  the  English  merchants  who  sent  ships  to  trade  with  the 
new  world,  were  Robert  Trelawny  and  Abraham  Jennings  of 
Plymouth. 

The  death  of  the  senior  Trelawny  took  place  near  the  close  of 
1627,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Robert,  who,  in  company 


PROCEEDINGS    AT    SEPTEMBER   MEETING,    1884.  173 

with  Moses  Goodyear,  the  son-in-law  of  Jennings,  inherited  the 
spirit  and  tradition,  as  well  as  the  business  of  the  two  pioneers  in 
the  New  England  trade.  John  Winter,  probably  a  son  of  the 
early  navigator  of  that  name,  was  in  the  employ  of  Trelawny  and 
Goodyear,  and  was  familiar  with  Richmond  Island  and  Casco 
Bay.  The  new  partnei-s  were  well  fitted  to  continue  the  enter- 
prise of  their  predecessors ;  especially  Robert  Trelawny,  who  had 
inherited  the  ability  and  ambition  of  his  father,  a  man  not  only 
successful  as  a  merchant,  but  of  considerable  political  prominence 
before  his  death. 

Until  the  death  of  John  Winter,  the  agent  of  Robert  Trelawny, 
which  took  place  in  1645,  this  island  was  a  noted  station  for  fish- 
ing and  trade.  Ships  coming  to  New  England  dropped  anchor 
in  its  harbor,  which  was  often  crowded  with  vessels,  some  being 
from  England  on  private  fishing  enterprises  ;  some  on  voyages  for 
trade  with  the  settlers  and  Indians  along  the  coast,  and  others 
from  Spain  and  the  West  Indies,  with  liquors  and  wines  to  be 
exchanged  for  fish.  Some  of  these  ships  which  bore  fire  water  to 
work  ruin  among  the  red  men  and  the  hardy  toilers  of  the  sea, 
scattered  along  the  coast  bore  striking  names,  as  the  ship  Holy 
Ghost,  the  Angel  Gabriel,  the  White  Angel  of  Bristol,  and  others 
of  similar  nomenclature,  for  this  was  an  age  when  pious  phrases 
were  more  common  than  practical  piety. 

The  shores  of  this  island  are  now  unpeopled.  The  memorials 
of  those  who  lived  here  have  perished.  The  dust  of  John  Winter 
and  of  his  associates  is  beneath  our  feet,  and  the  waves  sing  the 
same  incomprehensible  song  which  they  sang  when  De  Monts 
landed  here,  or  when  the  treacherous  Indian  pulled  his  birchen 
canoe  upon  the  beach,  intent  upon  the  murder  of  Bagnall.  Yet 
here  came  Richard  Mather,  fleeing  from  oppression;  William 
Wood,  the  quaint  author  of  "New  England's  Prospect ; "  Tom 
Morton,  who  wi'ote  the  "  New  English  Canaan  ;  "  Thomas  Josse- 
lyn,  Gent,  made  immortal  by  his  "  Two  Voyages  ; "  the  old  knight, 
his  father;  Richard  Vines,  the  trusted  friend  of  Gorges  and  the 
founder  of  Biddeford ;  Richard  Gibson,  the  first  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  who  established  himself  on  the  soil  of  Maine ; 
Robert  Jordan,  his  successor,  who  began  preaching  here  in  1641 ; 


174  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

and  many  others  as  well  known.  Here,  nearly  two  and  a  half 
centuries  ago,  Robert  Jordan,  the  ancestor  of  thousands  of  Jor- 
dans  in  this  country,  preached  to  Winter's  little  colony. 

At  the  close  of  Mr.  Baxter's  address,  Dr.  Charles  E. 
Banks  read  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Walter  Bagnall,  the 
first  known  inhabitant  of  Richmond  Island,  and  who 
built  there  a  trading  post.  Here  he  dickered  with  the 
uncommercial  savages  for  the  valuable  furs  of  the 
beaver,  otter  and  marten,  giving  them  in  return 
"stronge  drinke,"  which  he  had  taught  them  to  imbibe. 
But  a  day  of  reckoning  soon  came  for  Bagnall,  and  he 
was  killed  by  the  Indians.  The  pot  of  gold  and  silver 
coins  ploughed  up  on  the  island  in  1855  may  have 
been  a  part  of  Bagnall's  ill-gotten  treasure. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  to  Messrs.  Baxter  and 
Banks  for  their  interesting  papers;  also  a  vote  of 
thanks  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hugh  J.  Chisholm  for  their 
kind  reception  and  attention  to  the  party  on  the  island. 


January  Meeting,  1885. 

The  January  meeting,  at  the  Society's  library, 
city  building,  Portland,  was  called  to  order  by  Presi- 
dent Bradbury,  at  2.30  p.m.  Mr.  Bryant,  the  librarian, 
read  his  report  and  at  its  conclusion  stated  that  at  the 
annual  meeting  last  July  the  president  had  an- 
nounced that  a  copy  of  the  bust  of  Longfellow,  which 
had  been  recently  placed  in  the  "  Poets'  Corner," 
Westminster  Abbey,  had  been  offered  to  the  Society 
by  the  Longfellow  Memorial  Committee  of  England. 
Acting  on  this  offer  Mr.  Bryant  had  been  in  corres- 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   JANUARY   MEETING,    1885.  175 

pondence  with  Francis  Bennoch,  the  treasurer  of  the 
English  Society,  and  he  had  now  to  announce  that  the 
bust  had  been  sent  on  to  Liverpool  and  would  there  be 
taken  in  charge  by  the  management  of  the  Allan  Line 
of  steamships,  who  had  volunteered  to  bring  it  to  Port- 
land free  of  charge.  Messrs.  Baxter,  Barrage  and  Bry- 
ant were  appointed  a  committee  to  receive  the  bust, 
and  on  motion  of  James  P.  Baxter, 

Voted,  That  the  thanks  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society  be 
extended  to  Francis  Bennoch,  Esq.,  of  London,  and  the  committee 
which  he  represents,  for  the  valuable  bust  of  the  poet,  Longfellow, 
which  they  have  so  kindly  presented  to  the  Society,  and  which 
will  be  preserved  and  cherished  by  us  not  only  as  a  memorial  of 
our  beloved  townsman,  but  also  as  a  fraternal  token  from  our 
kinsmen  across  the  Atlantic ;  also. 

Voted,  That  this  Society  extend  its  thanks  to  Messrs  H.  &  A. 
Allan  for  generously  transporting  to  this  country,  free  of  expense, 
the  bust  of  Longfellow  presented  to  us  by  the  kindness  of  our 
English  brethren. 

The  following  papers  were  read  :  — 

The  Aborigines  of  Maine.  By  Edward  H.  Elwell,  Esq.,  of 
Peering. 

The  Voyage  of  George  Weymouth  in  1602,  in  Search  of  a 
Northwest  Passage  to  India.  By  Rev.  H.  S.  Burrage,  d.d.,  of 
Portland. 

Biographical  Sketch  of  John  G.  Deane  of  Portland,  and  brief 
mention  of  his  services  in  connection  with  the  northeast  boundary 
of  Maine.  By  Llewellyn  Deane,  Esq.,  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
read  by  Gen,  John  Marshall  Brown. 

President  Bradbury  then  spoke  as  follows :  — 

At  our  annual  meeting  in  Brunswick,  on  the  eleventh  of  July 
last.  Professor  Packard  was  with  us  in  his  usual  good  health. 
Two  days  afterward  he  was  numbered  with  the  dead. 


176  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

The  first  meeting  of  our  Society  after  that  sad  event,  was  our 
field-day  meeting  on  Richmond  Island,  on  the  eleventh  of  Sep- 
tember, at  which  a  committee  was  appointed,  consisting  of  Judge 
Barrows,  Dr.  Lapham  and  myself,  to  prepare  and  report  for  the 
action  of  the  Society  some  appropriate  resolutions  expressive  of 
our  appreciation  of  his  character  and  respect  for  his  memory,  to 
be  placed  upon  the  records  of  the  Society.  I  am  instructed  by 
your  committee  to  make  such  report  from  the  pen  of  Judge 
Barrows. 

You  will  pardon  me  for  detaining  you  a  few  moments  before 
offering  it  for  your  consideration. 

Professor  Packard  has  been  so  long  with  us,  and  his  agreeable 
presence  has  been  so  uniformly  enjoyed  at  our  meetings,  that  it 
almost  seems  as  if  he  was  a  necessary  part  of  our  assemblage.  He 
was  one  of  the  earliest  elected  members  after  the  organization  of 
the  corporation,  and  was  associated  with  its  founders.  The  act  of 
incorporation  was  approved  February  19,  1822.  It  embraced 
forty-nine  corjaorators.  The  Society  was  organized  April  11, 
1822.  Albion  K.  Parris  was  chosen  president;  Chief  Justice 
Mellen,  treasurer,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Payson,  librarian.  Only  twenty- 
five  merabei's  were  added  prior  to  1828,  at  which  time  Professor 
Packard  was  elected  a  member. 

The  corporators  numbered 49 

There  were  elected  prior  to  1846 117 

Making 166 

Of  this  number,  Professor  Packard,  before  his  death,  was  the 
sole  survivor.  In  1846  there  were  sixty-nine  members  elected, 
swelling  the  list  to  two  hundred  and  thirty-five  ;  and  of  this  num- 
ber, I  think  there  remains  but  two  names  against  which  the 
fatal  *  must  not  be  placed :  CuUen  Sawtelle  *  of  New  York,  and 
his  who  now  addresses  you.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  to  which  I 
have  heretofore  alluded,  that  the  average  life  of  the  forty-nine 
corporators  was  more  than  seventy-two,  and  nearly  seventy-three 
years. 

From  the  time  of  Professor  Packard's  election,  in  1828,  up  to 
the  day  of  his  decease,  —  a  period  of  fifty-six  years,  —  he  was  an 

*  Since  deceased. 


PKOCEEDINGS    AT   JANUARY   MEETING,    1885.  177 

active,  interested  and  useful  member.  He  became  librarian  and 
cabinet-keeper  in  1836,  as  the  successor  of  Henry  W.  Longfellow ; 
and  by  annual  re-elections  he  continued  to  hold  and  discharge  the 
responsible  duties  of  that  position  until  1881,  when  the  library 
was  removed  to  Portland,  at  which  time  he  declined  a  re-election. 
While  the  death  of  this  good  man,  this  Christian  gentleman, 
always  so  courteous,  so  delicately  respectful  of  the  feelings  of 
others,  without  losing  his  own  self-respect,  calls  forth  the  sym- 
pathy of  the  whole  community,  we  who  have  enjoyed  the  privi- 
lege of  so  intimate  an  association  in  fraternal  relations,  are 
oppi'essed  with  a  deeper  sorrow. 

He  lives  in  our  memory.  We  recall  the  incidents  of  the  meet- 
ing held  in  this  hall  on  the  twenty- third  of  December,  1882,  in 
commemoration  of  his  eighty-fourth  birthday.  The  proceedings  of 
that  meeting  are  fresh  in  our  recollection.  The  graceful  manner 
in  which  he  received  the  congratulations  of  his  friends,  the  erect 
figure,  the  undimmed  eye,  the  elastic  step  with  which  he  came 
forward,  and  the  delicate  taste  of  his  classic  response  to  our 
greetings,  made  a  scene  so  beautiful  and  impressive  that  it  cannot 
be  effaced  from  the  memory  of  those  who  witnessed  it. 

During  the  last  year  of  his  life  he  filled  the  important  position 
of  acting  president  of  Bowdoin  College.  Three  days  before  his 
death  he  performed  the  arduous  duties  of  president  at  Commence- 
ment. He  presided  during  all  the  Commencement  exercises,  and 
the  conferring  of  the  degrees ;  and  he  closed  the  service  by  a 
prayer,  so  appropriate,  devout  and  touching,  it  almost  seemed  an 
inspiration.  He  then  presided  at  the  Commencement  dinner,  and 
when  the  hour  for  post  jyrandial  speeches  arrived,  in  a  most 
graceful  and  happy  manner  he  introduced  the  different  speakers 
who  were  called  upon  for  remarks  :  The  Governor,  Mr.  Hale  of 
Boston,  Mr,  Blaine,  Mr.  Frye  and  others.  In  the  evening,  with- 
out apparent  fatigue,  he  and  his  graceful  partner  gave  a  presiden- 
tial reception  at  their  residence,  at  which  the  members  of  the 
college  boards,  the  students  and  strangers,  were  most  hospitably 
received. 

In  the  full  possession  of  his  mental  and  bodily  powers,  and  in 
the  enjoyment  of  the  affections  of  the  hosts  of  students  he  had 
Vol.  II.  13 


178  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

taught,  and  of  tlie  community  in  which  ho  lived,  he  passed  with- 
out sickness  or  debility,  at  a  bound,  from  this  to  a  brighter  life. 

I  have  the  honor  to  j^resent,  for  your  consideration,  the  mem- 
orial from  the  pen  of  Judge  Barrows  :  — 

"  RESOLUTIONS    ON    THE    LATE    DR.    PACKARD. 

"  In  view  of  the  recent  death  of  their  senior  member,  the  Maine 
Historical  Society,  desiring  to  place  upon  their  records  some  token 
of  the  love  and  esteem  in  which  they  held  him,  and  of  tlieir  sense 
of  his  worth  and  their  loss,  adopt  the  following  minute  :  — 

"Alpheus  Spring  Packard,  eldest  son  of  Kev.  Dr.  Hezekiah 
Packai-d,  was  born  in  Chelmsford,  Massachusetts,  December  23, 
1798 ;  entered  Bowdoin  College  from  Wiscasset,  whither  his 
father  had  removed,  and  graduated  in  regular  course  with  the 
class  of  1816;  became  connected  with  the  college  as  an  instructor 
in  1819,  and  so  remained,  exercising  various  functions  throughout 
his  long  and  useful  life,  which  closed  on  Sunday,  July  13,  1884, 
while  he  was  the  acting  president  of  the  institution,  to  the  service 
of  which  that  life  was  mainly  devoted  for  sixty-five  years.  He 
became  a  member  of  our  Society  in  1828,  and  for  forty-five  years 
prior  to  1881,  he  served  assiduously  as  our  librarian  and  cabinet- 
keeper,  and  for  the  last  ten  years  of  that  term  as  secretary,  also  ; 
faithfully  performing  the  duties  thus  devolving  on  him  until  the 
removal  of  the  library  and  cabinet  to  Portland  made  a  change 
necessary. 

"  We  cannot  appropriately  express  the  feelings  with  which  we 
have  long  regarded  him  in  the  wonted  phrases  of  inflated  or  com- 
mon-place panegyric ;  and  we  feel  that  they  would  be  distasteful 
to  him  who  filled,  as  few  ever  can,  the  character  of  a  poUshed, 
modest  yet  self-respecting,  Christian  gentleman. 

"  Most  noteworthy  among  the  traits  of  his  truly  venerable 
character,  were  his  nice  sense  of  honor  and  probity,  his  honest 
hostility  to  all  shams  and  pretenses,  and  his  ready  and  faithful 
response  to  the  sternest  requirements  of  duty  as  he  understood  it. 
His  life  exemplified  his  faith  in  the  maxim, 

Puras  Deus^  non  plenas,  adspicit  manus. 

"  He  was  one  of  that  corps  of  instructors  in  Bowdoin  College 
whose  names  are  so  pleasantly  familiar  to  the  generation  of  schol- 


PKOCEEDINGS    AT   JANUARY   MEETING,    1885.  179 

ars  in  Maine  and  New  England  that  is  now  fast  passing  aAvay  — 
that  single  minded  and  unselfish  body  of  men  who,  in  the  midst 
of  a  people  rapidly  growing  more  greedy  of  gain  and  less  scrup- 
nlons  of  honor,  devoted  their  lives  and  energies  to  making  a 
reputation  for  their  college  by  diligent  and  methodical  work  in 
their  several  departments,  with  results  far  surpassing  in  practical 
utility  any  that  could  have  been  obtained  from  a  richer  endow- 
ment less  worthily  manned. 

"  It  was  to  him  as  the  sole  suiwivor  of  that  honored  band  that 
Longfellow  in  the  Morituri  Salutamus  addressed  the  eloquent  and 
graceful  tribute  commencing  with  the  Jines  :  — 

"  Honor  and  reverence  and  the  good  repute 
That  follows  faithful  service  as  its  fruit, 
Be  unto  him,  whom,  living,  we  salute. 

"  Vainly  should  we  strive  to  add  anything  to  such  sweet  praise 
so  fittingly  bestowed.  We  chronicle  now  only  the  sense  of  loss 
we  experience  in  his  departure.  He  was  with  us  at  our  annual 
meeting  on  Friday,  July  11,  and  'his  face  was  as  the  face  of  an 
angel.'  Two  days  later  he  received  from  the  Master  whom  he 
reverently  served  the  only  plaudit  that  he  ever  with  set  purpose 
sought,  —  '  Well  done  !  good  and  faithful  servant.'  " 

The  meeting  then  adjourned  until  evening  at  7.30. 

Evening  Session. 

There  was  a  good  attendance  at  the  evening  session. 
Mr.  George  F.  Emery  read  a  paper  on  the  Voice  of 
Maine,  as  heard  in  the  formation  of  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment. 

Next  followed  a  paper  by  Mr.  Rufus  K.  Sewall  of 
Wiscasset  on  the  extent  of  the  Spanish  Occupancy  of 
Maine. 

Mr.  E.  H.  Elwell  followed  with  a  paper  on  the  origin 
and  Growth  of  the  Newspaper  Press  in  Maine.  He 
began  with  a  brief  description  of  newspaper  history 


180  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

down  to  the  time  of  publishing  the  Portland  Ga- 
zette in  1785,  just  one  hundred  years  ago.  Portland 
was  then  a  village  of  about  two  thousand  people.  In 
1786  the  name  of  the  paper  was  changed  to  the  Cum- 
berland Gazette.  In  1790  the  Gazette  of  Maine'  was 
first  issued.  In  1831  the  first  daily  paper  was  started. 
The  Eastern  Argus  was  issued  in  1803  and  became  a 
daily  in  1835.  From  this  time  papers  increased  rap- 
idly in  number. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  for  the  papers  read  at 
both  sessions  and  copies  of  the  same  requested  for  the 
archives. 


LONGFELLOW  BIKTHDAT.  181 


LONGFELLOW    BIRTHDAY. 

The  committee  appointed  at  the  January  meeting 
made  arrangements  for  a  meeting  at  the  City  Hall, 
Portland,  on  the  evening  of  the  seventy-eighth  anni- 
versary of  the  Poet's  birthday,  February  27,  1885,  and 
sent  out  the  following  invitation  to  the  members  of 
the  Society,  and  to  friends  in  other  States :  — 

INVITATION. 

1807.  1885. 

The  Maine  Historical  Society 
Will  unveil  the  Replica  of  the  Westminster  Abbey- 
Bust  of  the  Poet 

LONGFELLOW, 

at  the  City  Hall,  Portland,  Me.,  Fridaj^  evening,  27  February, 
1885,  with  brief  addresses  by  prominent  speakers,  and  music  by 
the  Haydn  Association,  for  the  benefit  of  the 

LONGFELLOW    STATUE    ASSOCIATION  OF  PORTLAND. 

James  P.  Baxter,  ^ 

Henry  S.  Burrage,      >-  Committee. 

H.  W.  Bryant,  ) 

In  response  to  this  invitation  poems  and  letters  were 
received,  and  the  following  programme  was  arranged : 


182  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

MAINE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Unveiling  of  the  Replica  of  the  Westminster  Abbey  Bust  of 
Longfellow,  City  Hall,  Portland,  Me.,  F'riday  evening,  27  Feb- 
ruary, 1885,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Longfellow  Statue  Association 
of  Portland. 

Order  of  Exercises. 

opening  address  and  unveiling  of  the  bust 
By  James  P.  Baxter,  Chairman. 

A    WELCOME  HOME    TO    LONGFELLOW, 

Poem  by  Mrs.  Frances  L.  Mace,  of  Bangor. 

Choral  —  to  god  on  high,  Mendelssohn. 

Haydn  Association. 

letters    from  invited  GUESTS. 
poets'  corner,  WESTMINSTER  abbey, 

Address  by  Hon.  Joseph  W.  Symonds. 

EXCELSIOR 

By  Messrs.  Coyle  and  Pennell,  and  Chorus  by  the  Haydn    Association, 
Arranged  by  H.  Kotzschmar. 

AMERICAN    LITERATURE    IN    ENGLAND, 

Address  by  Professor  Henry  L.  Chapman,  of  Bowdoin  College. 

Chorus  —  THE  HEAVENS  ARE  TELLING,  Haydn. 

Haydn  Association. 

THE     DEBT    OF   PORTLAND      TO      THE      MEMORY      OF   LONGFELLOW, 
Address  by  George  F.  Talbot,  Esq, 

Address  by  Hon.  Charles  F.  Libby,  President  Longfellow  Statue 
Association. 

Hallelujah  Chorus  —  from  the  mount  op  olives. 

Beethoven. 
Haydn  Association. 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  183 

UNVEILING  OF  THE  BUST. 

On  the  evening  of  the  twenty-seventh  of  February, 
the  city  hall  was  filled  with  a  large  and  attentive  as- 
sembly. At  the  front  of  the  platform  was  a  pedestal 
six  feet  in  height,  draped  with  maroon  colored  felt,  on 
which  was  placed  the  bust,  veiled  by  the  American  flag. 
On  the  platform  were  seated  the  Portland  Haydn 
Association,  one  hundred  in  number,  under  the  leader- 
ship of  Mr.  Hermann  Kotzschmar,  the  speakers  of  the 
evening,  and  several  other  members  of  the  Historical 
Society.  Mr.  Harvey  S.  Murray  was  the  pianist,  and 
Miss  Belle  Bartlett,  Mr.  Albert  E.  Pennell,  and  Mr. 
John  B.  Coyle,  jr.,  were  the  soloists. 

The  music  was  of  the  high  class  for  which  the  Asso- 
ciation is  noted.  The  sino-ino;  of  "Excelsior "  created 
an  enthusiastic  encore,  which  was  denied  only  on 
account  of  the  length  of  the  programme,  until  later  in 
the  evenino;. 

OPENING  ADDRESS. 

BY    JAMES    PHINNEY    BAXTER,    PORTLAND. 

Members  of  the  3faine  Historical  Society,  Ladies  and  Gentle- 
men:  — 

It  is  my  privilege  and  pleasure  to  unveil  before  you,  on  the 
anniversary  of  his  nativity,  a  bust  of  Portland's  most  honored  son, 
honored  not  only  in  America,  but  in  our  Fatherland,  as  no  other 
American  has  hitherto  been. 

The  honor  conferred  upon  the  memory  of  our  Poet,  by  placing 
his  bust  in  the  Poets'  Corner  of  that  temple  of  magnificent  memo- 
ries, "Westminster  Abbey,  and  a  presentation  of  a  copy  of  that 
bust  to  the  Poet's  native  city,  has  more  than  a  passing  signifi- 
cance. It  signifies  that  the  bonds  of  sympathy  and  affection  be- 
tween us  and  our  kinsfolk  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  are 


184  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

still  strong,  and  while  this  bust  exists  it  will  be  between  us  and 
them  a  token  of  fraternity  and  good-will. 

As  all  may  not  know  how  the  Maine  Historical  Society  came 
into  possession  of  this  bust,  it  is  proper  that  I  should  inform  you* 

When  the  news  of  the  death  of  our  Poet  reached  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic,  a  common  impulse  seemed  to  direct  the  mitids  of 
Englishmen  to  one  thought,  which  was  to  adopt  Longfellow  as 
one  of  their  own  native  poets,  and  domicile  him,  by  symbol,  in 
the  Poets'  Corner  of  Westminster  Abbey.  This  thought  drew 
into  active  association  a  large  number  of  persons  eminent  in  liter- 
ature, art,  science  and  religion,  and  this  association  is  known  as 
the  Longfellow  Memorial  Committee,  the  chairman  of  which  is 
the  Prince  of  Wales.  Among  its  members  are  the  Earl  of  Derby, 
Earl  of  Granville,  Baroness  Burdett  Coutts,  Rev.  Dr.  Bickersteth, 
Professor  John  Stuart  Blackie,  Sir  Thomas  and  Lady  Bi-assey, 
Wilkie  Collins,  Moncure  D.  Conway,  Thomas  Faed,  Sir  John 
Gilbert,  Jean  Ingelow,  John  Everett  Millais,  Max  Miiller,  Lyon 
Playfair,  Sir  Frederick  Leighton,  Alfred  Tennyson,  and  others  of 
equal  note ;  in  fact,  the  Memorial  Committee  is  a  large  one, 
numbering  over  four  hundred  persons.  After  the  organization  of 
the  committee,  the  necessary  funds  were  speedily  subscribed,  and 
the  choice  of  an  artist  was  assigned  to  Sir  Frederick  Leighton, 
the  President  of  the  Royal  Academy,  who  selected  Thomas 
Brock,  an  associate  member  of  the  Academy,  to  make  the  bust 
for  the  Abbey.  Mr.  Brock  is  well  known  by  many  important 
works,  among  which  we  may  recall  Hereward  of  the  Wake,  the 
Nymph  of  the  Fountain,  A  Moment  of  Peril,  also  portrait  statues 
of  Robert  Raikes,  Rowland  Tlill,  and  others  of  like  merit.  Hav- 
ing secured  a  bust  for  the  Abbey,  which  was  the  admiration  of 
all,  the  committee  conceived  the  hai)py  idea  of  presenting  a  copy 
of  it  to  the  Poet's  native  city,  as  well  as  to  the  town  where  he 
died.     This  note,  which  I  now  read,  will  explain  the  rest :  — 

London,  1st  December^  18S4. 

To  the  President  and  Council  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Maine: — 

Gentlemen.  — The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Longfellow  Memorial 
Fund  have  much  pleasure  in  presenting  to  the  President  and  Council  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Maine,  a  copy  of  the  bust  of  Henry  Wadsworth 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHPAT.  185 

Longfellow,  executed  by  Thoraus  Brock,  a.r.a.,  and  recently  placed 
amongst  the  memorials  of  British  worthies,  in  Poets'  Corner,  Westmin- 
ster Abbey. 

They  trust  that  a  prominent  place  may  be  assigned  to  it,  in  connection 
with  your  Society,  under  its  guai'dianship,  and  in  the  Poet's  native  city 
of  Portland,  where  the  memorial  bust  will  testify  to  future  generations 
the  aifectionate  and  fraternal  regard  which  binds  in  closest  amity  the 
kindred  people  who  speak  the  same  language  on  both  sides  of  the 
Atlantic  ocean. 

Albert  EdwAUD  P.,   Chairman  of  Committee. 

W.  C.  Bennett,  Hon.  Secretary. 

F.  Bennoch,  Treasurer. 

Having  given  you  these  simple  particulars,  I  now  withdraw  the 
veil  from  the  counterfeit  presentment  of  one  who  is  to  be  here- 
after numbered  among  those 

Olympian  bards  who  sung 

Divine  ideas  below. 
Which  always  find  us  young 

And  always  keep  us  so. 

As  the  speaker  concluded,  he  drew  the  drapery  from 
the  replica,  disclosing  the  familiar  face  of  the  Poet, 
chiseled  with  such  skill  that  it  seemed  as  though  the 
man  himself  were  present,  the  artist  having  impressed 
upon  his  work  the  dignity  and  sweetness  which  were 
the  Poet's  especial  characteristics. 

At  the  request  of  the  chairman,  the  secretary  then 
read  extracts  from  the  replies  that  had  been  received 
to  the  committee's  circular  of  invitation. 


Fkom  Hon.  James  W.  Bradbury,   op   Augusta,  President  of 
Maine  Historical  Society. 

Augusta.,  20th  February,  1885. 
I  regret  that  the  state  of  my  health  will  not  allow  me  to  be 
with  you  on  the  twenty-seventh,  as  the  occasion  is  one  in  which 
I  feel  an  especial  interest. 

It  is  to  do  honor  to  the  memory  of  him  who  has   conferred 


186  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

signal  honor  not  only  upon  our  Society,  of  whicli  ho  was  a  mem- 
bei',  but  also  upon  his  native  city  and  his  native  land. 

He  has  made  "  Longfellow  "  a  historic  name  in  the  Republic  of 
Letters,  in  the  old  world  as  well  as  the  new,  so  that  represent- 
atives of  the  learning,  the  culture,  and  the  rank  of  the  great 
nation,  whose  language  he  adorned,  have  assigned  his  bust  a 
place  in  Westminster  Abbey,  by  the  side  of  those  of  its  own 
most  illustrious  names,  an  honor  for  the  first  time  conferred 
upon  an  American  citizen.  These  distinguished  gentlemen 
have  done  us  the  honor  to  present  to  the  Maine  Historical 
Society  a  replica  of  the  bust,  to  be  preserved  here  in  the  city  of 
his  birth,  the  beautiful  commercial  metropolis  of  the  State,  in 
close  proximity  to  the  home  in  which  he  was  reared,  in  the  midst 
of  his  own  kindred  and  fellow  citizens,  to  be  a  perpetual 
reminder,  not  only  of  our  beloved  Poet,  but  also  of  the  friendly 
spirit  of  those  distinguished  representatives  who  have  contrib- 
uted this  new  bond  of  friendship  between  our  land  and  that  of 
our  ancestors. 

Very  truly  yours, 

James  W.  Bradbury. 


From  Hon.  Geo.  Baxcropt. 

1G23  H.  St.,  N.  W.,   Washington,  D.  C.,) 
25th  February,  1885.      j 

My  Dear  Sirs,  —  T  rejoice  in  what  you  have  done  in  securing 
a  copy  of  the  bust  of  Longfellow,  which  has  been  placed  in 
"Westminster  Abbey,  and  still  more  applaud  your  plan  of  erect- 
ing a  statue  to  his  name  in  the  state  of  his  birth.  The  best 
statue  of  a  poet  that  I  have  ever  seen  is  that  made  by  Thor- 
waldsen,  and  preserved  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  Hall  in  Cam- 
bridge, England.  It  is  an  exquisite  work  of  art,  in  pure  white 
marble,  and  was  by  ThorAvaldsen  a  labor  of  love,  given  to  the 
college  where  Bj'^ron  had  been  a  student.  The  plan  of  a  bronze 
statue,  out  of  doors,  on  the  public  highway,  near  the  headquar- 
ters of  Washington  at  Cambridge,  did  not  seem  to  me  to  be 
adequate.     The  statue  of  our  Poet  should  be  of  marble,  and  find 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  187 

its  place  in  your  State  library,  or  in  the  library  of  the  University 
in  which  Longfellow  was  educated,  or  in  the  rooms  of  your  own 
Society.     Wishing  you  perfect  success  in  yoijr  endeavor, 

I  am  most  sincerely  yours, 

Geo.  Bancroft. 


From  John  G.  Whittiee. 

Oak  Knoll,  Danvees,  Mass.,     "> 
2d  Mo.,  15,  1885.  } 

Dear  Friend  :  —  I  am  sorry  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  accept 
the  invitation  of  the  committee  to  be  present  at  the  unveiling  of 
the  bust  of  Longfellow,  on  the  twenty-seventh  inst.,  or  to  write 
anything  worthy  of  the  occasion  in  metrical  form. 

The  gift  of  the  Westminster  Abbey  committee  cannot  fail  to 
add  another  strong  tie  of  sympathy  between  two  great  English 
sj^eaking  peoples.  And  never  was  gift  more  fitly  bestowed.  The 
city  of  Portland,  the  Poet's  birthplace,  "  beautiful  for  situation," 
looking  from  its  hills  on  the  scenery  he  loved  so  well,  Deering 
Oaks,  the  many-islanded  bay,  and  far  inland  mountains  delectable 
in  sunset,  needed  this  sculptured  representation  of  her  illustrious 
son,  and  may  well  testify  her  joy  and  gratitude  at  its  reception, 
and  repeat  in  so  doing  the  words  of  the  Hebrew  prophet :  —  "  O 
man,  greatly  beloved  !  —  Thou  shalt  stand  in  thy  place." 
I  am  very  truly  thy  friend, 

John  G.  Whittier. 


From  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 

Boston,  February  24,  1885. 

Mt  Dear  Sir  :  —  I  thank  you  and  your  associates  for  your 
kind  invitation  to  be  present  at  the  unveiling  of  the  bust  of  Long- 
fellow. I  regret  that  I  shall  be  unable  to  be  with  you  on  that 
very  interesting  occasion. 

Of  all  the  marbles  that  fill  Westminster  Abbey  with  the  glory 
of  great  memories,  not  one  bears  one  speaking  a  language  so 
eloquent  as  that  which  is  faithfully  reproduced  in  the  bust  before 


188  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

US,  for  it  announces  itself  as  a  pledge  of  brotherhood  recorded  iu 
the  most  sacred  shrine  of  a  great  nation  with  which  we  have 
sometimes  been  at  variance,  but  to  whose  home  and  race  our 
affections  must  ever  cling  so  long  as  blood  is  thicker  than  water. 

The  seemingly  feeble  link  of  a  sentiment  is  often  stronger  than 
the  adamantine  chain  of  a  treaty.  It  is  the  province  of  literature, 
and  especially  of  poetry,  which  deals  Avith  the  sentiments  common 
to  humanity,  to  obliterate  the  geographical  and  jjolitical  bound- 
aries of  nations,  and  make  them  one  in  feeling.  The  beautiful 
tribute  of  Englishmen  to  an  American  poet,  giving  him  a  place  in 
their  jjroudest  mausoleum,  by  the  side  of  their  bravest,  best, 
noblest,  greatest,  is  a  proof  of  friendship  and  esteem  so  genuine 
that  it  overlaps  all  the  barriers  of  nationality.  How  much  we 
owe  to  the  memory  of  tlie  Poet  who  has  won  for  his  birthplace, 
for  his  country,  for  American  literature,  the  honors  sparingly 
granted  to  the  children  of  the  land  which  holds  his  monumental 
effigy. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Oliver  Wejs^dell  Holmes. 


Fkom  John  Ward  Dean  of  Boston. 

Boston,  20th  February,  1885. 

I  regret  that  I  cannot  meet  with  j^ou  on  such  an  interesting 
occasion. 

I  remember  Professor  Longfellow  when  I  lived  in  Portland, 
which  I  left  in  1835.  I  remember  his  courteous  manners  and  his 
line  appearance.  His  father,  Hon.  Stephen  Longfellow,  and  his 
father-in-law,  Hon.  Barrett  Potter,  resided  in  Portland,  and  he, 
then  a  professor  in  i3owdoin  College,  often  visited  them.  I  was 
an  admirer  of  his  poetry.  His  Outr^  Mer^  which  was  published 
about  that  time,  led  me  to  an  appreciation  of  him  as  a  prose 
writer. 

It  is  with  pride  that  I  remember  that  I  am  a  native  of  the  state 
which  gave  the  world  the  genius  of  Longfellow. 

Your  friend, 

John  Ward  Dean. 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  189 

From  Mrs.  Elizabeth    Akers    Allen    (Florence    Percy), 
Inclosing  a  contribution  to  the  Longfellow  Statue  Association. 

WOODBRIDGE,  N.  J.,        \ 

February  24,  1885.  j 
I  very  much  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  accept  the  invitation 
of  the  Society  to  be  present  at  the  unveiling  of  the  bust  of 
Longfellow.  Nothing  would  give  me  more  pleasure  than  to 
testify  thus  my  appreciation  of  the  late  Poet.  I  admire  his 
genius,  and  marvel  at  his  achievements.  I  respect  and  revere 
him  for  his  gentle  courtesy  and  kindliness,  and  I  love  him  for  the 
utter  blamelessness  and  purity  of  his  life,  which  proved  that  it  is 
not  necessary  for  genius  to  be  accompanied  by  what  are  kindly 
called  «  eccentricities,"  but  that  a  great  man  may  be  also  a  good 
man.  No  sweeter  memory  than  his  can  be  perpetuated;  no 
better  example  can  be  placed  before  American  youth.  Being 
dead,  he  yet  speaketh,  and  will  continue  to  speak  so  long  as  his 
coimtrymen  and  countrywomen  have  ears  to  be  charmed  and 
hearts  to  be  touched. 

Respectfully  yours, 

Elizabeth  Akers  Allen. 

From  George  William  Curtis. 


West  New  Brighton,  Staten  Island,      ) 
February  23,  1885.  | 

I  regret  sincerely  that  I  am  unable  to  accept  your  kind 
invitation. 

I  do  not  wonder  that  the  citizens  of  his  native  state  should 
wish  to  do  honor  to  the  memory  of  the  Poet,  whose  serene  and 
gracious  genius  has  endeared  his  name  to  his  country  and  to  the 
English  speaking  worid,  and  whose  hfe  was  as  pure  and  beauti- 
ful as  his  song. 

Very  truly  yours, 

George  William  Curtis. 


190  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

FitoM  Edmund  C.  Stedman. 

New  York,  February  20,  1885. 
It  is  with  regret  that  I  find  mj-self  unable  to  be  present   at 
the  unveiling  of  the  bust  of  Longfellow,  on  the  27th,  inst. 

Among  all  the  associations  which  the  name  of  your  city  brings 
to  mind,  there  is  no  other  so  lasting  and  so  full  of  honor  as,  that 
it  was  the  birthplace  of  Longfellow,  for  that  exquisite  Poet, 
more  than  any  other  American,  awoke  in  his  countrymen  a  sense 
of  the  beautiful,  interpreted  for  them  the  beauty  of  the  old 
world,  and  stimulated  them  by  his  example  to  create  and  develop 
new  forms  of  beauty  in  the  world  that  is  their  own. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Edaiund  C.  Stedman. 


From  Prop.  Charles  F.  Richardson,  of  Dartmouth  College. 

Hanover,  N.  H.,      | 
February  20,  1885. ) 

I  hope  I  am  not  obli\'ious  to  the   claims   of  our   other  chief 

poets,  but,  all  in  all,  I  do  not  see  how  the   fii'st   place    among 

American  poets  can  be    assigned   to   another   than    Longfellow, 

when  we  think  of  his  inner  purpose,  outward  expression,  breadth 

of  range,  and  character  at  once  national  and  catholic. 

Yours  faithfully, 

Charles  F.  Richardson. 


From  John  Boyle  O'Reilly. 

Boston,  February,  20,  1885. 
I  regret  that  my  engagements  will  not  allow  me  to  be  present. 
Next  in  human  value  to  the  Poet's  own  teaching  is  the  people's 
love   and   jserception.     These   two   constitute   the   symbol   of  a 
poem. 

Yours  very  truly, 

John  Boyle  O'Reilly. 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  191 

UNVEIL  THE  BUST. 

BY    CALEB    DAVIS    BEADLEE,    BOSTON. 

Unveil  the  Bust ;  reveal  the  face 

So  full  of  light,  so  full  of  grace  ! 

Where  soul  doth  speak  and  heart  doth  glow, 

And  all,  the  Poet's  worth  can  know  ! 

Give  honor  to  the  one  so  good, 
Who  fed  each  day  on  angels'  food, 
Whose  words,  like  music,  charmed  us  all, 
And  seem  e'en  now  on  us  to  fall ! 

Unveil  the  Bust ;  recall  the  man ; 

Do  all  you  may,  and  all  you  can 

To  make  alive  the  one  so  grand. 

Whose  works  are  known  throughout  the  land ! 

He  still  doth  live,  thanks  be  to  God  ! 

His  feet  through  earth  and  heaven  have  trod ! 

We  love  him  here,  he's  loved  above. 

For  all  his  life  was  filled  with  love ! 


HE  IS  NOT  DEAD, 

BY    CAROLINE    DANA    HOWE,    PORTLAND. 

He  is  not  dead  ?     Behold  him  here, 
Still  living  in  this  semblance  clear, 
Though  silent  to  our  pleading  eyes. 
As  stars  that  gleam  thi'ough  misty  skies. 

He  is  not  dead !     His  anthems  grand 
Of  flowing  sweetness  or  command, 
Find  answering  hearts,  divinely  thrilled, 
That  vibrate  as  his  song  has  willed. 


192  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

To  pure  emotion  kindled  warm, 
His  poet-soul  gave  life  and  form, 
Enfolding  all  ideal  thought 
In  royal  vestment,  love  enwrought. 

With  native  sovereignty  of  mind. 
Life's  higher  forces  he  combined  ; 
For  he  who  greatness  would  achieve 
Must  comprehend  it  and  believe. 

If  separated  from  its  God, 
The  soul  leaves  noblest  ways  untrod; 
This  truth  upon  his  heart  he  bore 
A  sacred  shield  for  evermore. 

So  voiced  he  with  unsullied  lips, 
Broad  Nature's  'lumined  manuscripts, 
Until  old  ocean's  organ-tones 
Rehearsed  his  songs  in  far-off  zones. 

O  Bard !  whose  life  can  never  end, 
Thy  greatness  will  all  rank  transcend ; 
For  virtue  here  thy  fame  outran 
And  stamped  thee  clear,  a  noble  man. 


A  WELCOME  HOME  TO  LONGFELLOW. 

BY  MRS.  FRANCES  L.  MACE,  BAXGOR. 

Face  of  our  Bard  Belov(^d !     Clothed  upon 
With  an  immortal  beauty,  welcome  home  ! 

Bringing  the  crown  in  Song's  dominion  won, 
To  the  dear  city  of  thy  boyhood,  come  ! 

Though  now  no  more  the  wind  from  off  the  sea 

Shall  bring  the  "  long,  long  thoughts  of  Youth  "  to  thee. 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  193 

Loyal  and  fond  thy  heai't  to  us  was  turned 

From  proudei^seats  of  honor  and  renown. 
Through  shadowing  years,  thy  memory  still  discerned 

The  haunts  and  faces  of  the  seaside  town. 
And  we,  —  though  round  the  world  thy  songs  had  flown, 
Rejoiced  to  know  the  minstrel  was  our  own. 

From  yonder  waves  that  moan  along  the  hay, 
From  yonder  woods  that  whisper  of  thy  fame, 

Awoke  the  themes  of  many  a  soaring  lay 

Whose  wings,  unfurled,  were  dij^ped  in  sunrise  flame. 

Here  Nature  taught  thee  her  serenest  truth, 

And  gave  thy  soul  to  drink  of  deathless  youth. 

Sovereign  of  hearts !     It  was  thy  heritage 

A  rare  and  happy  realm  to  have  and  hold. 
Magician  !  bringing  forth  from  every  age 

Treasures  time-worn,  and  changing  them  to  gold ;  — 
Priest !  at  the  altar  of  the  world's  delight. 
With  garments  beautiful  and  always  white. 

Far  shone  abroad  thy  fair  and  full  orbed  life 

With  the  still  radiance  of  a  morning  star, 
And  fell  thy  songs  on  days  of  cloud  and  strife 

Like  bells  of  peace,  rung  clearly  from  afar, 
The  latest  cadence  wafted  on  the  air. 
Thy  life's  Amen,  —  "  'Tis  daybreak  everywhere  ! " 

O  well  may  generous  England  give  a  place 

To  thee  among  her  sons  of  song  sublime ! 
No  purer  life  that  haunted  shrine  shall  grace. 

No  sweeter  voice  ring  down  the  aisles  of  time. 
Yet  we,  with  tender  worship,  lift  above 
Thy  laurels  the  undying  rose  of  love. 


Vol.  IL  14 


194  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

LONGFELLOW   AS   THE  AUTHOR  OF  ETANGELINE. 

BY  JOSEPH  WILLIAMSON,  BELFAST. 

When  Pope  was  asked  to  furnisli  an  inscription  for  Shakes- 
peare's monument  in  Westminster  Abbey,  he  replied,  "  No  !  I 
cannot  write  it.  Let  us  have  some  of  his  own  lines.  No  other 
man  is  worthy  to  record  his  fame.  Let  us  say  nothing  ;  we  can- 
not praise  Shakespeare."  And  so  the  tablet  bears  only  a  few 
immortal  worJs  uttered  by  Prosjiero,  in  the  play  of  Temi>est. 

A  similar  feeling  influences  us  this  evening.  It  seems  like 
gilding  refined  gold,  or  painting  the  lily,  to  attempt  any  pane- 
gyric of  Longfellow,  and  that  our  fittest  eulogy  would  be  a 
recital  of  some  of  his  own  poems,  that  give  resignation  in  sorrow, 
or  make  still  brighter  the  bright  moments  of  life,  or  which,  in 
these  winter  days,  recall  "  the  breath  of  the  pines,  the  odor  of 
the  sea,  the  fragrance  of  the  summer  fields,  the  voices  of  the 
brooks  and  of  the  ocean,  the  glories  of  the  heavens,  the  serene 
light  of  the  evening  sky,  the  pensive  beauty  of  the  firmament 
blossoming  with  stars,"  —  subjects  of  which  he  has  so  frequently 
sung,  and  wliich  are  so  deeply  associated  with  him  in  our  memory. 

It  is  a  pleasant  thought  that  places  upon  which  the  light  of 
genius  has  been  shed,  partake  of  human  sympathy  when  that 
light  is  withdrawn.  Hawthorne,  by  his  mystic  romances  of  early 
New  England  life,  has  given  a  permanent  attraction  to  the  homes 
of  the  Puritans ;  while  the  glowing  topical  descriptions  of  Cooper 
have  invested  the  regions  of  the  west  with  an  imperishable 
charm.  But  however  graceful  and  enduring  are  the  works  of 
our  native  prose  writers  in  imjjarting  a  deep  and  vivid  interest  to 
American  localities  and  traditions,  Longfellow  has  produced  the 
first  purely  indigenous  American  poem  which  will  have  more 
than  a  brief  existence.  Before  Evangeline  appeared,  Campbell 
was  the  only  author  of  reputation  who  had  attempted  to  portray 
objects  and  events  of  the  new  world  in  verse,  but  his  story  of 
Gertrude  of  Wyoming  is  too  abruptly  told,  and  its  images  are 
drawn  with  too  little  regard  for  the  truth  of  scenery  or  manners 
ever  to  make  the  valley  of  the  Susquehanna  classic  ground. 
Such  deficiencies  are  absent  from  Longfellow's  beautiful  pastoral. 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  195 

"  Painting  with  Homeric  simplicity  "  the  plain  features  of  life  in 
Acadie,  he  has  rendered  the  inhospitable  shores  of  that  country- 
more  familiar  to  the  general  reader  than  any  otiier  portion  of  our 
coast.  He  has  clothed  scenes,  before  regarded  as  barren  and 
desolate,  with  life  and  matter,  with  interest  and  passion.  His 
wand  of  genius  has  struck  the  desert  rock,  and  it  flows  with  the 
tide  of  fancy.  It  has  converted  Nova  Scotia  into  holy  land, 
toward  which  the  feet  of  literary  pilgrims  will  ever  tend. 
" Upon  the  publication  of  Marmion,"  remarks  Lockhart,  "post- 
horse  duty  rose  to  an  extraordinary  degree  in  Scotland,  from  the 
eagerness  of  travelers  to  examine  the  places  described,"  Every 
year  now  sees  an  increase  of  visitors  to  the  former  home  of  the 
unfortunate  French  exiles,  drawn  there  solely  by  that  tale  of  love 
and  sadness  which  has  so  indelibly  inscribed  the  author's  name 
upon  every  hill  and  forest  of  that  region.  So  accurately  has  he 
described  natural  objects,  that  Blomidon,  Gaspereau,  and  the 
Basin  of  Minas  are  identified  as  if  one  was  directed  by  a  golden 
bough,  although  they  were  never  seen  by  Longfellow.  In  a  let- 
ter written  during  his  last  illness  to  Father  Beaudry  of  Montreal, 
he  regretted  that  he  had  never  been  at  Grand  Pre.  He  added, 
that  Evangeline  was  historical  only  as  founded  on  the  dispersion 
of  the  Acadians,  and  that  its  story  was  a  legend  or  tradition. 
The  origin  of  the  poem  was  found  in  his  own  hand- writing,  as 
follows :  — 

"  Hawthorne  dined  one  day  with  L.  (Longfellow),  and  brought 
with  him  a  friend  from  Salem.  After  dinner  the  friend  said  : 
'I  have  been  trying  to  persuade  Hawthorne  to  write  a  story 
based  upon  a  legend  of  Acadie,  and  still  current  there,  the  legend 
of  a  girl  who,  in  the  dispersion  of  the  Acadians,  was  separated 
from  her  lover,  and  passed  her  life  in  waiting  and  seeking  fcr 
him,  and  only  found  him  dying  in  a  hosjjital  when  both  were  old.' 
L.  wondered  that  this  legend  did  not  strike  the  fancy  of  Haw- 
thorne, and  said  to  him  :  '  If  you  have  really  made  up  your 
mind  not  to  use  it  for  a  story,  will  you  give  it  to  me  for  a  poem  ? ' 
To  this  Hawthorne  assented,  and  moreover  promised  not  to  treat 
the  subject  in  prose,  till  L.  had  seen  what  he  could  do  with  it  iu 
verse." 


196  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Although  the  recent  researches  of  Parkraan  have  somewhat 
detracted  from  the  sympathy  formerly  felt  for  the  Acadians,  and 
have  shown  that  their  removal  was  not  merciless  persecution,  but 
only  necessary  banishment,  ihe  -poetic  version  of  the  event  will 
always  be  received  to  the  exclusion  of  prosaic  history.  The 
words  of  old  Fletcher,  "  If  a  man  were  permitted  to  make  all  the 
ballads,  he  need  not  care  who  should  make  the  laws  of  a  nation," 
is  as  true  at  the  present  day  as  when  written  two  centuries  ago  ; 
and  the  brilliant  imagery  of  Longfellow,  in  delineating  a  peaceful 
retreat  rendered  desolate  by  a  relentless  foe,  has  secui'ed  a  po)>u- 
lar  verdict  which  dry  facts  cannot  reverse.  "You  can  never 
weed  these  household  songs  and  stories  out  of  Scotland,"  said 
Sir  Walter  Scott.  "  It  is  not  so  much  that  the  people  believe  in 
them,  as  that  they  delight  in  them."  Tradition  and  legend  are 
})reserved  in  the  song  of  the  minstrel,  rather  than  on  the  page  of 
the  chronicler. 

Evangeline  caused  a  recognition  of  Longfellow's  merits  in 
England  more  than  any  of  his  previous  works  had  done.  Her 
growing  esteem  for  American  writers  is  manifested  by  the  posi- 
tion which  she  has  assigned  him  in  the  great  re2>ublic  of  letters. 
Milton  observed  that  "  the  Italians  were  not  forward  to  bestow 
encomiums  on  men  of  this  side  the  Alps."  Until  recently,  a 
similar  remark  would  apply  to  the  English  concerning  men  on 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  It  is  fitting  that  their  departure  from 
this  exclusiveness  should  l)e  shown  by  giving  a  place  to  Long- 
fellow among  the  memorials  of  Chaucer  and  of  Spencer ;  of 
Shakespeare  and  of  Milton;  of  Addison,  Dryden,  Gray,  G-old- 
smith,  and  others  of  the  great  and  revered  in  Poets'  Corner. 
And  it  is  right  and  becoming  that  the  city  which  gave  him  birth, 
where  his  youth  was  spent,  and  toward  which  his  affections 
always  leaned,  together  with  the  Society,  of  wlaich  he  was  an 
early  and  valued  member,  should  be  the  guai'dians  of  the  ex- 
quisite copy  of  the  protoplast  which  adorns  that  consecrated 
spot.  Long  may  this  bust,  typifying  as  it  does  the  purity  of  his 
character  and  works,  be  faithfully  protected,  that  future  genera- 
tions may  gaze  u]ion  it,  and  be  inspired  to  noble  thoughts,  and 
hisfh  levels  of  action  ! 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  197 

POETS'  CORNER,  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. 

BY    JOSEPH    W.    SYMOXDS,    PORTLAXD. 

One  of  our  New  England  authors,  after  describing  the  first 
meeting-house  of  its  early  forest-settlers,  —  "a  small  structure, 
low-roofed,  without  a  spire,  and  built  of  rough  timber,  newly- 
hewn,  with  the  sap  still  in  the  logs,  and  here  and  there  a  strip  of 
bark  adhering  to  them  —  a  meaner  temple  was  never  consecrated 
to  the  worship  of  the  Deity,"  —  pauses  to  wonder  how  they  could 
have  dispensed  with  the  carved  altar- work,  the  pictured  windows, 
transfiguring  the  light  of  common  day,  the  lofty  roof  hallowed  by 
the  prayers  which  had  gone  upward  for  centuries,  the  solemn 
organ  pealing  through  the  dim  arches  ot"  vast  cathedr;ils,  or  along 
the  aisles  of  the  old  ivy-covered  churches  of  rural  England. 

"  They  needed  nothing  of  all  this,"  he  adds.  "  Their  house  of 
worship,  like  their  ceremonial,  was  naked,  simple  and  severe. 
But  the  zeal  of  a  recovered  faith  burned  like  a  lamp  in  their 
hearts,  enriching  everything  around  them  with  its  radiance, 
making  of  these  new  walls  and  this  narrow  compass  its  own 
cathedral." 

Their  own  exi^erience,  too,  had  heightened  this  love  of  sim- 
plicity of  life  and  worshij).  Bitter  memories  of  the  strife  and 
suffering  which  had  driven  them  over  the  sea,  made  their  hearts 
cold  to  the  native  land  which  had  found  no  place  for  them  in  its 
stately  order  of  church  and  state,  and  for  a  while,  perhaps,  exile 
from  it  all  seemed  sweet  to  them. 

But  neither  men  nor  nations  can  cut  themselves  off  from  the 
past.  They  who  were  of  the  English  race,  consciously  or  uncon- 
sciously, planted  in  the  wilderness  the  seeds  of  the  English  civil- 
ization, to  flourish  in  new  vigor  and  beauty  on  the  new  soil,  under 
the  strange  sky.  English  traditions  ruled  the  little  settlements 
on  the  sea-board,  or  in  the  edge  of  the  forests,  till  at  length  they 
shaped  themselves  into  laws  and  institutions  that  were  only  an- 
other growth  upon  the  old  stock. 

And  when  the  fury  of  sects  and  factions  had  burned  and  ex- 
pired, when  the  old  feuds  were  ended  and  time  had  softened  or 
effaced  the  enmities  of  generations,  it  was  natural  that  we  should 


198  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

turn  more  and  more  to  England  again,  to  claim,  as  a  rightful 
inheritance,  our  share  in  the  glories  of  her  history  and  literature, 
in  the  monuments  of  her  greatness  and  renown,  in  the  historical 
interest  and  charm  of  those  ages  which  jjreceded  the  time  when 
our  history  divided  from  hers. 

Who  ever  loitered  in  Westminster  Abbey,  with  a  mind  and 
heart  more  open  to  the  lesson  and  influence  of  the  place,  than 
Washington  Irving?  As  Edmund  Burke  said :  —  "  The  moment 
I  entered  Westminster  Abbey,  I  felt  a  kind  of  awe  pervade  my 
mind  which  I  cannot  describe ;  the  very  silence  seemed  sacred," 
so  Irving  said,  "  On  entering,  the  magnitude  of  the  building 
breaks  fully  upon  the  mind.  The  eye  gazes  with  wonder  at  the 
clustered  columns  of  gigantic  dimensions,  with  arches  springing 
from  them  to  such  an  amazing  height.  It  seems  as  if  the  awful 
nature  of  the  place  presses  down  upon  the  soul,  and  hushes  the 
beholder  into  noiseless  reverence." 

When  the  shouts  of  the  Westminster  schoolboys  break  in 
upon  his  revery  and  upon  the  monastic  stillness  about  him,  he 
escapes  into  the  deeper  solitudes  of  the  pile,  following  the  verger 
through  "  the  portal  rich  with  the  crumbling  sculpture  of  former 
ages,"  into  the  library,  and  there  holds  his  fanciful  colloquy  with 
the  talkative  quarto  volume  of  Shakespeare's  time  upon  the 
mutability  of  literature. 

The  courts  of  the  Alhambra,  to  Irving,  even,  could  never  have 
been  so  thronged  with  memories  as  were  the  old  gray  cloisters  of 
Westminster  Abbey. 

The  place  itself,  consecrated  as  the  site  of  a  Christian  church 
from  an  immemorial  date,  almost  from  the  time  when  the  last 
Roman  legion  left  Britain  ;  over  which  successive  waves  of  inva- 
sion have  swept,  and  the  wars  and  revolutions  of  English  history 
have  rolled  ;  where  Saxon,  Dane  and  Norman  kings  have  reigned, 
and  the  long  succession  of  English  sovereigns  have  been  crowned; 
the  abbey,  on  which  the  shadows  of  the  middle  ages  still  seem  to 
rest ;  itself  a  mosaic  of  English  history,  of  the  taste,  judgment  and 
resources  of  different  epochs ;  a  mormment  and  memorial  of  ages 
more  picturesque  than  our  own,  of  the  ages  of  myth,  miracle, 
romance  and  mystery,  in  which  it  was  founded  ;  eloquent  at  once 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  199 

of  all  that  the  beautiful  and  grand  in  architecture  can  teach,  and 
of  the  moral  and  meaning  of  change  and  decay ;  which  has  sur- 
vived sudden  and  violent,  and  gradual  and  silent  changes  in  the 
church  and  faith  which  reared  it ;  this  immemorial  resting-place 
of  the  illustrious  dead;  "this  great  temple  of  silence  and  recon- 
ciliat'on,  where  the  enmities  of  twenty  generations  lie  buried ;  " — 
in  what  a  revery  or  rapture  may  memory  and  the  imagination, 
hand  in  hand,  wander  here  at  will,  while  the  silent  influences  of 
the  place  steal  in  upon  the  haunted  mind. 

I  believe  Goldsmith  is  said  to  have  first  applied  the  name 
Poets'  Corner  to  the  southern  end  of  the  south  transept  of 
Westminster  Abbey.  Here,  about  the  simple  memorials  of  the 
poets,  visitors  at  the  abbey  are  most  likely  to  liiiger.  "  A  kinder 
and  fonder  feeling  takes  the  place  of  that  cold  cuiiosity  or  vague 
admiration  with  which  they  gaze  on  the  splendid  monuments  of 
the  great  and  heroic.  They  linger  about  these  as  about  the  tombs 
of  friends  and  companions." 

Many  a  name  commemorated  here  is  already  forgotten.  Many 
a  famous  and  brilliant  name  in  English  literr':;ar3  is  without  mem- 
orial. Chaucer,  Spencer,  Shakespeare  and  Sen  Jonson,  Milton, 
Drydea,  Gray  and  Goldsmith,  these  are  among  the  names  in  the 
brilliant  lineage  of  English  genius  which  are  read  upon  the  mem- 
orials in  Poets'  Corner. 

But  Westminster  Abbey  and  its  monuments  to  the  great  of 
past  ages  and  of  our  own  times,  are  too  familiar  to  you  all  for  me 
to  hope  to  excite  a  moment's  interest  by  any  words  of  description. 

The  event  we  celebrate  tonight  is  the  reception  hj  our  Maine 
Historical  Society,  from  the  munificence  of  the  English  committee, 
of  a  copy  of  the  bust  which  has  been  placed  in  Poets'  Corner,  in 
memory  of  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow.  The  admission  of  an 
American  name,  however  illustrious,  to  the  honor  of  commemora- 
tion in  Westminster  Abbey,  is  an  event  that  has  excited  the 
interest  and  touched  the  hearts  of  all  our  countrymen. 

The  reception,  by  our  State  Historical  Society,  of  this  admirable 
bust  is  an  event  that  may  well  be  celebrated  with  peculiar  pride 
here  in  our  city,  where  Longfellow  was  born,  where  his  boyhood 
and  early  youth  were  passed,  with  which  his  family  has  been 


200  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

identified  from  an  early  period,  and  where  his  family  name  was 
an  honored  one  before  his  life  and  works  had  given  to  it  the 
luster  of  his  genius  and  fame. 

At  the  close  of  his  address,  Mr.  Symonds,  at  the 
request  of  the  Secretary,  read  the  last  stanza  of  Long- 
fellow's poem  on  Robert  Burns,  from  the  original  man- 
uscript presented  to  the  Maine  Historical  Society  by 
Rev.  Samuel  Longfellow  of  Cambridge. 

Then  came  the  musical  feature  of  the  evening. 
Excelsior,  given  by  Messrs.  A.  E.  Pennell  and  John  B. 
Coyle  jr.,  and  chorus  by  the  Haydn  Association, 
arranged  by  Prof.  Kotzschmar.  The  fine  tenor  of  Mr. 
Pennell  and  the  grand  bass  of  Mr.  Coyle  charmed 
every  one,  while  the  chorus  was  in  no  whit  deficient. 
Seldom  has  more  delightful  singing  been  heard  in  City 
Hall.  Mr.  Murray's  accompaniment  was  also  worthy 
of  high  praise. 


AMERICAN  LITERATURE  IN  ENGLAND. 

BY  PROFESSOR  HENRY  L.   CHAPMAN    OF  BOWDOIN  COLLEGE. 

There  are  some  interesting  points  of  resemblance  between 
nations  and  individuals.  Those  who  go  forth  from  an  ancestral 
home  that  is  enriched  with  the  traditions  of  a  proud  family  life, 
and  filled  with  the  refinements  and  luxuries  that  have  been  added 
through  successive  generations,  — those  who  go  forth  from  such  a 
home,  and  build  for  themselves  a  lodge  in  the  wilderness,]' — are 
no  sooner  established  in  their  new  dwelling,  with  its  w^ealth  of 
discomforts  and  its  poverty  of  associations,  than  they  begin  to  be 
solicitous  about  their  standing  with  those  who  are  left  in  posses- 
sion of  the  inherited  traditions  and  privileges  of  the  family  home. 
And  especially  is  this  true  if  the  separation  has  not  been  a  kindly 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  201 

one,  if  there  has  been  harshness  on  the  one  side,  and  indepen- 
dence on  the  other  ;  if  hard  thoughts  have  been  cherished,  and 
ungenerous  words  exchanged.  The  feeling  of  alienation  does 
not  so  much  stifle  as  stimulate  the  pride  of  the  exile  to  appear 
well,  at  least  in  the  eyes  of  those  from  whom  he  has  voluntarily 
separated  himself.  He  has  the  suspicion,  —  not  without  some 
good  grounds,  —  that  they  will  hold  themselves  superior  to  him 
in  manners,  if  not  in  morals.  And  about  the  old  hearthstone 
the  sentiment  probably  prevails  that  there  must  be  deterioration 
in  the  transplanted  stock  ;  that  it  must,  of  necessity,  lose  the 
graces  that  cluster  under  the  old  roof-tree,  and  must  take  on 
something  of  the  rudeness  of  its  present  surroundings.  And  so 
with  a  feeling  of  calm  superiority  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  acute 
sensitiveness  on  the  other,  there  is  an  absence  or  an  awkwardness 
of  family  intercourse,  which  is  apt  to  degenerate  into  the  more 
unkindly  forms  of  mutual  criticism.  It  is  not  until  the  new  home 
has  acquired  a  stability  and  refinement  of  its  own,  and  the  in- 
dissoluble ties  of  blood  have  reasserted  their  power  in  spite  of 
distance  and  difference,  that  the  relations  of  equality  and  kinship 
are  renewed,  and  there  is  unrestrained  intercourse,  accompanied 
by  a  friendly  and  cordial  recognition  of  each  other's  merits  as 
well  as  defects.  The  superficial  differences  of  experience  and 
expression  and  habit  are  of  slight  import  to  those  who  trace  their 
descent  from  the  same  honored  ancestx'y,  who  bear  the  same 
family  name,  who  speak  the  same  language,  who  cherish  the 
same  faith. 

It  is  every  day  becoming  clearer  that  English  and  American 
are  two  names  for  one  people.  The  stress  of  intellectual  conflict 
upon  religious  themes  first  separated  them ;  the  stress  of  actual 
war  widened  the  breach,  and  diversities  in  their  forms  of  gov- 
ernment seemed  to  make  permanent  the  unhappy  division.  But 
the  family  tie  has  never  been  broken.  It  has  been  lost  to  sight, 
and  therefore  unreraembered,  at  times,  not  unlike  the  cable 
that  runs,  slight  and  silent,  beneath  the  disuniting  sea,  and 
through  it  have  flashed  the  unspoken  messages  of  sympathy  and 
kinship,  which  begin  to  be  felt  in  their  significance  and  power 
only  when  the  waves  of  conflict  are  at  rest. 


202  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

With  enlarged  culture  and  multiplied  comforts  and  increasing 
leisure  here  in  our  western  home,  we  feel  a  growing  self-respect 
that  "  casteth  out  fear,"  and  we  receive  also  from  our  English 
cousins  a  respect  tliat  makes  them  appreciative  of  our  good  qual- 
ities, and  tolerant  of  our  defects.  This  puts  lis  on  terms  of  easy 
intercourse  with  them,  as  brethren  of  the  same  household. 

It  is  not  an  objection  to  this  view,  but  rather  a  confirmation  of 
it,  that  we  both  alike  claim  and  exercise  the  family  privilege  of 
expressing  irritation  and  impatience  toward  each  other.  Indeed, 
we  should  begin  to  distrust  the  love  of  England  for  us  if  it  did 
not  sometimes  utter  itself  in  a  growl ;  and  we  might  even  doubt 
our  fondness  for  her  if  it  always  took  the  form  of  endearing 
epithets.  The  serene  assurance  of  mutual  respect  enables  us  to 
bear  with  equanimity  these  lapses  from  diplomatic  courtesy. 
There  was  a  time,  and  it  was  not  so  very  long  ago,  when  the 
sneering  question,  "  Who  reads  an  American  book?  "  set  us  all  in 
a  quiver  of  excitement  and  indignation.  But  it  could  have  no 
such  effect  now ;  for  not  only  do  we  know  that  all  intelligent 
Englishmen  read  American  books,  but  we  are  also  besfinninrr  to 
appreciate  the  fact  that  American  books  are  not  essentially  dif- 
ferent from  English  books.  The  literature  which  is  American 
because  it  has  its  birth  on  these  shores,  is  at  the  same  time  Eng- 
lish because  it  embodies  the  purity  of  thought,  and  the  love  of 
liberty  and  of  justice  which  are  a  priceless  inheiitance  from  our 
Saxon  ancestry.  The  literature  which  is  conditioned  by  the 
narrow  limits,  and  venerable  culture,  and  traditional  customs  of 
the  mother-island,  will  have  a  gait  and  bearing  different  in  some 
measure  from  that  which  represents  the  generous  expanses,  and 
practical  life,  and  forming  customs  of  the  continent  which  is 
proud  to  be  the  "  beautiful  daughter  of  a  more  beautiful  mother," 
—  but  they  are  animated  by  the  same  spirit,  and  it  is  the  spirit 
that  giveth  life. 

In  these  later  years,  indeed,  we  have  sometimes  allowed  our 
spirits  to  be  unnecessarily  ruttled  by  the  cordial  disposition 
exhibited  across  the  water  to  claim  the  best  literature  we  have 
produced,  as  English,  as  in  these  remarks  by  Mr.  Edward 
Dowden :  — 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  203 

"  Longfellow's  was  a  sweet  and  characteristic  note,  but,  except 
in  a  heightened  enjoyment  of  the  antique,  —  a  ruined  Rhine 
castle,  a  goblet  from  which  dead  knights  had  drunk,  a  suit  of 
armor,  or  anything  frankly  medieval,  —  except  in  this,  Long- 
fellow is  one  of  ourselves,  an  European. 

" '  Evangeline'  is  an  European  idyl  of  American    life 

'Hiawatha'  might  have  been  dreamed  in  Kensington  by  a  Lon- 
don man  of  letters,  who  possessed  a  graceful  idealizing  turn  of 
imagination,  and  who  had  studied  with  clear-minded  and  gracious 
sympathy  the  better  side  of  Indian  character  and  manners. 

"  Longfellow's  fellow-countryman,  Irving,  might  have  walked 
arm-in-arm  with  Addison,  and  Addison  would  have  run  no  risk 
of  being  discomposed  by  a  transatlantic  twang  in  his  compan- 
ion's accent.  Irving,  if  he  betrays  his  origin  at  all,  betrays  it  in 
somewhat  the  same  way  as  Longfellow,  by  his  tender,  satisfied 
repose  in  the  venerable,  chiefly  the  venerable  in  English  society 
and  manners,  by  his  quiet  delight  in  the  implicit  tradition  of 
English  civility,  the  scarcely-felt,  yet  everywhere  influential  pres- 
ence of  a  beautiful  and  grave  past,  and  the  company  of  unseen 
beneficent  associations. 

"  In  Bryant,  ....  prairie  and  immemorial  forest  occupy  the 
broad  spaces  of  his  canvas,  but  he  feels  pleasure  in  these  mainly 
because  he  is  not  native  to  their  influences.  The  mountains  are 
not  his  sponsors ;  there  are  not  the  unconscious  ties  between  him 
and  them  which  indicate  kinship,  nor  the  silences  which  prove 
entire  communion. 

"  The  works  of  Lowell,  taken  as  a  whole,  do  not  mirror  the 
life,  the  thoughts,  and  passions  of  the  nation.  They  are  works, 
as  it  were,  of  an  English  poet  who  has  become  a  naturalized 
citizen  of  the  United  States,  who  admires  the  institutions,  and 
has  faith  in  the  ideas  of  America,  but  who  cannot  throw  off  his 
allegiance  to  the  old  country  and  its  traditions." 

Although  these  words  of  Mr.  Dowden  were  not  written  with 
any  view  to  the  purpose  for  which  they  are  here  cited,  but  rather 
as  part  of  an  argument  to  prove  that  Mr.  Walt  Whitman  is  the 
nearest  approach  we  have  yet  seen  to  a  poet  of  democracy,  yet 
they  are  none  the  less  valuable  as  the  undesigned  testimony  of  a 


204  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

competent  critic  to  the  essential  unity  of  English  and  American 
literature. 

It  is  not  as  a  stranger  and  an  alien  that  our  revered  Poet  has 
been  admitted  to  that  sacred  corner  of  Westminster  Abbey.  He 
is  there  as  an  American,  and  we  are  })roud  that  it  is  so  ;  and  we 
may,  tonight,  take  some  just  pride  in  the  fact  that  our  beloved 
Commonwealth,  which  held  within  its  borders  the  ancient  settle- 
ment of  Pemaquid,  is  the  first  of  American  Commonwealths  to  be 
welcomed  to  the  ancestral  privilege  of  representation  in  that 
venerable  mausoleum  of  the  family.  But  he  is  there  also  as  one 
in  whose  veins  ran  English  blood,  and  in  whose  words  spoke  out 
the  old  English  spirit.  The  chaste  symbol  of  his  personality  may 
hold  silent  and  brotherly  communion  with  the  neighbor  dust  of 
him  who  five  hundred  years  ago  told  the  story  of  the  Canterbury 
pilgrimage  with  a  scorn  of  baseness,  and  a'love  of  the  beautiful 
and  the  true,  which  re-appear  undimmed  in  the  winsome  "  Tales 
of  a  Wayside  Inn." 

A  like  experience  of  suffering,  and  a  common  nobility  of  pur- 
pose, make  him  brother  in  sympathy  and  speech  to  him  who,  amid 
the  discords  of  unhappy  Ireland,  sang  in  the  undying  harmony  of 
his  own  verse  the  glories  of  the  Faery  Queen,  and  dedicated  the 
song  to  "Ehzabeth,  by  the  Grace  of  God  Queen  of  England, 
France  and  Ireland,  and  of  Virginia." 

Not  more  by  his  lineage  than  by  the  inspiration  of  a  common 
faith,  his  name  is  forever  linked  with  those  of  the  noble  singers 
who  have  made  the  English  tongue  chief  among  the  Pentecostal 
tongues  of  earth,  which,  through  the  ages,  are  joining,  ever  more 
melodiously,  with  the  heavens  in  telling  the  glory  of  God. 


THE   DEBT   OF   PORTLAND   TO   THE  MEMORY  OF 
LONGFELLOW. 

BY  GEORGE  F.  TALHOT,  POKTLAXD. 

A  CITY  is  justly  more  proud  of  its  eminent  men  than  of  its 
■wealth,  its  natural  beauty,  or  its  military  renown.     We  take  to 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  205 

ourselves  the  credit  of  genius,  and  say,  this  soil  and  sky  produce 
this  kind  ;  he  is  but  a  specimen  nugget  of  the  gold  that  permeates 
this  vein,  and  every  miner  has  but  to  dig  to  provide  himself  with 
others  equally  valuable.  We  reckon  confidently  that  the  crop  of 
great  minds  shall  be  as  regular  and  bountiful  as  the  crops  of  fruit 
and  corn.  But  this  is  an  overweening  presumption,  for,  as  Em- 
erson says  :  — "  Rotation  is  the  law  of  nature.  When  nature 
removes  a  great  man,  people  explo)-e  the  horizon  for  a  successor, 
but  none  comes,  and  none  will.  His  class  is  extinguished  with 
him." 

Two  Ionian  cities.  Cyme  and  Smyrna,  contended  with  each 
other  as  to  which  was  the  birthplace  of  Homer,  so  great  was  the 
distinction  esteemed  of  reckoning  among  its  citizens  the  master 
and  father  of  song.  The  Homeric  age  was  quite  too  unconscious 
to  note  such  an  event  as  the  birth  of  a  great  poet.  That  was  a 
time  when  great  actions  were  performed,  but  the  effort  spent  itself 
in  the  doing,  and  not  in  the  telling.  Our  modern  times  are  in- 
tensely self-conscious.  The  reporter  interviews  all  our  privacy, 
and  the  daily  newspaper  chronicles  our  gossip,  and  makes  into 
history  our  whims  and  our  resentments.  It  is  an  age  when  no 
man  liveth  to  himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to  himself.  If  the  con- 
fidences of  our  friendships,  the  satisfactions  of  our  affections,  our 
aspirations,  our  regrets,  our  erroi's,  and  our  offenses,  have  in  them 
aught  to  point  a  moral  or  adorn  a  tale,  anything  to  feed  the  every- 
where stimulated  hunger  for  news,  they  must  be  surrendered  to 
the  interviewer  for  the  edification  or  amusement  of  the  public. 
The  difficulty  with  the  historian  of  the  future  will  be  the  abund- 
ance of  his  materials  ;  his  task  will  be  — 

From  the  table  of  his  memory, 
To  wipe  away  all  trivial,  fond  records. 
All  saws  of  books,  all  forms,  all  pressures  past, 
That  youth  and  observation  copied  there. 

We  know  exactly  in  what  city  or  town  our  Homers  were  born, 
nay,  the  very  street  and  house  and  room,  so  that  no  city  will  con- 
tend with  us  for  our  natal  honors. 

Mr.  Longfellow,  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that  every  country 
has  its  local  muse,  and  that  the  poetry  of  each  people  takes  on. 


206  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

from  mountain,  shore  and  sky,  a  quality  of  its  own,  as  the  wines 
of  each  region  give  to  the  delicate  taste  a  flavor  of  its  own  soil, 
has  collected  with  great  industry  and  intelligence  his  volumes  of 
the  Poems  of  Places.  Strains  like  these  you  may  catch  in  the 
misty  vales  and  on  the  bare  hillsides  of  Scotland ;  in  the  silence 
of  the  upper  Alps,  after  the  thunder  of  the  avalanche.  Magic  tones 
like  these  ravish  the  listening  ear  of  the  traveler ;  these  rude 
sounds  harmonize  with  the  dash  of  the  cataract  in  the  forests  of 
America,  and  these  with  the  time-worn  monuments  of  ancient  art 
that  make  Greece  and  Italy  classic. 

Longfellow  is  himself  our  local  poetry.  The  memory  of  his 
placid  life,  the  artistic  charm  of  his  faultless  verse,  give  a  pic- 
turesqueness  and  beauty  to  the  fair  peninsula  thrust  among  the 
green  islands  of  Casco  bay  ;  and  when  the  tourist  rambles  through 
our  closely-built  streets,  or  looks  out  from  the  Eastern  or  West- 
ern promenade  upon  the  beauties  of  sea  and  land,  it  is  his  pres- 
ence that  seems  to  brood  over,  and  make  hallowed  the  whole 
picture.  Just  as  in  Genoa  all  memories  of  its  commercial  renown 
center  around  the  statue  of  the  great  navigator  and  discoverer, 
Columbus ;  as  in  Florence  we  seem  to  be  walking  in  the  company 
of  Dante,  Michael  Angelo  and  Savonarola ;  as  Burns  and  Walter 
Scott  are  more  to  us  in  Edinburgh  than  the  whole  population  of 
its  thrifty  and  shrewd  merchants  and  artisans ;  as  Rubens, 
though  two  centuries  dead,  still  dominates  Antwerp,  and  Hans 
Sach,  the  cobbler  poet,  is  more  alive  in  Nuremburg  than  whole 
streets  full  of  money-making  and  wealthy  Jews ;  so  Longfellow  is 
the  local  genius  of  our  city,  of  whose  subtle  presence  and  power 
every  educated  traveler  becomes  aware. 

The  black  wharves  and  the  slips 
And  the  sea-tides  tossing  free, 

"the  bulwarks  by  the  shore  and  the  fort  on  the  hill,"  and  "  the 
breezy  dome  of  groves,  the  shadows  of  Deering  oaks,"  the  islands 
that  were  the  Hesperides  of  all  his  boyish  dreams,  everything  in 
the  scenery  of  "the  beautiful  town  that  is  seated  by  the  sea," 
owes  its  i)rincipal  charm  to  the  fact  that  it  has  been  set  in  the 
transparent  amber  of  his  verse. 


LONGFELLOAV  BIRTHDAY.  207 

Beside  tliis  local  gift,  which  the  memory  and  affection  of  our 
Poet  have  bequeathed  to  the  place  of  his  birth,  the  whole  country, 
whose  legends  he  has  transformed,  whose  scenery  he  has  described, 
the  heroic  action  of  whose  brave  men  he  has  celebrated,  owes  him 
a  like  debt. 

Every  sensitive  person  has  felt  the  incompleteness,  the  discord, 
which  afflicts  the  Urst  dweller  in  a  new  house  or  new  room.  No 
matter  how  symmetrical  may  be  its  form  and  proportions,  how 
tasteful  its  ornamentation  and  furniture,  how  commodious  and 
serviceable  all  its  appointments,  there  is  a  bleak  rawness  about  it 
that  affects  and  depresses.  It  has  never  been  lived  in,  it  is  empty 
of  all  associations,  and  so  of  all  poetry.  It  has  no  record  of  the 
joys  and  sorrows  of  human  lives.  Our  whole  country,  not  long 
ago,  had  the  same  raw  aspect  of  novelty.  It  had  no  history  behind 
it ;  it  was  a  mere  lair  of  savage  beasts  and  scarce  less  savage 
men,  in  whose  fates  and  fortunes  we  had  little  sympathy.  Our 
forests  of  gigantic  trees,  our  wide  stretch  of  prairies,  our  lakes  and 
rivers,  that  dwarf  the  proportions  of  those  of  the  old  world,  beau- 
tiful and  grand  as  they  were  in  themselves,  had  no  human  inter- 
ests. They  were  divorced  from  the  fates  and  fortunes  of  our 
fellowmen,  or  if  they  had  any  connection  with  them,  there  was 
no  poet  or  historian  to  tell  the  story. 

As  our  new  world  grows  older,  it  becomes  more  interesting, 
the  colonial  settlements,  the  terrors  of  savage  massacres,  the 
marches  across  it  of  armies  of  sturdy  patriots  fighting  for  inde- 
pendence, even  the  quiet  domestic  lives  full  of  pathos,  as  all 
human  Hves  are,  have  consecrated  and  illuminated  the  dull  soil 
and  made  it  beautiful.  And  it  is  poetry  which  has  perceived  and 
expressed  the  new  meaning  wlii:,"h  the  memorable  places  of  our 
land  have  gained  from  human  experiences  and  historic  actions. 
That  which  consecrates  Westminster  Abbey,  and  makes  every 
English-speaking  man  tread  its  aisles  vtdth  awe  and  reverence,  is 
not  the  grandeur  of  its  lofty  arches,  nor  the  artistic  perfection  of 
its  architecture,  but  it  is  the  heroic  English  history  that  has 
progressed  through  it,  and  left  enduring  records  upon  its  walls, 
in  the  monuments  and  statues  of  its  kingly  rulers,  its  statesmen, 
its  orators  and  poets.     All  England  would  wear  today  the  trivial 


208  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

aspect  of  a  Dutch  landscape  or  the  thrifty  smartness  of  a  rapidly 
growing  western  city,  had  not  the  charm  of  Shakespeare's  verse 
blazoned  it  with  the  glamour  of  romance.  With  wdiat  fascination 
for  every  schoolboy  has  the  descriptive  poetry  of  Walter  Scott 
clothed  the  bare  hillsides  and  the  leaden  skies  that  brood  over  the 
mist}'  lochs  of  Scotland  !  Mr.  Longfellow,  in  the  Song  of  Hia- 
watha, has  given  language  to  the  whispering  of  the  pines,  the 
twinkle  of  mountain  streams,  the  orchestra  of  forest  birds,  the 
loves  and  hates  and  superstitious  fears  of  races  of  wild  men,  Avho 
lived  in  closer  relations  with  nature  than  we  ever  understood.  In 
the  story  of  Evangeline  he  has  embodied  the  most  pathetic  legend 
that  the  long  colonial  struggle  between  two  people  of  different 
language  and  different  faith  had  created,  while  his  poems  of 
slavery  and  of  the  great  war  in  which  it  was  overthrown  have 
carried  over  the  world  the  history  which  makes  this  century 
memorable. 

Everything  that  makes  country  and  fatherland  more  dear  and 
venerable  to  the  loyalty  of  the  citizen  should  be  strengthened  and 
diffused.  Men  live  by  the  nobility  of  their  ideals.  It  is  the  office 
of  the  poet  so  to  inspii-e  the  hearts  of  men  with  noble  sentiments, 
that  when  a  great  crisis  or  great  peril  comes  upon  a  generation, 
as  it  did  upon  ours,  and  as  it  did  upon  our  forefathers,  they  shall 
gladly  sacrifice  matei'ial  advantages  for  spiritual,  nay,  throw  life 
itself  into  the  venture  at  the  summons  of  patriotic  duty. 


ADDRESS 

BY  HOX.  C.  F.  LIBBY,  PRESIDENT  OF    THE  LONGFELLOW 
STATUE    ASSOCIATION. 

It  is  a  proof  of  the  permanent  basis  of  moral  distinctions,  and 
of  the  clear  apprehension  by  our  race  of  its  best  line  of  develop- 
ment, that  the  highest  tribute  of  our  admiration  is  paid  to  moral 
worth  rather  than  to  material  success.  There  is  danger  in  a 
country  like  ours,  where  the  struggle  for  wealth  is  so  fierce  and 
persistent,  that  the  value  of  lives  devoted  only  to  literary  pur- 


LONGFELLOW  BIRTHDAY.  209 

suits,  and  taking  no  part  in  the  great  political  and  commercial 
movements  of  the  day,  shall  be  underrated,  and  that  the  debt 
which  the  community  owes  to  these  men,  as  the  exemplars  and 
advocates  of  a  higher  life,  shall  be  ignored. 

The  recognition  which  the  world  accords  to  the  great  actors  ia 
its  drama  is  far  different.  For  its  eminent  statesmen,  its  great 
military  leaders,  its  brave  and  daring  explorers,  it  has  always 
ready  the  chaplet  of  laurel ;  and  yet  the  debt  which  the  world 
owes  to  them,  considered  with  reference  to  the  permanent  value 
of  their  lives  and  work,  is  far  less,  perhaps,  than  that  it  owes  to 
its  great  poets  and  philosophers,  who  are  identified  only  with  its 
intellectual  and  moral  growth.  He  who  brings  home  to  a  people 
a  realizing  sense  of  the  true  elements  of  human  worth  and  char- 
acter, and  by  his  inspiring  song  or  eloquence  Ufts  them  up  to  a 
higher  ideal  of  excellence,  is  certainly'-  doing  as  much  for  his  race 
as  he  who  fights  their  battles  or  makes  their  laws  and  treaties. 

The  desire  to  perpetuate,  in  some  enduring  material,  the  form 
and  lineaments  of  those  whom  the  world  would  not  willingly  let 
die,  has  found  expression  in  the  best  work  of  the  sculptor's  hand, 
since  the  earliest  days  of  antiquity.  As  we  gaze  upon  the  marble 
forms  of  the  heroes  and  sages  of  Greece  and  Rome,  they  seem  to 
live  again  for  us,  and  to  speak  with  all  the  charms  of  jjersonal 
presence.  They  are  no  longer  dim  ghosts  flitting  through  the 
perspective  of  historic  jjage,  but  grand  and  noble  figures  instinct 
with  life  and  thought. 

It  is  but  natural  that  the  place  of  a  man's  birth  should  be  the 
spot  about  which  his  warmest  affections  cluster,  and  that  what- 
ever of  fame  and  honor  he  attains  should  be  the  peculiar  heritage 
of  its  people.  Our  city  claims  the  honor  of  being  the  birthplace 
of  one  who,  as  an  American  jjoet  and  man  of  letters,  has  won  a 
world-wide  fame,  and  yet,  great  as  is  his  fame,  the  man  himself 
was  greater ;  his  poems  were  but  the  expression  of  his  life,  and 
his  life  was  incomparably  the  greatest  of  his  poems.  In  him  the 
poet  was  but  "the  flower  and  fruit  of  the  man."  It  has  been 
said  of  him  that:  —  "Those  who  knew  only  the  poems  that  he 
wrote  could  form  but  a  faint  notion  of  the  harmony,  the  sweet- 
ness, the  manliness  and  the  tenderness  of  that  which  he  lived." 
Vol.  II.  15 


210  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

In  Henry  Waclsworth  Longfellow  our  city  recognizes  her  most 
illustrious  son,  and  would  fain  do  honor  to  his  memory.  She 
desires  to  perpetuate  by  the  sculptor's  art,  his  noble  form  and 
presence,  that  he  vaay  stand  in  our  midst  as  the  re])resentative  of 
the  highest  and  purest  manhood.  Slie  would  have  her  children 
learn  from  him  the  lessons  of  hope  and  faith  and  love  and  cour- 
age, which  his  life  teaches,  and  catch  some  of  the  inspiration 
which  flows  from  his  broad  and  deep-hearted  humanity.  Thus 
may  the  influence  of  his  gracious  nature  be  perpetuated  as  a  ben- 
diction  to  the  generations  yet  unborn. 

Other  nations  may  do  him  honor,  as  worthy  to  stand  among  the 
Avise  and  great  in  their  Valhalla.  But  we  will  cherish  his  memory 
as  one  of  our  own  sons,  dear  to  us  by  the  associations  of  his  birth, 
and  by  the  rich  memories  of  his  long  and  fruitful  life. 

As  we  unveil  this  bust  and  gaze  upon  his  face  —  a  face  that 
Charles  Kingsley  said  was  "  the  most  beautiful  human  face  he  had 
ever  seen"  —  we  cannot  but  rejoice  that  Henry  VVadsworth 
Longfellow  lived  his  life,  and  that  our  city  can  claim  him  as  her 
son. 

Immediately  after  his  death  steps  were  taken  to  organize  the 
Longfellow  Statue  Association,  for  the  j^^i'pose  of  erecting  a 
bronze  statue  of  the  Poet  in  some  public  place  in  the  city.  It 
seemed  wise  to  place  the  matter  on  such  a  footing  that  the  small- 
est subscriptions  might  be  made  available,  and  that  participation 
in  the  project  should  be  general.  As  Longfellow  is  essentially 
the  poet  of  the  whole  people  —  the  one  Avhose  genial  spirit  per- 
vades every  home  —  all  have  been  invited  to  subscribe.  The 
school  children  of  our  city  and  state  have  subscribed  their  mites, 
others  have  contributed  of  their  means  more  abundantly.  At  a 
meeting  of  the  Association  held  February  27,  it  was  an- 
nounced that  a  larger  part  of  the  amount  required  had  already 
been  raised.  The  remainder,  we  believe,  will  soon  be  obtained; 
and  Portland  will  then  have  among  its  earliest  public  monuments 
a  statue  of  the  most  honored  and  loved  of  American  poets,  our 
own  Longfellow. 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   MAY   MEETING,    1885.  211 

May  28,  1885. 

A  MEETING  of  the  Society  was  held  at  the  library 
in  the  City  Building,  Portland.  Called  to  order  at 
2.30  P.M.  by  the  President,  Mr.  Bradbury,  who  made 
some  remarks  reviewing  the  work  of  the  Society,  and 
describing  acts  of  the  State  Legislature  which  had 
enabled  the  Society  to  accumulate  a  fund. 

Mr.  Biyant  the  Librarian  then  read  his  quarterly 
report  on  the  Library  and  Cabinet. 

Especial  attention  was  called  to  the  handsome  port- 
folio containing  the  various  state  and  government 
commissions  issued  to  the  late  Associate  Justice 
Nathan  Clifford  and  presented  by  his  family.  Also  to 
the  collection  of  Indian  implements  from  Arizona  and 
New  Mexico,  the  gift  of  Lieut.  William  C.  Manning, 
U.  S.  A. 

Mr.  Joseph  W.  Williamson  read  a  paper  giving  an 
account  of  the  visit  of  President  John  Adams  to 
Pownalboro  in  1765. 

In  the  absence  of  Mr.  Albert  W.  Paine  of  Bangor, 
by  whom  the  article  had  been  prepared,  Mr.  William- 
son read  a  tribute  to  the  late  John  E.  Godfrey  of 
Bangor,  and  also  presented  a  paper  containing  a  col- 
lection of  facts  incident  to  the  part  taken  by  Maine  in 
the  war  of  1812.  This  MS.  was  found  among  the 
papers  of  the  late  William  D.  Williamson,  the  his- 
torian. 

Mr.  Edward  H.  El  well  then  read  two  broadsides 
concerning  the  news  of  the  treaty  of  peace,  received 
in  Portland,  February  li,  1815.     It  took  thirty-two 


212  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

hours  to  get  the  dispatch  from  New  York  to  Boston 
at  a  cost  of  $225,  and  thirteen  hours  from  Boston  to 
Portland  at  the  cost  of  $50. 

Mr.  WilUam  Gould  described  the  receipt  of  the 
news  of  peace  at  his  home  in  Windham. 

Adjourned  until  7.30  p.m. 

Mr.  Fritz  H.  Jordan  presented  a  photograph  of  the 
brig  Boxer  and  read  a  paper  giving  full  descriptions 
of  both  the  vessels  Enterprise  and  Boxer. 

A  sketch  of  the  life  of  Louis  Annance,  the  Indian 
of  Mooseheed  lake,  was  contributed  by  John  F. 
Sprague  of  Monson  and  read  by  E.  H.  Elwell. 

The  pro])lem  of  Hammond's  Fort,  Richard  Ham- 
mond, his  home  and  death  was  read  by  Rev.  Henry 
A.  Thayer  of  Woolwich. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  for  the  papers  read  at 
both  sessions,  and  copies  requested  for  the  archives. 

Adjourned. 


PEK80NS    TAXED   IN   KITTERY,  1783. 


213 


PERSONS  TAXED  IN  NORTH   PARISH  OF 
KITTERY,  1783. 

COMMUNICATED    BY    W.    B.    LAPHAM. 

Thb  following  i^ersoiis  were  taxed  in  the  northerly  parish  of 
Kittery  in  bills  committed  to  Captain  William  Raitt,  November 
1,  1783,  by  Joseph  Hubbard,  Thomas  Hanscom  and  Nathaniel 
Rogers,  assessors  :  — 


John  Heard  Bartlett, 
Jeremiah  Bartlett, 
James  Bai'tlett, 
Sarah  Bartlett, 
^  Henry  Black, 
Nathaniel  Barrell, 
Amos  Chick, 
Ebenezer  Clark, 
Nathaniel  Clark  jr. 
Wid.  Sarah  Frost's  estate, 
Thomas  Clark, 
Col.  Sparhawk's  estate, 
Cotton  Cotton, 
John  Davis, 
Daniel  Emery  &  Sons, 
Daniel  Emery  jr., 
Noah  Emery, 
Wid.  Anne  Emery, 
Japhet  Emery, 
Caleb  Emery, 
Zachariah  Emery, 
James  Emery, 
Simeon  Emery  jr., 
Isaac  Emery, 
Stephen  Emery  &  Son, 
Stephen  Emery  jr., 
Simon  Emery, 


William  Emery, 
Wid.  Patience  Ferguson, 
Reuben  Ferguson, 
Daniel  Ferguson, 
Dennis  Ferguson, 
Stephen  Ferguson, 
Timothy  Ferguson, 
William  Ferguson, 
Elizabeth  Ferguson, 
Capt.  William  Ferguson, 
Wid.  Abigail  Foster, 
Joseph  Furbish  &  Son, 
David  Furbish, 
James  Furbish, 
Capt.  Charles  Frost  &  Son, 
Wid.  Sarah  Frost, 
Simeon  Frost, 
Madam  Mary  Frost, 
John  Frost  Esq., 
Hannah  Frost, 
Samuel  Fernald, 
Noah  Fernald, 
Benjamin  Gould, 
Alex.  Gould, 
Daniel  Gould  jr., 
Madam  Lois  Gowen, 
Capt.  John  Cole, 


214 


MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETT. 


Samuel  Gowen, 
Lady  Mary  IV-pperell, 
John  Goodwin  lioirs, 
Sparhawk  estate, 
Daniel  Good, 
Joseph  Gould, 
Joseph  Gould  jr., 
John  Gould, 
Joshua  Hubbard, 
Benjamin  Hill, 
John  Hill, 
Andrew  Hill, 
Ebenezer  Hear], 
Capt.  Philip  Hubbard, 
Thomas  Hodsdon, 
Benjamin  Hodsdon, 
Wid.  Sarah  Hodsdon, 
Jonathan  Hamilton, 
Samuel  Hammond, 
Tobias  Hanscom, 
Joseph  Johnson, 
Capt.  John  Mclntire, 
Joseph  Mclntire, 
Samuel  Jenkins, 
Noah  Johnson, 
Samuel  Jones, 
John  Kingsbury, 
Joseph  Kingsbury, 
Paul  Lord, 
Mark  Lord, 
Simon  Lord, 
Daniel  Lord, 
Simeon  Lord  jr., 
Capt.  Nathan  Lord, 
Jeremiah  Lord, 
John  Lord, 

Maj.  Samuel  Leighton, 
Samuel  Linscott, 
Robert  Morrill, 
Joel  Morrill, 


Nicholas  Morrill, 
Andrew  Morse, 
Azariah  Nason, 
Jacob  Nutter, 
Daniel  Odiorne, 
Moses  Paul, 
Joseph  Pillsberry, 
Wid.  Miriam  Raitt, 
Capt.  William  Kaitt, 
John  Rogers  jr., 
Plenry  Sherburne, 
Nathaniel  Sparhawk,  heirs, 
Samuel  Roberts, 
Capt.  Elisha  Shapleigh, 
Jacob  Shorey, 
Joseph  Shore}^, 
Elder  Richard  Shackley, 
James  Smith, 
William  Smith, 
liicabod  Stacey, 
Mehitable  Stacey, 
James  Hill, 
John  Stacey, 
Capt.  Eben  Simpson, 
Capt.  Joshua  Simpson, 
Zebediah  Simpson, 
William  Stacey, 
William  Stacej^  jr., 
Wid.  Jane  Tucker, 
Joseph  Thompson, 
Robert  Tidey, 
William  Tctherly  3d, 
Stephen  Tucker, 
James  Waldron, 
Dr.  Pelatiah  Warren, 
Timothy  Waymouth. 
Andrew  Wittum, 
Jonathan  Wittum, 
Jacob  Brewer, 
Joshua  Young. 


RESIDENT   MEMBERS. 


215 


RESIDENT  MEMBERS 

OF  THE  Maine  Historical  Society,  April  1,  1891. 

Allen,  Charles  Edwin,  Cedar  Grove. 

Allen,  Charles  Frederic,  Kent's  Hill. 

Bailey,  Samuel  Donnell,  Bath. 

Banks,  Charles  Edward,  Portland. 

Barrett,  Franklin  Ripley,  Portland. 

Baker,  Orville  Dewey,  Augusta. 

Barrows,  George  Bradley,  Frj^eburg. 

Baxter,  James  Phinney,  Portland. 

Berry,  Stephen,  Portland. 

Boardman,  Samuel  Lane,  Augusta. 

Bonney,  Percival,  Portland. 

Bourne,  Edward  Kmerson,  Kennebunk. 

Bradbury,  James  Ware,  Augusta. 

Briggs,  Herbert  Gerry,  Portland. 

Brown,  John  Marshall,  Portland. 

Brown,  Philip  Henry,  Portland. 

Bryant,  Hubbard  VVinslow,  Poi-tland. 

BuRBANK,  Horace  Harmon,  Saco. 

Burgess,  George  Canning,  Portland. 

Burnham,  Edward  Payson,  Saco. 

BuRRAGE,  Henry  Sweetser,  Portland. 

Butler  Francis  Gould,  Farmington. 

Chamberlain,  Joshua  Lawrence,  Brunswick, 

Chapman,  Henry  Leland,  Brunswick. 

Chapman  Leonard  Bond,  Deering. 

Chase,  Alden  Fitzroy,  Bucksport. 

CiLLEY,  Jonathan  Prince,  Rockland, 

CoE,  Thomas  Upham,  Bangor. 

CoNxVNT,  Frederic  Odell,  Portland. 

Connor,  Selden,  Portland. 

Cummings,  Ephraim  Chamberlain,  Portland. 

Crosby,  Josiah,  Dexter. 

Cochrane,  Henry  Hayman,  Monmouth. 


216 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


CoRxisii,  Leslie  Colby, 
Dalton,  Asa, 
Daveis,  Edward  Henry, 
Deahorx,  Jeremiah  Wadleigh, 
Deerixg,  Hexry, 
Dexter,  Frank  Henry, 
Dike,  Samuel  Fuller, 
Douglas,  Joshua  Lufkin, 
Drew,  Franklin  Mellen, 
Drummond,  Josiah  Hayden, 
DuREN,  Elnathan  Freeman, 
Elder,  Janus  Granville, 
Emerson,  Luther  Dorr, 
Emery,  George  Freeman, 
Emery,  Lucilius  Alonzo, 
Fernald,  Merritt  Caldwell, 
Fessenden,  Francis, 
FisKE,  John  Orr, 
GiLMAN,  Charles  Jaryis, 
Goodenow,  Henry  Clay, 
Haskell,  Thomas  Hawes, 
Hathaway,  Joshua  Warren, 
Heath,  Herbert  Milton, 
HiGHT,  Horatio, 
Hill,  John  Fremont, 
Hill,  Winfield  Scott, 
Holway,  Oscar, 
Humphrey,  Samuel  Fishek, 
Hyde,  William  DeWitt, 
Ingalls,  Henry, 

Jackson,  George  Edwin  Bartol, 
Jordan,  Fritz  Herman, 
Johnson,  Edward, 
Johnson,  Henry, 
King,  Marquis  Fayette, 
Lapiiam,  William  Berry, 
Lee,  Leslie  Alexander, 


Augusta. 

Portland. 

Portland. 

Parsonsfield. 

Portland. 

Springvale. 

Bath. 

Bath. 

Lewiston. 

Portland. 

Bangor. 

Lewiston. 

Oakland. 

Portland. 

Ellsworth. 

Orono. 

Portland. 

Bath. 

Brunswick. 

Bangor. 

Portland. 

Norridgewock. 

Augusta. 

Portland. 

Augusta. 

Augusta. 

Augusta. 

Bangor. 

Brunswick. 

Wiscasset. 

Portland. 

Portland. 

Belfast. 

Brunswick. 

Portland. 

Augusta. 

Brunswick. 


EESIDENT   MEMBEKS. 


217 


Levensaler,  Henry  Coombs,  Thomaston. 

LiBBY,  Charles  Freeman,  Portland. 

LiBBY,  Charles  Thornton,  Portland. 

Little,  George  Thomas,  Brunswick. 

Locke,  John  Staples,  Saco. 

Longfellow,  Alexander  Wadsworth,  Portland. 

Manning,  Prentice  Cheney,  Portland. 

Marble,  Sebastian  Streeter,  Waldoboro. 

Morrell,  Hiram  Kelley,  Gardiner. 

Moses,  Galen  Clapp,  Bath. 

Nash,  Charles  Elventon,  Augusta. 

Nealley,  Edward  Bowdoin,  Bangor. 

Neely,  Henry  Adams,  Portland. 

O'Brien,  Michael  Charles,  Bangor. 

Paine,  Albert  Ware,  Bangor. 

Perham,  Sidney,  Paris. 

Peters,  John  Andrew,  Bangor. 

Phelps,  Albert  Irving,  Damariscotta. 

Philbrook,  Luther  Groves,  Castine. 

Pierce,  Lewis,  Portland. 

Porter,  Joseph  Whitcomb,  Bangor. 

Putnam,  William  Le Baron,  Portland. 

Reed,  Thomas  Brackett,  Portland. 

Reed,  Parker  McCobb,  Bath. 

Richardson,  Albert  Francis,  Castine. 

Roberts,  Charles  Wentworth,  Bangor. 

RocKwooD,  Hiram  Fuller,  Augusta. 

Rowell,  George  Smith,  Portland. 

Safford,  Moses  Atwood,  Kittery. 

Sargent,  William  Mitchell,  Portland. 

Sew  all,  Frederic  Dummer,  Bath. 

Sewall,  John  Smith,  Bangor. 

Sewall,  Rufus  King,  Wiscasset. 

SiMONTON,  Thaddeus  Roberts,  Camden. 

Small,  Albion  Woodbury,  Waterville. 

Smith,  Howard  Daniel,  Norway. 

Smith,  William  Robinson,  Augusta. 


218 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Spalding,  Jajies  Alfred, 
Sprague,  Joiix  Francis, 
Stewart,  David  Dintsmore, 
Symoxds,  Josrph  White, 
Talbot,  George  Foster, 
Tenney,  Albert  Goriiam, 
Thayer,  Hexry  Otis, 
Thomas,  Willi vm  Widgery,  Jr. 
Thurstox,  Brown, 
Torsey,  Henry  Pierson, 
Waterman,  John  Anderson, 
Wilson,  Franklin  Augustus, 
Wheeler,  George  Augustus, 
Williams,  Joseph  Hartwell, 
Williamson,  Joseph, 
WiTHERLE,  George  Henry, 
Witherle,  William  Howe, 
Wood,  William, 
Wood,  Joseph, 
Woods,  Noah, 
youNG,  Stephen  Jewktt, 


Portland. 

Monson. 

St.  Albans. 

Portland. 

Portland. 

Brunswick. 

Liniington. 

Portland. 

Portland. 

lleadfield. 

Gorham. 

Bangor. 

Castine. 

Augusta. 

Belfast. 

Castine. 

Castine. 

Portland. 

Bar  Harbor. 

Bangor. 

Brunswick. 


CAPT.  herrick's  journal,  1757.  219 


CAPT.   HERRICK'S  JOURNAL,   1757. 

SCO.UTIlSrG    PARTY     BETWEEN    THE    ANDROSCOGGIN  AND 
KENNEBEC  RIVERS. 

Thursday  Mat  yk  12  1757. 
I  marclit  from  Boxford  to  Bradford  to  Joyn  my  Lieut  With  a 
party  of  men  from  Bradford  and  Andover. 
Friday  May  ye  13. 
I  left  Bradford  and  proceeded  on  my  March  for  the  Eastward 
With  My  Lieut  and  Thirty  Plight  men  the  Other  two  I  Left  to 
Com  by  Warter  With  our  Baggage  Who  are  since  Arrived. 

Saturday  May  ye  21. 
I  Arrived  at  Brunswick  after  Meeting  With  Much  Difficulty. 

Sunday  May  ye  22. 
I  Marched   as   far  as   Topsham   Xear   Brunswick  Falls   from 
thence  To  the  Mills  that  stand  on  Cathance  River. 

Monday  ye  23. 
In  the  Morning  Pearly  I  Proceeded  on  My  March  a  North  East 
Course  by  Compass  and  Arrived  at  Abagadasset  River  A  Bout  two 
of  the  Clock  from  thence  to  Old  Richmond  from  thence  In  the 
Evening  to  Frankfort. 

Tuesday  May  ye  24. 
this   Morning   Lieut   Foster  Went  With  a   party  of  ten  Men 
A  Bout  four  Miles  up  ye  River  Kennebeck  But  Made  No  Discov- 
ery of  ye  Enemy. 

Wednesday  May  ye  25. 
I  Marchd  With  Lieut  Foster  and  Thirty  one  Men  Back  as  far 
as  Abagadasset  Mills. 

Thursday  May  ye  26. 
I  Marchd  from  sd  Mills  With  ye  Same  party  to  Ammarscog- 
gin  River. 

Friday  May  ye  27. 
Lieut  Foster  and  Twenty  Men  Marchd  as  far  as  Mairpiut  and 
Returned  the  Same  Day. 


220  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Saturday  ye  28. 
A  Sarjeant  and  ten  Men  Mai'cht  as  far  as  Catliance  and  Re- 
turned In  tlie  Evening  the  Same  Day  Eight  Men  Marcht  five 
Miles  up  Araraarscoggin  River  and  Returned  Without  Any  Dis- 
covery of  ye  Enemy. 

Sunday  May  ye  29. 
I  Marcht  from  Ammarscoggin  to  Cathance  Mills  With  Lieut 
Foster  and  tliirty  three  Men. 

Monday  May  ye  30. 
I  Marcht  With  the  Same  party  to  Abagadasset. 

Tuesday  May  ye  31. 
I  Marcht  from  Abagadasset  River  to  Frankfort. 

Wednesday  June  ye  1. 
Lieut.   Foster  With   ten  Men   Marcht  About  Eight   Miles   up 
Kennebeek  River  Made  No  Discovery  of  the  Enemy. 

Thursday  June  ye  2. 
Lieut.  Foster  Marcht  With  Twenty  Men  from  Frankfort  to 
Abagadasset. 

Friday  June  ye  3. 
he  Marcht  With  ye  same  Party  to  Cathance. 

Saturday  June  ye  4. 
the  Lieut.  Marcht  With  the  Same  party  to  Abagadasset. 

Monday  June  ye  6. 
Lieut  Foster  With  Thirty  four  Men  Marcht  from  Ammarscog- 
gin River  to  Cathance  Mills  from  thence  an  Eastwardly  Cours 
Into  ye  Woods  About  Eight  Miles  and  There  Camped. 

Tuesday  June  ye  7. 
he  Marcht  to  Abagadasset  from  thence  to  Frankfort. 

Wednesday  June  ye  8. 
The  Lieut.  Leaving  ten  Men  Behind  to   Scout  up  Kennebeek 
River  marcht  With  Twenty  four  men  to  Abagadasset  Mills. 

Thursday  June  ye  9. 
he  Marcht  from  Abagadasset  to  Cathance  Mills  Where   I   met 
him  and  Marcht  to  Ammarcoggin. 


CAPT.  heerick's  journal,  1757.  221 

Friday  June  ye  10. 
One  Sarjeut  With  ten  Men  Marcht  as  far  as  Cathance  and  Re- 
turned the  Same  Night  But  made  no  Discovery  of  the  Enemy. 

Saturday  June  ye  11. 
I  Marcht  With  Twenty  three  Men  as  far  as  Cathance  Mills. 

Sunday  June  ye  12. 
I  Marcht  With  the  same  party  from  Cathance  Mills  on  a  North 
East  Course  by  Comj^ass  and  arrived  at  Abagadasset  Mills  in  ye 
Evening. 

Monday  June  ye  13. 
I  marcht  with   the    Same   pai'ty  to  Old  Richmond  and   from 
thence  to  frankfort, 

Wednesday  June  ye  15. 
there  Being  Some  talk  of  Indians  in  them  parts  I  Left  Six 
Men  Behind  and  Marcht  with  Seventeen  men  as  far  as  Abaga- 
dasset Mills. 

Thirsday  June  ye  16. 
I  Marcht  With  ye  Same  pai-ty  to  Ammarscoggin. 

Friday  June  ye  17. 
by  Reason  of  a  Fals  alarm  I  marcht  Some  way  up  Ammarscog- 
gin  But   Made   No   Discovery  of  ye    Enemy  and   Returned   the 
Same  Day.     I  Sent  a  Corp.  with  ten  men  up  to  Cathance  who 
Returned  In  ye  Evening. 

Saturday  June  ye  18. 
One  Sargent  and  ten  men  marcht  up  to  Cathance  River  about 
five  Miles     Returned  in  ye  Evening. 

Sunday  June  ye  19, 
this  Day  Being  Sunday  Garded  the  Inhabitanse  to  Meeting. 

Monday  June  ye  20. 
Lieut.  Foster  With  23  men  marcht  as  far  as  the  faUs  upon  Ca- 
thance River. 

Tuesday  June  ye  21. 
he  Marcht  to  Abadagasset  River. 

Wednesday  June  ye  22. 
he  Marcht  to  Frankfort  Where  I  mett  him  and  his  Party. 


222  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Thursday  June  ye  '23. 

I  Conlcl  here  Nothing  from  the  General  Court  of  the  times  Ree- 
ing  Longer  Continued  for  our  Stoping  at  the  Eastward  and  tlie 
Com])any  all  But  one  Man  belonged  to  the  VV^estward  thay  ware 
Mutch  Set  upon  Returning  home  tlie  Second  of  Jul}^  Except 
thear  time  was  further  Continvard  By  Order  of  ye  General  Court 
According  to  thear  Inlistment  But  upon  Considering  the  Diffi- 
culty that  Might  Arise  if  the  Company  had  Been  Discharged  — 
and  ye  Court  had  (-Jiven  further  Orders  for  thear  Continuance  ; 
upon  which  Consideration  I  Set  out  for  Falmouth  In  order  to 
Gain  Some  Intillagance  from  the  Court;  the  Same  Day  Lieut 
Foster  Set  out  for  Ammarscoggin  River  with  24  Men  and  Arived 
at  Abagadasset  River, 

Friday  June  ye  24. 

ye  Lieut.  Marcht  to  Brunswick  falls. 

Saturday  June  ye  25. 
the  Lieut.  Sent  One   Sarjent  and  10   Men  to   Cathance  River 
himself  and  a  Scout  Marcht  to  Merryraeeting  Bay. 

Sunday  June  ye  26. 
A  Sarjent  &  ten  Men  Marcht  to  Mequaite  Who  Returned  in  ye 
Evening. 

Monday  June  ye  27. 
the  Lieut  With  a  Scout  Marcht  to  Muddey  River  and  Returned 
to  the  fails  In  ye  Evening. 

Tuesday  June  ye  28. 
one  Sarjent  and  Eight  men  Marcht  to  Cathance  and  Returned 
In  ye  Evening. 

Wednesday  June  ye  29. 
the  Lieut  Marcht  with  25  Men  from  Brunswick  falls  to  Ca- 
thance Mills  and  from  thence  to  Abagadasset  Mills. 
Thursday  June  ye  30. 
the  Lieut  Arrived  at  Frankfort  Whear  I  Met  him  on  My  Ar- 
rival from  Falmouth  Whear  I   Saw   Mr.  Waldo  Who  Informed 
Me  that  ye   Court  had  Continued  the  Scouting  Companys  untill 
the  Last  Day  of  September. 

Friday  .July  ye  1. 
I  sent  Some  Men  up  With  Capt  Fitches  Sarjent  In  ye  Whail 
Boat  to  P^ort  westuen  In  Order  to  Bring  Down  Frovition  for  the 
Company. 

Saturday  July  ye  2. 
A   Sarjent   and  ten   Men  Marcht   on   the   Back   of   Richman 
A  bout  Eight  Miles  Returned  In  ye  Euining. 
Sunday  July  ye  3. 
I  Marcht  With  Lieut  Foster  &  27  Men  from  Frankfort  to  the 
Westward  at  Night  Campt  in  ye  woods. 


CAPT.    IIERRICK'S   JOURNAL,    1757.  223 

Monday  July  ye  4. 
this  IMorning   Set  out  on  our  March  &  Arrived  at  Brunswick 
falls  in  the  Evening. 

Tuesday  July  ye  5. 
Rainey  Weather. 

"Wednesday  July  ye  6. 
One  Sarjent  Witli  Thirteen  Men  Marcht  to  Cathance  Mills  and 
from  thence  to  ye  Mouth  of  Cathance  Kiver  A  Bout  Nine  Miles. 
I  took  Thui'teen  Men  with  Me  and  Marcht  to  Merry  meeting  bay 
and  Met  ye  other  Party  at  Abagadasset. 

TriUKSDAY  .July  ye  7. 
Marcht  from  Abagadasset  to  Frankfort. 
FiiiDAY  July  ye  8. 
Shuory  and  Rain. 

Saturday  July  ye  9. 
Waited  at  Frankfort  for  Stears. 

Sunday  July  ye  10. 
Capt.  Sanders  Arrived  hear  A  Bout  6  O.  Clock  in  the  afternoon. 

Monday  July  ye  11. 
Took  Allowance. 

Tuesday  July  ye  12. 
Set  out  from  frankfoi't  with  the  Lieut  and  27  Men,  by  Reason 
of  Rain  Lodged  at  Richmond  that  Night. 

Wednesday  July  ye  13. 
Marcht  With  23  Men  to  the  Mouth  of  Abagadasset  River. 

Thursday  July  ye  14. 
Marcht  from  the  Mouth  of  Abagadasset  Hiver  by  Merrymeet- 
ing   bay  to  the  Month    of  Cathance   from  thence   up  the  River 
A  Bout  hue  Miles  to  the  Mills  Crost  the  River  to  the  Northwest 
by  sd  Mill  Marcht  up  sd  River  one  mile  upon  Discovery  then 
Crost  the  Riuer  to  ye  Southward  from  thence  Shapt  a  Coarse  to 
Brunswick  falls  VVhear  we  Arrived  In  ye  Evening. 
Friday  July  ye  15. 
Sent  2  Sai-jents  and  10  Men  to  Mc-quaite,  one  of  them  to  Gard 
A  Teem  one  Returned  at  Night. 

Saturday  July  ye  16. 
this  Day  ye  Other  Sarjent  Rsturned  from  Me-quaite  with   his 
Party  Clowday  &  Rain  for  ye  Most  part  of  the  Day. 

Sunday  July  ye  17. 
this  Day  Clowday  and  Rain. 

Monday  July  ye  18. 
this  Day  we  Went  up  to  Cathance   Riuer  A  Bout   four  Miles 
from  the  Month  and  then  as  far  as  Abagadasset. 

Tuesday  July  ye  19. 
I  Marcht  from  Abaga  lasset  to   Frankfort  with  Twenty  two 
Men. 


224  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Wensday  July  ye  20. 

this  Day  Being  plesent  Wither  and  the  Inhabitance"]  intended 
for  to  go  to  thear  Medows  the  Next  Week  I  thought  Best  to 
Rang  the  Woods  further  to  ye  North vvard  then  I  used  to  Do 
that  if  1  Could  find  any  Signs  of  the  Enemy  the  Peapol  Might 
Bee  More  upon  thear  Gard. 

Thursday  July  ye  21. 

I  Left  Frankfort  A  i3out  8  O  Clock  in  the  Morning  With  Lieut 
Foster  and  Twenty  Eight  Non  Comraisitaion  Oiercers  and  Pri- 
vets Marcht  by  Richmond  on  a  W.  N.  W  Cours  to  a  Large  body 
of  Medow  Six  Miles  Distance  from  Frankfort  from  sd  Medows 
on  a  West  Cours  live  Miles  Whear  we  found  Good  water  and 
Campt  that  Night. 

Friday  July  ye  22. 

this  Day  we  Steared  N.  W.  A  Bout  Eight  Miles  in  our  Cours 
Crost  five  Brandies  Cabbasaconti  and  two  of  Cathance  A  Bout 
three  O  Clock  in  the  afternoon  Ave  Came  to  a  Large  Branch  of 
Sabbattesses  Riuer  Whear  we  Made  a  Raft  to  tranceport  our 
Selves  ouer  sd  River  from  Whence  we  Steared  a  S.  W.  Cours  A 
Bout  one  Mile  and  Campt. 

Saturday  July  ye  23. 

Steared  S.  W.  B.  S.  Cours  a  Bout  fine  Miles  and  Struck  Am- 
marscoggin  Riuer  a  Bout  three  Miles  a  Boue  the  Great  falls 
Marcht  Down  to  the  Falls  Where  Arrived  A  Bout  twelve  o  Clock 
A  Bout  four  Left  sd  Falls  Marcht  that  Night  A  Bout  Six  Miles 
Down  the  Riuer  and  Campt. 

Sunday  July  ye  24. 

Set  out  Early  this  Morning  A  Bout  ten  oclock  Crost  Sabattas- 
ses  Riuer  at  the  Mouth.  Sarcht  J]very  Brook  and  Gulley  But 
Discoured  No  Signs  of  ye  Enemy  Arrived  at  Brunswick  Falls  in 
the  Evening. 

Monday  July  ye  25. 

I  Sent  Corperl   and  a  Small  Party  A  Bout   four   Miles  up  ye 
Westarn  Branch  of  Cathance  who  Returned  in  the  Afternoon. 
Tuesday  July  ye  26. 

this  Day  I  took  fore  Men  with  Mee  In  the  Whail  Boat  to  go  to 
Cathance  for  Provition  Divided  the  Remainder  of  my  Company 
as  foUoweth  one  Sarjent  with  his  Party  to  Gard  the  Inhabintance 
that  Ware  Moying  on  Abagadasset  A  Nother  With  his  Party 
to  Gard  at  Cathance  A  nother  With  A  Party  to  Gard  at  Muddy 
River  Left  Lieut  Foster  to  Give  Orders  as  Should  be  Propper. 
Saturday  July  ye  30. 

I  Returned  from  Frankfort  to  Topsham  Whear  the  a  Boue  sd 
Sarjeants  Meet  Mee  With  there  Parties  and  Made  Return  that 
thay  had  faithfully  Discharged  There  Duty  in  Garding  ye  Lihab- 
itance  at  thei-e  Several  Stations.  Israel  IIerbick. 

Attest. 


WAYMOUTH'S  voyage  to  coast  of  MAINE,  1605.   225 


WAYMOUTH'S   VOYAGE    TO    THE   COAST 
OF  MAINE  IN  1605. 

Bead  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  Nov.  16,  18S1;  re-written,  1891, 
BY   HENEY    S.   BUKRAGE,    D.D. 

The  opening  to  colonization  of  the  new  world  dis- 
covered bj  Columbus  was  long  delayed,  and  success 
at  last  was  achieved  only  at  a  great  cost  of  life  and 
treasure.  The  efforts  of  Spain  to  seize  and  hold  the 
Carribean  coasts  and  Florida,  and  of  France  to  found 
a  new  empire  in  Acadia  and  along  the  St.  Lawrence, 
were  attended  with  disaster  and  failure.  England  at 
length  turned  her  eyes  toward  these  western  shores, 
and  in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  several 
unsuccessful  attempts  were  made  to  plant  English  col- 
onies in  North  America.  The  first  of  these  was  under- 
taken by  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  who,  in  1578,  having 
obtained  an  extensive  land  grant  from  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, sailed  from  England  with  his  half-brother.  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh.  But  misfortunes  overtook  the  expe- 
dition, and  Gilbert  ere  long  returned  to  England  with- 
out having  even  set  foot  upon  the  shores  of  the  new 
world. 

Four  years  later,  with  five  ships  and  two  hundred 
and  sixty  men,  Gilbert  again  left  England,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  Newfoundland ;  but  on  the  return 
voyage  his  little  vessel  of  ten  tons  foundered,  Septem- 
ber 9,  1583,  and  Gilbert  and  all  on  board  perished. 

In  1584,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  who  after  Gilbert's 
Vol.  II.        16 


226  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

death  had  been  made  lord  proprietor  of  a  large  tract 
of  country  in  North  America,  sent  thither  two  vessels 
under  the  command  of  Philip  Amidas  and  Arthur  Bar- 
low. On  reaching  the  American  coast  they  explored 
Pamlico  and  Albemarle  sounds,  and  on  their  return  to 
England  Queen  Elizabeth  was  so  deeply  interested  in 
their  reports  of  the  recently  discovered  territory  that 
she  gave  to  it  the  name  Virginia.     . 

Another  and  larger  expedition  was  sent  out  by 
Raleigh  in  1585,  but  the  settlers  were  soon  discour- 
aged, and  the  colony  was  abandoned.  A  site  farther 
north,  on  the  shores  of  Chesapeake  bay,  was  selected 
in  1587,  and  a  large  body  of  emigrants  were  sent 
thither  under  command  of  John  White.  But  the  col- 
onists landed  at  Roanoke  island,  the  site  of  the  former 
settlement,  where,  overtaken  by  a  fateful  and  "un- 
tymely  destiny,"  they  soon  miserably  perished.  Hav- 
ins:  now  exhausted  all  his  means,  Raleicrh  made  no 
further  effort  to  colonize  his  North  American  j^osses- 
sions,  and  when  the  seventeenth  century  opened  not  a 
single  Englishman  was  to  be  found  at  any  point  on  the 
American  coast,  from  Florida  to  Newfoundland. 

But  notwithstanding  the  failure  of  these  various 
enterprises  there  were  those  in  England  to  whom  the 
colonization  of  some  part  of  North  America  was  still 
a  fondly  cherished  dream.  Other  adventurers  were 
ready  to  cross  the  seas.  March  25, 1602,  Captain  Bar- 
tholomew Gosnold  sailed  from  Falmouth,  England,  in 
a  small  vessel  called  "  The  Concord."  The  point  he 
aimed  to  reach  was  "the  north  part  of  Virginia,"  and 
making   land   north    of  Massachusetts   bay,  he  sailed 


WATMOUTH'S  voyage   to   coast  of  MAINE,  1605.       227 

southward  along  the  coast,  and  passing  Cape  Cod, 
which  received  its  name  from  Gosnold  because  of  the 
"great  store  of  codfish"  he  there  secured,  he  at 
length  came  to  Martha's  Vineyard  and  EUzabeth's 
Isle,  now  Cuttyhunk.  Here  he  made  preparations  for 
a  settlement,  and  erected  a  storehouse  and  a  small 
fort ;  but  some  of  the  company  who  had  "vowed  to 
stay  "  refused  to  do  so,  and  Gosnold,  June  18,  reluct- 
antly abandoned  the  enterprise  and  sailed  homeward. 

A  narrative  of  this  expedition  was  published  in 
England,  and  the  glowing  language  of  the  "Relation" 
awakened  added  interest  in  the  new  world.  "  Sundry 
of  the  chief  est  merchants  of  Bristol,"  to  whom  Master 
Richard  Hakluyt,  Prebendary  of  St.  Augustine's  Ca- 
thedral church  in  that  city,  presented  "  many  profit- 
able and  reasonable  inducements,"  resolved  to  under- 
take further  discoveries,  and  two  vessels,  the  Speedwell 
and  the  Discoverer,  with  Martin  Pring  as  "  Master  and 
Chief e  Commander,"  sailed  from  Milford  Haven,  April 
10,  1603.  Pring  took  a  direct  oourse  for  the  "north 
coast  of  Virginia,"  which  he  sighted  in  latitude  °43^, 
on  an  unknown  day  in  June,  and  passing  westward 
along  the  coast  of  Maine,  probably  from  Penobscot 
bay,  he  at  length  "  bore  into  that  greate  gulf  [Massa- 
chusetts bay]  which  Captaine  Gosnold  ower-shot  the 
yeare  before,"  and  landed  "in  a  certaine  bay,"  which 
he  called  Whitson  bay,  probably  Plymouth  harbor. 
Here  he  loaded  his  vessel  with  sassafras  and  returned 
to  England.  This  safe  return,  and  the  reports  which 
he  brought  of  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  country, 
and  the  prospect  of  a  remunerative   trade  with   the 


228  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Indians,  confirmed,  tlie  report  of  Gosnold,  and  increased 
the  interest  that  had  already  been  awakened  in  the 
new  world. 

Among  those  who  had  aided  in  fitting  out  Gosnold's 
expedition  was  Henry  Wriothesley,  Earl  of  Southamp- 
ton. He  was  connected  with  Essex  in  the  conspiracy 
to  seize  the  person  of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  and  though  at 
his  trial  he  protested  that  he  had  never  entertained  a 
thought  against  the  queen,  he  was  stripped  of  his 
titles  and  estates,  and  thrown  into  prison.  In  the  first 
year  of  James  i,  however,  he  was  released  from  con- 
finement, and  his  titles  and  estates  were  restored  to 
him  by  a  new  patent,  July  21,  1603.  Shortly  after 
occurred  the  return  of  Pring,  and  in  his  ardor  for  new 
enterprises,  where  could  he  find  so  inviting  a  field  for 
noble  endeavor  as  in  the  land  concerning  which  Gos- 
nold and  Pring  had  brought  such  favorable  reports. 
Associated  with  the  Earl  of  Southampton  was  his  son- 
in-law,  Thomas  Arundel,  afterward  Baron  of  Wardour, 
and  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  whose  name  from  that  time 
onward  is  so  prominent  in  the  history  of  the  coloniza- 
tion of  northern  Virginia.  Gorges  was  a  cousin  of 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  and  doubtless  because  of  this  rela- 
tionship early  became  interested  in  the  new  world 
beyond  the  seas.  Indeed,  it  is  altogether  probable 
that  the  interest  of  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  and 
other  prominent  Englishmen  of  the  period,  in  this 
new-world  movement  was  secured  through  the  inde- 
fatigable efforts  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges. 

The  command  of  this  new  expedition  was  given  to 
Captain    George    Waymouth    of    Cockington,  Devon- 


waymouth's  voyage  to  coast  of  maeste,  1605.     229 

shire.  His  sea  service,  he  tells  us,  commenced  in  his 
boyhood,  and  he  passed  through  all  grades  of  the 
service  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest.  He  seems  to 
have  had  unusual  advantages  for  study,  and  not  only 
secured  a  good  English  education,  but  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  the  higher  mathematics,  and  became  an 
accomplished  draughtsman.  He  extended  his  studies 
so  far  as  to  make  himself  famiUar  with  ship  building 
and  the  art  of  fortification.^ 

This  was  not  Waymouth's  first  command.  In  1593,^ 
at  the  joint  expense  of  the  Russia  and  Turkey  mer- 
chants of  London,  Waymouth  with  two  ships  had 
made  a  voyage  in  search  of  a  northwest  passage  to  the 
Indies,  the  record  of  which,  however,  has  not  been  pre- 
served. In  1602,  also,  under  the  patronage  of  the  "Wor- 
shipful Fellowship  of  the  Merchants  of  London  trading 
into  the  East  Indies,"  he  had  made  another  voyage  iu 
search  of  a  northwest  passage,  sailing  from  the 
Thames,  May  2,  with  two  vessels,  the  Discovery  and 
the  Godspeed,  and  bearing  a  letter  from  Queen  Eliza- 
beth to  the  Emperor  of  Cathay.  But  the  voyage 
brought  only   dissapointment   to   all   concerned,    and 

ila  1885,  in  tlie  King's  Library  in  the  British  Museum,  London,  James  P.  Baxter, 
Esq.,  of  Portland,  Maine,  found  a  manuscript  volume  of  three  hundred  and  twenty 
pages  prepared  hy  Captain  George  Waymouth,  entitled  "the  Jewell  of  Artes,"  and 
dedicated  to  King  James.  It  is  a  -work  on  navigation,  ship  building,  etc.,  and 
contains  about  two  hundred  pages  of  drawings,  skillfully  executed,  many  of  them 
being  exceedingly  elaborate  and  in  several  colors.  The  volume  bears  no  date,  but 
as  James  became  King  of  England  March  24, 1603,  and  as  iu  this  volume  Waymouth 
refers  to  his  sea  service,  but  is  silent  with  regard  to  the  voyage  of  1605,  it  may  be 
inferred  that  the  manuscript  was  placed  in  the  King's  hands  during  the  latter  part 
of  1603  or  in  1604.  It  could  not  but  have  made  a  favorable  impression  on  the  King, 
and  it  is  possible  that  among  those  to  whom  the  King  exhibited  its  beautiful  and 
elaborate  "Demonstrations"  was  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  and  that  these  had 
Bomc  influence  in  securing  Waymouth's  appointment  as  commander  of  the  vessel 
In  which  he  visited  the  coast  of  Maine  in  1605. 

*  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  p.  sxxl. 


230  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Waymouth  arrived  in  Dartmouth  Haven,  Aug.  5, 
1602,  a  few  days  after  Gosnold's  return.  Waymouth 
cleared  himself  of  all  blame  on  account  of  the  failure 
of  the  expedition,  and  it  was  at  first  decided  by  those 
who  were  interested  in  it  to  place  him  in  command  of 
another  expedition.  But  the  proposed  expedition  was 
at  length  abandoned,  apparently  from  pecuniary  con- 
siderations, and  Waymouth's  connection  with  the 
Fellowship  came  to  an  end. 

We  next  hear  of  him  in  connection  with  this  voy- 
age to  the  coast  of  Maine,  in  1605.  An  account  of  the 
voyage,  entitled  "A  Trve  Relation  of  the  most  prosper- 
ous voyage  made  this  present  yeere  1605,  by  Captaine 
George  Waymouth,  in  the  Discouery  of  the  land  of 
Virginia:  Where  he  discouered  60  miles  vp  a  most 
excellent  Riuer;  together  with  a  most  fertile  land," 
was  published  by  *'James  Rosier,  a  Gentleman  em- 
ployed in  the  voyage."  Happily  this  "Relation"  has 
been  preserved,^  and  in  Rosier's  pages  we  have  a 
graphic  account  of  the  results  of  Waymouth's  expedi- 
tion. It  has  been  said  that  Rosier  wrote  obscurely  so 
that  enterprising  navigators  in  other  countries  might 
not  profit  by  Waymouth's  discoveries.  This  is  true 
so  far  as  locality  is  concerned.  .  There  were  those  in 
Spain  and  other  lands  who,  as  Rosier  says  in  his  pre- 
fatory note  to  the  reader, "  hoped  hereby  to  gaine  some 
knowledge  of  the  place."  And  he  adds:  "This  is  the 
cause  that  I  haue  neither  written   of   the  latitude   or 

>Tho  John  Carter  Brown  Library  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  haa  a  superb  copy  of  this 
"Belution."  Quaritch,  the  well  known  Lonilon  bookseller,  secured  at  an  auction 
sale  a  few  years  ago  a  copy  for  which  he  paid  £275,  and  for  which  he  asked  £325. 
At  the  S.  L.  M.  Barlow  library  sale  in  New  York,  in  February,  1890,  a  copy  of  the 
"Eelation"  was  sold  for  $1,825. 


WAYMOUTH'S  voyage   to   coast   of  MAINE,  1605.       231 

variation  most  exactly  obserued  by  our  Captaine  with 
sundrie  instruments,  which  together  with  his  perfect 
Geographicall  Map  of  the  countrey,  he  entendeth  here- 
after to  set  forth."  He  Ukewise  omitted  a  collection 
of  many  Indian  words,  reserving  them  "  to  be  made 
knowen  for  the  benefit  of  those  that  shal  goe  in  the 
next  Voyage."  But  this  was  all  that  was  withheld. 
"  Our  particular  proceedings  in  the  whole  Discouerie," 
says  Rosier,  "  the  commodious  situation  of  the  Riuer, 
the  fertilitie  of  the  land,  with  the  profits  there  to  be 
had,  and  here  reported,  I  refer  to  be  uerified  by  the 
whole  Company,  as  being  eye-witnesses  of  my  words." 
Rosier  could  hardly  have  used  stronger  language  in 
insisting  upon  the  absolute  accuracy  and  trustworthi- 
ness of  his  narrative. 

The  prominent  facts  in  connection  with  Waymouth's 
voyage  as  thus  recorded,  are  these :  —  In  a  vessel 
whose  name  has  not  been  preserved,  his  whole  com- 
pany numbering  twenty-nine  persons,  Waymouth  left 
the  Thames,  March  5,  1605,  and  Dartmouth  Haven, 
March  31.  May  14,  land  was  descried,  "  a  whitish 
sandy  cliff e,"  probably  Sankaty  Head,  on  the  eastern 
extremity  of  Nantucket ;  for  as  he  approached.  Way- 
mouth  found  himself  in  such  dangerous  shoals  as 
abound  at  the  eastward  of  this  island.  Standing 
northward  he  anchored,  May  18,  on  the  north  side  of 
an  island,  "  some  six  miles  in  compasse,"  unmistaka- 
bly Monhegan,  the  most  prominent  landmark  in  ap- 
proaching the  coast  of  Maine.  On  the  following  day 
Waymouth  anchored  his  vessel  in  a  harbor  formed  by 
islands,  which  he   called   Pentecost   harbor,  and   not 


232  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

long  after,  in  his  shallop,  he  discovered  "a  great 
riuer."  Some  traffic  was  had  with  the  Indians,  five  of 
whom  were  captured  with  their  bows  and  arrows  and 
two  canoes.  The  return  voyage  commenced  on  the 
sixteenth  of  June,  and  on  the  afternoon  of  July  18, 
AVaymouth  brought  his  vessel  into  Dartmouth  Haven. 

Gorges  says  that  this  voyage  of  Waymouth  was 
"  the  means  under  God  of  putting  on  foot  and  giving 
life  "  to  all  efforts  for  English  colonization  in  the  new 
world.  Rosier' s  "  True  Relation"  of  the  voyage  was 
published  before  the  close  of  the  year,  probably 
shortly  after  Waymouth' s  return,  and  its  glowing  de- 
scription of  the  country  must  have  been  read  with 
eager  interest,  and  have  awakened  in  many  a  heart 
the  hope  of  English  dominion  upon  these  western 
shores.  It  is  not  my  purpose  in  this  paper,  however, 
to  trace  the  influence  of  Waymouth' s  discovery  upon 
English  colonization,  but  to  throw  added  light,  if  pos- 
sible, upon  the  discovery  itself. 

William  Strachey,  in  his  "Historic  of  Travaile  into 
Virginia  Britannia"  (chap,  vii,  Maine  Hist.  Soc.  Coll., 
vol.  3,  page  287),  writing  it  is  believed  in  1618,  sug- 
gested that  the  river  Waymouth  discovered  was  the 
Kennebec.^  Gorges,  in  his  "  Briefe  Narration,"  (London, 
1658,  Maine  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.,  vol.  2,  page  17,)  writing 
late  in  life,  says  Waymouth  happened  "into  a  river  on 
the  coast  of  America,  called  Pemaquid."  Rev. 
William  Hubbard,  Avho  died  in  1704,  the  next  to  refer 
to  Waymouth's  voyage,  says  in  his  "General  History 
of  New  England  (Cambridge  ed.  1815,  page  12)  that 

>Strachey,  however,  was  never  on  the  coast  of  Maine,  although  he  came  to 
Virginia  in  1609  and  was  for  a  time  secretary  of  the  colony. 


WAYMOUTH's  voyage   to  coast   of  MAINE,  1605.       233 

Waymouth  discovered  a  great  river  "supposed  to  be 
Kennebecke  neere  unto  Pemaquid."  Oldmixon,  in  his 
"British  Empire  in  America,"  published  in  London  in 
1702,  says  (ed.  of  1761,  vol.  1,  page  354)  with  a 
singular  disregard  of  the  requirements  of  Hosier's 
"Relation"  that  Waymouth  entered  the  Powhatan,  now 
known  as  the  James  river;  while  Beverly,  in  his 
"History  of  Virginia"  (2d  ed.  London,  1722),  contain- 
ing Oldmixon,  affirmed  in  one  part  of  his  work  (the 
preface)  that  Waymouth  entered  the  Hudson  river, 
and  in  another  part  (page  11)  that  he  entered  the 
Connecticut  river.  Rev.  William  Stith,  in  his  "His- 
tory of  Virginia,"  published  in  1747,  added  his  guess 
(Sabine's  Reprint,  pages  33,  34)  that  it  was  the  Narra- 
gansett  or  the  Connecticut.  In  1797,  Jeremy  Bel- 
knap, D.D.,  who  was  about  to  prepare  an  article  on 
Waymouth  for  his  "American  Biography,  "requested 
Captain  John  Foster  Williams,  of  the  United  States 
Revenue  service,  to  examine  the  coast  of  Maine  with 
reference  to  Waymouth's  discovery.  This  he  did,  and 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Pentecost  harbor  in 
which  Waymouth  anchored  his  vessel  was  St.  George's 
harbor,  and  that  the  Penobscot  was  the  river  Waymouth 
discovered  and  ascended.  This  view  was  subsequently 
adopted  by  Williamson  in  his  "History  of  the  State  of 
Maine"  (vol.  1,  pages  192,  193)  and  later  writers 
down  to  the  middle  of  the  present  century.  In  1857, 
John  McKeen,  Esq.,  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Maine 
Historical  Society,  rejecting  the  Penobscot  theory  as 
untenable,  advocated  the  view  that  Boothbay  harbor 
was  the  Pentecost  harbor  of  Rosier's  "Relation,"    and 


234  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

that  the  river  Waymouth  discovered  was  the  Kenne- 
bec, from  which  he  passed  into  the  Androscoggin. 
Captain  George  Prince,  in  a  paper  read  before  the 
Maine  Historical  Society  in  1859,  presented  objections 
to  the  theory  advocated  by  Mr.  McKeen,  and  sug- 
gested that  Pentecost  harbor  was  the  present  St. 
George's  harbor,  and  that  the  river  Waymouth  dis- 
covered was  the  St.  George's  river.  Prince's  view 
was  accepted  by  Rev.  David  Cushman  and  others,  also 
by  officers  of  the  United  States  Coast  Survey,  who  at 
the  request  of  Hon.  George  Bancroft,  examined  the 
various  localities  mentioned  in  that  discussion,  and  Mr. 
Bancroft,  who  in  the  earlier  editions  of  his  "History 
of  the  United  States"  had  adopted  the  Penobscot 
theory,  accepted  the  St.  George's  theory  and  changed 
his  narrative  to  conform  with  it.  Up  to  the  present 
time  the  Kennebec  theory  has  retained  a  few  earnest 
advocates,  but  nothing  is  more  evident  than  that  the 
St.  George's  theory  has  for  quite  a  number  of  years  been 
regarded  by  a  large  and  constantly  increasing  num- 
ber of  members  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  as 
meeting  far  more  satisfactorily  the  requirements  of 
Hosier's  "Relation." 

The  reason  for  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that 
the  "  Relation"  cannot  be  brought  into  harmony  with 
any  other  theory.  It  is  conceded  by  all  parties  in  this 
discussion  that  Waymouth,  in  his  approach  to  our 
coast,  first  anchored  between  Monhegan  and  the  main- 
land.    Hosier's  language  is  as  follows :  — 

"Friday  the  17  of  May,  about  sixe  a  clocke  at  night  we  de- 
scried the  land,  which  bare  from  vs  North-North-East;  but  because 


WAYMOUTH'S  voyage  to   coast   of  MAINE,  1605.       235 

it  blew  a  great  gale  of  winde,  the  sea  very  high  and  neere  night, 
not  fit  to  come  vpon  an  vnknowen  coast,  we  stood  off  till  two  a 
clocke  in  the  morning,  being  Saturday :  then  standing  in  with  it 
againe,  we  descried  it  by  eight  a  clocke  in  the  morning,  baring 
North-East  from  vs.  It  appeared  a  meane  high  land,  as  we  after 
found  it,  being  but  an  Hand  of  some  six  miles  in  compasse,  but  I 
hope  the  most  fortunate  euer  discoured.  About  twelve  a  clocke 
that  day,  we  came  to  an  anker  on  the  North  side  of  this  Hand, 
about  a  league  from  the  shore. 

Waymoutli  at  once  landed  upon  this  island,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  St.  George. 

From  hence  [adds  Rosier,  referring  possibly  to  the  island  or 
possibly  to  the  vessel  at  her  anchorage]  we  might  discerne  the 
maine  land  from  the  West- South- West  to  the  East-North-East, 
and  a  great  way  (as  it  then  seemed,  and  as  we  after  found  it)  vp 
into  the  maine  we  might  discerne  very  high  mountaines,  though 
the  maine  seemed  but  low  land;  which  gaue  vs  a  hope  it  would 
please  God  to  direct  vs  to  the  discouerie  of  some  good ;  although 
wee  were  driuen  by  winds  farre  from  that  place,  whither  (both  by 
our  direction  and  desire)  we  euer  intended  to  shape  the  course  of 
our  voyage. 

Those  who  hold  the  Kennebec  theory  maintain  that 
the  "  very  high  mountaines "  here  referred  to  were 
the  White  mountains.  But  the  White  mountains  can 
be  seen  from  Monhegan  only  in  the  clearest  weather, 
and  therefore  only  occasionally.  According  to  a  rec- 
ord kept  from  September  1,  1885,  to  January  1,  1886, 
by  the  lighthouse  keeper  at  Monhegan,  the  White 
mountains  were  seen  during  that  time  only  once  all 
day  from  Monhegan,  and  only  three  times  from  the 
shore  of  the  island,  while  in  the  entire  four  months 
they  were  seen  only  twenty-one  times.  In  1885  I 
spent  several  days  on  Monhegan  without  obtaining  a 


236  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

glimpse  of  Mount  Washington  until  the  Last  morning 
of  my  visit,  which  was  exceptionally  clear,  with  a  brisk 
north  wind.  Indeed,  the  day  was  so  clear  that  the 
observer  at  the  government  station  on  Mount  Wash- 
ington sent  a  telegram  to  the  Associated  Press  in 
these  words :  —  "  This  has  been  a  perfect  day.  Ships 
on  the  ocean  off  Portland  have  been  easily  distin- 
guished." Yet  while  the  Camden  and  Union  moun- 
tains were  clearly  and  sharply  defined  against  the  hori- 
zon, apparently  "a  great  way  vp  into  the  maine,"  I 
could  not  see  Mount  Washington  until  its  precise  loca- 
tion was  indicated  by  the  light-keeper,  and  then  I  dis- 
covered a  faint  blue  mountain  summit  on  the  north- 
western horizon.  I  left  Monhegan  for  Boothbay  soon 
after,  taking  the  same  course  over  which  McKeen  and 
others  think  Waymouth  sailed,  but  Mount  Washington 
was  not  visible  during  the  entire  passage,  while  the 
Union  and  Camden  mountains  were  in  full  view  for 
some  time  after  leaving  Monhegan,  a  most  notable 
feature  of  the  "  maine,"  and  such  as  no  mariner  ap- 
proaching the  coast  could  possibly  fail  to  notice. 

In  Purchas  his  Pilgrims,  vol.  IV.,  page  1660,  the 
words,  "north-north-east"  are  added  in  this  passage 
from  Rosier's  "  Relation,"  so  that  it  reads,  "  and  north- 
north-east  from  vs  a  great  way  ....  we  might  dis- 
cerne  very  high  mountaines,"  etc.  On  what  author- 
ity Purchas  added  these  words  we  do  not  know  ;  but 
it  is  a  fact  of  no  slight  importance  that  twenty-one 
years  after  Waymouth' s  return  to  England,  and  before 
any  discussion  had  arisen  in  reference  to  the  harbor 
and  river  which  he  visited,  just  these  words  were  in- 


watmouth's  voyage  to  coast  or  malne,  1605.      237 

serted  in  this  passage,  not  as  an  editorial  emendation 
but  as  a  part  of  the  narrative.  The  Union  and  Cam- 
den mountains  are  in  the  direction  indicated  in  this 
passage  in  Purchas. 

But  Rosier  has  other  testimony  bearing  upon  this 
point.     He  says  :  — 

The  next  clay  being  Whit-Sunday ;  because  we  rode  too  much 
open  to  the  sea  and  windes,  we  weyed  anker  about  twelue  a  clocke, 
and  came  along  to  the  other  Hands  more  adjoyning  to  the  maine, 
and  in  the  rode  directly  with  the  mountaines,  about  three  leagues 
from  the  first  Hand  where  we  had  ankered. 

By  "  the  other  Hands  more  adjoyning  to  the  maine" 
it  is  natural  to  understand  the  islands  between  the 
place  of  anchorage  a  league  north  of  Monhegan  and 
the  mainland.  The  St.  George's  islands,  sixteen  in 
number,  answer  to  this  description.  Moreover,  they 
are  "in  the  rode  directly  with"  the  Union  and  Cam- 
den mountains.  Williamson  ("'  Hist,  of  Maine,  vol.  1, 
page  61)  says,  Monhegan  lies  nine  miles  southerly  of 
the  St.  George's  islands.  The  southern  end  of  Allen's 
island,  the  outermost  of  the  group,  is  five  and  a  half 
miles  from  Monhegan.  The  distance  given  by  Rosier 
was  only  an  estimate,  and  is  somewhat  excessive  as 
are  most  of  Rosier's  estimates  in  the  "Relation."  But 
the  difficulty  —  if  one  finds  a  difficulty  here  —  is  not 
removed  if  by  "  the  other  islands "  are  meant  the 
Damiscove  islands,  a  group  of  islands  olf  Boothbay, 
the  nearest  of  which  must  be  fourteen  miles  from 
Monhegan.  Besides,  no  one  on  a  vessel  a  league 
north  of  Monhegan  could  possibly  speak  of  the  Dam- 
iscove islands  as  "  more  adjoyning  to  the  maine,"  and 


238  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETT. 

they  are  certainly  not  "  in  the  rode  directly  with  "  the 
White  mountains  or  with  any  mountains. 

Continuing  his  narrative,  and  referring  to  the  islands 
toward  which  Waymouth  sailed  on  leaving  his  anchor- 
age off  Monhegan,  Rosier  says:  — 

When  we  came  neere  vnto  them  (sounding  all  along  in  a 
good  depth)  our  Captaine  manned  his  ship-boat  and  sent  her 
before  with  Thomas  Cam  one  of  his  Mates,  whom  he  knew  to  be 
of  good  experience,  to  sound  a  search  betweene  the  Hands  for  a 
place  safe  for  our  shippe  to  ride  in;  in  the  meane  while  we  kept 
aloofe  at  sea,  hauing  giuen  them  in  the  boat  a  token  to  weffe  in 
the  ship,  if  he  found  a  counenient  Harbour ;  which  it  pleased  God 
to  send  vs,  farre  beyond  our  expectation,  in  a  most  safe  birth  de- 
fended from  all  windes,  in  an  excellent  depth  of  water  for  ships  of 
any  burthen,  in  six,  seuen,  eight,  nine  and  ten  fathoms  vpon  a 
clay  oaze  very  tough. 

This  harbor  they  called  Pentecost  harbor  in  recogni- 
tion of  the  day  of  their  arrival  in  it. 

The  depth  of  water  in  the  harbor  as  here  stated 
corresponds  with  the  figures  given  in  the  Coast  Survey 
chart  of  St.  George's  harbor.  The  lowest  depth  given 
near  the  shore  is  four  fathoms;  but  in  the  harbor 
proper  there  are  six,  seven,  eight  and  a  half,  nine,  ten 
and  eleven  fathoms,  and  the  bottom  is  marked  "hard." 

Having  anchored  his  vessel  in  this  harbor,  Way- 
mouth  and  six  of  his  men  landed  upon  one  of  the 
islands  "  to  seeke  fresh  watering  and  a  conuenient 
place  to  set  together  a  pinnesse,"  they  had  brought  in 
pieces  from  England.  If  they  were  in  St.  George's 
harbor  they  would  naturally  land  upon  Allen's  island 
close  to  the  shore.  Rosier  speaks  of  '^a  little  Hand 
adjoyning."      Such  a  little  island  is  Benner's  island, 


WAYMOUTH'S  voyage   to   coast  of  MAINE,  1605.       239 

which  is  separated  from  Allen's  island  by  a  narrow 
but  deep  channel. 

One  day,  says  Rosier,  "we  marched  about  and 
thorow  part  of  two  of  the  Hands,  the  bigger  of  which 
we  judged  to  be  foure  or  fine  miles  in  compasse,  and  a 
mile  broad."  This  may  have  been  Burnt  island, 
which  is  about  "  a  mile  broad  "  and  "  foure  or  five  miles 
in  compasse,"  but  Allen's  island,  though  not  so  broad, 
is  really  "  the  bigger." 

While    Waymouth    was    at    Pentecost    harbor    he 

"diligently  searched  the  mouth  of  the  Harbour  and  about  the 
rocks  which  shew  thernselues  at  all  times,  and  are  excellent 
breach  of  the  water,  so  as  no  Sea  can  come  in  to  offend  the  Har- 
bour. This  he  did  to  instruct  himselfe  and  thereby  able  to  direct 
others  that  shall  happen  to  come  to  this  place.  For  euery  where 
both  neere  the  rocks  &  in  all  soundings  about  the  Hands,  we 
neuer  found  lesse  than  foure  and  fiue  fathoms,  which  was  seldome . 
but  seuen,  eight,  nine  and  ten  fathoms  is  the  continuall  sounding 
by  the  shore.  In  some  places  much  deeper  vpon  clay  oaze  or 
soft  sand,  so  that  if  any  bound  for  this  place  should  be  either 
driuen  or  scanted  with  winds,  he  shall  be  able  (with  his  direc- 
tions) to  recouer  safely  his  harbour  most  securely  in  water  enough 
by  foure  seuerall  passages,  more  than  which  I  thinke  no  man  of 
judgement  will  desire  as  necessarie." 

Important  points,  capable  of  identification  it  would 
seem,  are  mentioned  in  this  paragraph.  In  the  first 
place  there  were  rocks  which  showed  themselves  at 
all  times  at  the  seaward  mouth  of  Pentecost  harbor, — 
rocks  which  broke  the  force  of  the  sea,  and  so  ren- 
dered the  harbor  more  quiet.  Such  rocks  are  the 
Dry  Ledges  between  Allen's  and  Burnt  islands,  and  the 
depth  of  water  around  them  corresponds  with  the 
figures  given  by  Rosier. 


240  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Then,  too,  there  were  "^foure  several!  passages"  by 
which  the  harbor  could  be  entered.  St.  George's  har- 
bor has  four  entrances.  First,  there  is  the  passage 
between  Allen's  island  and  Burnt  island,  in  which  the 
Dry  Ledges  are  found.  Second,  there  is  the  passage 
between  Allen's  island  and  Benner's  island.  A  third 
passage  is  that  which  lies  between  Benner's  island  and 
Davis'  island.  The  fourth  passage  and  the  Avidest  is 
that  between  Davis'  island  and  Burnt  island.  In  all 
of  these  passages  there  is  water  enough  to  enter 
safely. 

Moreover  the  position  of  the  harbor  in  relation  to 
the  river  subsequently  discovered  by  Waymouth  is  in 
harmony  with  the  view  that  St.  George's  harbor  is  the 
Pentecost  harbor  of  Hosier's  "Relation."  Referring 
to  Friday,  May  31,  Rosier  says : — 

About  10  a  clocke  this  day  we  descried  our  Shallop  returning 
toward  vs,  which  so  soone  as  we  espied,  we  certainly  conjectured 
our  Captaine  had  found  some  vnexpected  harbour,  further  vp  to- 
wards the  maine  to  bring  the  ship  into,  or  some  riuer. 

"Further  vp  towards  the  maine" — certainly  no  one 
could  describe  more  accurately  the  direction  of  the  St. 
George's  river  from  St.  George's  harbor.  Rosier  sub- 
sequently says  that  after  Waymouth  had  sailed  up  the 
river  in  his  vessel  he  returned  to  the  mouth  of  the 
river  and  anchored.  "The  next  day,"  adds  Rosier, 
"being  Saturday,  we  wayed  anker,  and  with  a  briese 
from  the  land,  we  sailed  vp^  to   our  watering   place" 

'  The  phrase  " sailed  vp  to  our  watering  place"  is  not  accurate,  for  Rosier  had 
already  said  that  when  Waymouth  discovered  the  river  he  went  in  his  shallop  "  vp 
towards  the  maine."  If  the  shallop  went  up,  the  vessel  came  doivn  the  river  and 
down  to  Pentecost  harbor. 


WAYMOUTH's  voyage   to   coast   of  MAINE,  1605.       241 

[i.e.,  to  Pentecost  harbor].  It  is  intimated  here  that 
the  breeze  was  a  favorable  one,  and  a  land  breeze 
could  easily  bring  a  vessel  from  the  mouth  of  the  St. 
George's  river  to  St.  George's  harbor. 

It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  Hosier's  references 
to  Way  mouth's  approach  to  Pentecost  harbor,  both 
from  the  sea  and  from  the  river,  and  also  his  ref- 
erences to  the  harbor  itself,  furnish  points  of  identifi- 
cation to  which  the  facts  concerning  St.  George's  har- 
bor fully  answer.  I  know  of  no  other  harbor  on  the 
coast  of  Maine  of  which  this  can  be  said.  The  attempt 
I  as  been  made  to  identify  Boothbay  harbor  with  Pen- 
tecost harbor.  But  first  of  all,  to  proceed  from  Way- 
mouth's  anchorage,  three  miles  north  of  Monhegan, 
"to  the  other  Hands  more  adjoyning  to  the  maine," 
suggests  a  movement  in  toward  the  main  land,  while 
if  Waymouth  and  his  fellow  voyagers  made  their  way 
to  Boothbay  harbor,  they  sailed  along  the  coast. 
Again,  as  they  sailed  "in  the  rode  directly  with  the 
mountaines,"  even  if  it  were  true  that  Boothbay  is  in 
a  line  drawn  from  Monhegan  to  Mt.  Washington,  they 
could  not  have  seen  Mt.  Washington  from  the  vessel's 
deck,  while  the  narrative  indicates  that  the  mountains 
Waymouth  saw  were  in  full  view  from  his  ship.  Be- 
sides, Boothbay  harbor  is  not  a  harbor  formed  by  islands 
only  as  was  Pentecost  harbor.  Nor  can  the  harbor  at 
Fisherman's  island,  which  some  have  identified  as  Pen- 
tecost harbor,  be  made  to  answer  to  Hosier's  description. 
Like  Boothbay  harbor  it  is  not  in  the  right  direction 
from  Waymouth's  anchorage  north  of  Monhegan,  while 
the  distance  from  that  position  is  much  too  great 
Vol.  II.        17 


242  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

From  Monhegan  to  Fisherman's  island  is  from  four- 
teen to  fifteen  statute  miles  and  from  twelve  to  thir- 
teen nautical  miles.  Again,  Fisherman's  island  har- 
bor has  not  four  entrances,  has  no  rocks  always  visible 
at  its  entrance  from  the  sea,  and  has  too  great  a  depth 
of  water,  the  Coast  Survey  chart  indicating  a  depth 
of  from  fourteen  and  three  quarters  to  seventeen  feet. 
Moreover,  no  one  would  think  of  describing  it  as  "a 
most  safe  birth  defended  from  all  windes." 

I  now  proceed  to  notice  those  points  of  identifica- 
tion which  Rosier's  "Relation"  presents  in  reference 
to  the  river  which  Waymouth  discovered  and  ascended. 
On  Thursday,  May  30,  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  fore- 
noon, according  to  the  "  Relation,"  Waymouth,  with 
thirteen  of  his  men,  leaving  his  vessel  in  Pentecost 
harbor,  proceeded  in  his  shallop  "  further  vp  towards 
the  maine."  They  returned  at  ten  o'clock  the  next 
forenoon.  Referring  to  their  return  Rosier  says :  — 
"  Our  Captaine  had  in  this  small  time  discouered  vp  a 
great  riuer,  trending  alongst  into  the  maine  about 
forty  miles."  The  return  was  for  the  purpose  of  flank- 
ing the  shallop  against  arrows,  "  least  it  might  hap- 
pen," says  Rosier,  "  that  the  further  part  of  the  riuer 
should  be  narrow,  and  by  that  meanes  subject  to  the 
volley  of  Saluages  on  either  side  out  of  the  woods." 
Ten  days  more  were  passed  at  Pentecost  harbor  and 
among  the  adjoining  islands.  Then,  as  Rosier  contin- 
ues, on  "Tuesday,  the  11  of  June  we  passed  vp 
into  the  riuer  with  our  ship  about  six  and  twenty 
miles."     Describing  the  river  he  says  :  — 

The  Riuer  it  selfe  as  it  runneth  vp  into  the  main  very  nigh  forty 
miles  towards  the  great  mountaines,  beareth  in  bredth  a  mile,  some- 


WAYHIOUTH'S  voyage   to   coast  of  MAINE,  1605.       243 

time  three  quarters,  and  halfe  a  mile  is  the  narrowest,  where  you 
shall  neuer  haue  vnder  4  and  5  fathoms  water  hard  by  the  shore, 
but  6,  7,  8,  9  and  ten  fathoms  all  along,  and  on  both  sides  euery 
halfe  mile  very  gallant  Coues,  some  able  to  conteine  almost  a  hun- 
dred saile,  where  the  ground  is  excellent  soft  oaze  with  a  tough 
clay  vnder  for  anker  hold,  and  where  ships  may  ly  without  either 
Cable  or  Anker,  only  moored  to  the  shore  with  a  Hauser. 

It  floweth  by  their  judgement  eighteen  or  twenty  foot  at  high 
water. 

Heere  are  made  by  nature  most  excellent  places,  as  Docks  to 
graue  or  Carine  ships  of  all  burthens ;  secured  from  all  windes, 
which  is  such  a  necessary  incomparable  benefit,  that  in  few  places 
in  England,  or  in  any  parts  of  Christendome,  art,  with  great 
charges,  can  make  the  like. 

Besides,  the  bordering  land  is  a  most  rich  neighbour  trending 
all  along  on  both  sides,  in  an  equall  plaine,  neither  mountainous 
nor  rocky,  but  verged  with  a  greene  bordure  of  grasse,  doth 
make  tender  vnto  the  beholder  of  hir  pleasant  fertility,  if  by 
clensing  away  the  woods  she  were  conuerted  into  meadow. 

As  we  passed  with  a  gentle  winde  vp  with  our  ship  in  this 
Riuer,  any  man  may  conceiue  with  what  admiration  we  all  con- 
sented in  joy.  Many  of  our  company  who  had  beene  trauellers  in 
sundry  countries,  and  in  the  most  famous  Riuers,  yet  affirmed 
them  not  comparable  to  this  they  now  beheld.  Some  that  were 
with  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  in  his  voyage  to  Guiana,  in  the  discou- 
ery  of  the  Riuer  Orenoque,  which  echoed  fame  to  the  worlds 
eares,  gaue  reasons  why  it  was  not  to  be  compared  with  this, 
which  wanteth  the  dangers  of  many  Shoal  es,  and  broken  ground, 
wherewith  that  was  incombred.  Others  before  that  notable  Riuer 
in  the  West  Indies  called  Rio  Grande ;  some  before  the  Riuer  of 
Loyer,  the  Riuer  Seine,  and  of  Burdeaux  in  France,  which, 
although  they  be  great  and  goodly  Riuers,  yet  it  is  no  detraction 
from  them  to  be  accounted  inferiour  to  this,  which  not  only 
yeeldeth  all  the  foresaid  pleasant  profits,  but  also  appeared  infalli- 
bly to  vs  free  from  all  inconueniences. 

I  will  not  prefer  it  before  our  riuer  of  Thames,  because  it  is 


244  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

England's  richest  treasure ;  but  we  all  did  wish  those  excellent 
Harbours,  good  deeps  in  a  continuall  conuenient  breadth  and 
small  tide  gates,  to  be  as  well  therein  for  our  countries  good,  as 
we  found  the  hero  (beyond  our  hopes)  in  certaine,  for  those 
to  whom  it  shall  please  God  to  grant  this  land  for  habitation ; 
which  if  it  had,  with  the  other  inseparable  adherent  commodities 
here  to  be  found  ;  then  I  would  boldly  aflirrae  it  to  be  the  most 
rich,  beautifuU,  large  and  secure  harbouring  riuer  that  the  world 
affoordeth. 

Rosier's  statements  with  reference  to  the  breadth 
and  depth  of  the  river,  also  with  reference  to  the  char- 
acter of  its  bottom  and  the  boldness  of  its  shores, 
answer  to  the  St.  George's  river.  Then,  too,  on  either 
hand,  as  one  sails  up  this  river,  are  the  "  very  gallant 
Coues  "  of  which  Rosier  writes.  Many  of  these  have 
names  on  the  coast  survey  chart  such  as  Deep  cove. 
Gay  cove,  Turkey  cove,  Maple  Juice  cove,  Otis  cove, 
Watt's  cove,  Cutler's  cove.  Broad  cove,  and  Hyler's 
cove.  Furthermore,  the  direction  of  the  river  as  it 
"  runneth  vp  into  the  main "  is,  as  Rosier  says,  "  to- 
wards the  great  mountaines."  All  the  way  upthe  St. 
George's  river  to  Thomaston  one  has  before  him  the 
Union  and  Camden  mountains. 

Rosier  proceeds :  — 

Wednesday,  the  twelfth  of  June,  our  Captaine  manned  his 
light-horseman  with  17  men,  and  raune  vp  from  the  ship  I'iding 
in  the  riuer  vp  to  the  codde  thereof,  where  we  landed,  leauing  six 
to  keepe  the  light-horseman  till  our  returne.  Ten  of  vs  with  our 
shot,  and  some  armed,  with  a  boy  to  cany  powder  and  match, 
marched  vp  into  the  countrey  towards  the  mountaines,  which  we 
descried  at  our  first  falling  with  the  land.  Vnto  some  of  them 
the  riuer  brought  vs  so  neere,  as  we  judged  ourselues  when  we 
landed  to  haue  beene  within  a  league  of  them ;  but  we  marched 
vp  about  foure  miles  in  the  mains,  and  passed  ouer  three  hilles ; 


WAYMOUTH's  voyage   to   coast  of  MAINE,  1605.       245 

and  because  the  weather  was  parching  hot,  and  our  men  in  their 
armour  not  able  to  trauel  farre  and  returne  that  night  to  our  ship, 
we  resolued  not  to  passe  any  further,  being  all  very  weary  of  so 
tedious  and  laboursom  a  trauell.  .  .  .  We  were  no  sooner  come 
aboord  our  light-horseman,  returning  towards  our  ship,  but  we 
espied  a  Canoa  coming  from  the  further  part  of  the  Cod  of  the 
riuer  eastward,  which  hasted  to  vs. 

Waymouth  seems  to  have  anchored  his  vessel  near 
the  present  rums  of  Fort  St.  George.  The  "codde"^ 
of  the  river  was  the  bay  at  the  bend  of  the  river  at 
Thomaston,  and  to  the  eastward,  as  indicated  in  the 
"Relation."  The  account  of  the  march  made  by 
Waymouth  and  his  men  toward  the  mountains  they 
saw  at  their  first  arrival  on  the  coast,  answers  fully  to 
the  geographical  features  of  the  country  back  of 
Thomaston.  On  the  other  hand  the  White  moun- 
tains cannot  be  seen  from  the  landing  at  Bath,  or  at 
any  landing  on  the  Kennebec,  and  if  they  could  no 
one  would  think  of  making  a  journey  to  them  on  foot 
and  returning  the  same  day. 

The  next  day  Waymouth,  in  his  shallop,  ascended 
"  that  part  of  the  riuer  which  trended  westward  into 
the.maine."  At  Thomaston  the  St.  George's  river 
takes  the  direction  that  is  here  indicated.  Making;  a 
right  angle  the  course  is  westerly  about  two  miles  and 
then  northward.  "By  estimation"  Waymouth  pro- 
ceeded twenty  miles.  Describing  the  river  in  this 
part  of  its  course  Rosier  says  : — 

The  bredth  and  depth  is  such,  that  any  ship  drawing  17  or  18 
foot  water,  might  haue  passed  as  farre  as  we  went  with  our  light 

•Capt.  John  Foster  Williams,  who  in  1797  examined  the  coast  of  Maine  witll 
reference  to  Waymouth's  discoveries  in  1605,  says :  "The  word  '  codde  '  is  not  com- 
mon, but  I  liave  often  heard  it,  as  '  vp  in  the  codde  of  the  bay,'  meaning  the  bottom 
of  the  bay.    I  suppose  what  he  calls  '  the  codde  of  the  river '  is  a  bay  in  the  river." 


246  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

horseman,  and  by  all  our  mens  judgement  much  further,  because 
we  left  it  in  so  good  depth  and  bredth,  which  is  so  much  the  more 
to  be  esteemed  of  greater  woorth  by  how  much  it  trendeth  further 
vp  into  the  maine  :  for  from  the  ^^lace  of  our  ships  riding  in  the 
Harbour  at  the  entrance  into  the  sound,  to  the  furthest  part  we 
were  in  this  riuer,  by  our  estimation  was  not  much  lesse  than 
three-score  miles. 

The  St.  George's  river  above  Thomaston  is  by  no 
means  the  magnificent  river  which  Hosier's  language 
indicates ;  yet  ships  of  twelve  hmidred  tons  have  been 
built  as  far  up  as  Warren. 

The  following  points,  therefore,  are  in  favor  of  the 
St.  George's  river,  viz.,  the  direction  from  Pentecost 
harbor,  the  general  description  of  the  river  as  far  as 
"the  codde  thereof,"  its  breadth,  depth,  character  of 
its  bottom,  boldness  of  its  shores,  its  many  gallant 
coves,  its  being  in  the  direction  of  the  great  mountains 
up  in  the  main,  the  "  codde  "  of  the  river,  the  appear- 
ance of  the  mountains  as  seen  from  Thomaston,  the 
trend  of  the  river  westward  at  that  point — indeed 
everything  but  the  flow .  of  the  tide  and  the  distance 
explored  as  given  by  Rosier.  But  these  last  are  too 
great  upon  any  other  theory  that  has  been  advanced. 
Evidently  Rosier  shared  the  enthusiasm  of  his  fellow 
voyagers,  and  his  estimates  were  as  excessive  as  the 
estimates  of  travelers  in  an  unknown  country  are 
likely  to  be. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  with  McKeen^  and  Ballard"^ 
we  hold  that  the  river  discovered  by  Waymouth  was 
the  Kennebec,  then  instead  of  going  "  further  vp  to- 
wards the  maine  "  when  he  made  this  discovery,  Way- 

1  Maine  Hist.  Soc.  CoH.,  vol.  5.  page  317. 
'Popliam  Memorial  volume,  pagea  304,  305. 


WAYMOUTH'S  voyage  to  coast  of  MAINE,  1605.   247 

mouth  followed  the  coast  until  he  came  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Kennebec.  Furthermore  Hosier's  discription  of 
the  river  does  not  answer  to  the  Kennebec.  Its 
course  is  not  in  the  direction  indicated,  that  is  of  high 
mountains,  and  we  do  not  find  on  either  hand  the 
"  very  gallant  Cones  "  which  were  so  notable  a  feature 
of  the  river  Rosier  describes. 

If  we  adopt  the  theory  advocated  by  R.  K.  Sewall, 
Eqs.,^  that  Waymouth  followed  the  "  inland  passage 
north  westerly  across  or  up  the  waters  of  the  Sheepscot 
and  the  Bay  of  Hockomock,  through  to  the  Sagadahoc, 
opposite  Bath,"  where  he  discovered  "'a  great  river' 
which  he  imagined  ran  '  far  up  into  the  land,  by  the 
breadth,  depth  and  strong  flood '  and  following  the 
broad  reach  of  the  mouth  of  the  Androscoggin,  which 
trends  west  into  the  main  and  flows  from  the  White 
mountains,  he  explored  that  river  or  a  part  of  the 
Sagadahoc,"  we  have  no  less  difficulty  in  bringing  this 
theory  into  harmony  with  the  description  in  Rosier' s 
"Relation."  For  according  to  this  theory  Waymouth 
did  not  reach  the  "great  river"  until  he  entered  the 
Kennebec  opposite  Bath,  and  Rosier  has  passed  over 
in  silence  the  passage  of  the  vessel  through  Townsend 
gut,  across  Sheepscot  bay  and  along  the  manifold  in- 
tricacies of  the  Sasanoa  river.  Is  this  probable? 
Moreover  Waymouth  descended  the  river  by  a  single 
tide  with  "little  helpe  of  the  winde,"  and  anchored  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river.  The  "'  Relation"  indicates  that 
Waymouth  returned  to  Pentecost  harbor  by  the  same 
waters  upon  which  he  made  his  way  up  into  the  main. 

>  Ancient  Dominions  of  Maine,  page  76. 


248  MAIXE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

If  he  did,  he  certainly  could  not  have  entered  the  Ken- 
nebec by  the  inland  passage  from  Boothbay  harbor. 

In  closing  this  paper  it  only  remains  for  me  to 
notice  an  argmnent  which  the  advocates  of  the  St. 
George's  theory  have  not  been  able  satisfactorily  to 
meet  until  recently,  viz.,  that  on  John  Smith's  map  of 
1G14  and  on  the  so-called  "Figurative  map,"  of  the 
same  year,  —  the  earliest  maps  of  the  New  England 
coast  that  had  come  down  to  us, — the  St.  George's  river 
has  no  place  whatever,  while  on  Champlain's  large 
map  of  1632,  it  hardly  attracts  attention.  But  the 
force  of  this  argument  is  broken  by  the  recent  dis- 
covery in  the  archives  at  Simancas,  Spain,  of  a  copy 
of  a  map^  which  was  prepared  in  1610  by  a  surveyor 
whom  King  James  i,  of  England  sent  to  Virginia  that 
year  for  this  purpose.  The  map,  doubtless,  was  not 
made  from  original  surveys  except  in  part.  The  un- 
known surveyor^  evidently  made  use  of  the  maps  of 
Gosnold,  Pring,  Waymouth  and  other  voyagers.  Cer- 
tainly it  is  a  map  surprisingly  accurate  for  that  early 

1  Alexander  Brown's  "  Genesis  of  the  United  States,"  vol.  1,  page  157. 

•  Mr.  Alexander  Brown,  in  his  note  concerning  this  map,  says  "I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  map  was  compiled  and  drawn  either  by  Robert  Tyndall  or  by  Cap- 
tain Powell.  However  I  cannot  be  certain."  And  he  adds  (Genesis  of  the  United 
States,  vol.  1,  page  438),  "  I  think  the  map  evidently  embodies  [besides  the  surveys 
of  Champlain  and  other  foreigners],  the  English  surveys  of  White,  Gosnold, 
Waymouth,  Pring,  Hudson,  Argall,  Tyndall,  and  possibly  others.  Strachey, 
referring  to  Argall's  voyage  of  June  to  August,  1010,  says  he  'made  good  from 
44  degrees,  what  Captayne  Bartho'  Gosnold  and  Captayne  Waymouth  wanted  in 
their  <iiscoveries,  observing  all  along  the  coast  anil  drawing  the  plotts  thereof,  as  he 
steered  homewardes  unto  our  bay.'  Purchas  (vol.  iii,  page  .590),  in  a  side  note  to 
the  narrative  of  Hud.son's  voyage  along  our  coast  in  August,  1609,  says, '  This  agreeth 
•with  Robert  Tyndall.'  Tyndall  made  a  plan  of  James  river  for  the  Prince  of 
Wales  in  1607,  which  is  now  probably  lost.    He  made  a  chai-t  of  James  and  York 

river  in  1608 The  North  Carolina  coast,  on  this  map,  was  evidently  taken 

chiefly  from  Captain  John  White's  survey  and  drawings.  .  .  .  The  coast  from  Cape 
Charles  to  about  41°  north  latitude  and  up  the  Hudson  river  to  a  little  beyond  the 
entrance  of  the  Mohawk,  contains  only  one  or  two  names,  and  I  think  was  drawn 
from  the  recent  surveys  of  Hudson  (1609)  and  Argall  (1610)." 


WAYMOUTH's  voyage  to  coast  of  MAINE,  1605.   249 

period  in  its  delineation  of  tlie  coast  of  southern  and 
northern  Virginia.  On  the  coast  of  Maine  familiar 
names  greet  us,  such  as  Cape  Porpus,  Sagadahock, 
Cinebaque  (Kennebec),  Pemerogat  (Pentegoet,  Penob- 
scot), lies  de  Mountes  Deserts,  Isle  Haute,  etc.  Monhe- 
gan,  called  St.  George,  is  correctly  located,  and  the 
multitudious  islands  along  the  coast  are  largely  repre- 
ented,  considering  the  scale  upon  which  the  map  is  drawn. 
Such  marked  features  of  the  landfall  as  the  Camden 
and  Union  mountains  are  indicated,  and  a  single  moun- 
tain west  of  the  Kennebec  may  be  intended  to  repre- 
sent Mount  Washington  as  seen  from  Small  point.  As 
to  the  general  trend  of  the  coast  line  the  superiority  of 
this  Simancas  map  of  1610  appears  when  compared 
with  the  other  maps  of  the  same  period. 

But  what  is  especially  noteworthy  in  connection 
with  this  paper  is  the  fact  that  upon  this  map,  which 
antedates  the  maps  with  which  the  cartography  of  New 
England  in  the  seventeenth  century  has  hitherto  been 
supposed  to  begin,^  the  St.  George's  river  under  the 
Indian  name  Tahanock,  now  for  the  first  time  made 
known,  is  delineated  with  singular  accuracy.  It  has 
already  been  noted  that  the  St.  George's  river  has  this 
marked  peculiarity  that  on  either  side  are  large  coves, 
by  which  here  and  there  the  breadth  of  the  river  is 
greatly  extended.  These  "  very  gallant  Coues  "  as 
Rosier  described  them  in  the  "  Relation,"  are  distinctly 
marked  on  the  Simancas  map,  although  of  course  not 
with  the  minuteness  of  accuracy  exhibited  in  our  own 
present  careful  surveys.     The  "  codde  "  of  the   river, 

1  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of  America.    Vol.  3.  p.  381.  Kote. 


250  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

also,  appears  exactly  where  from  Hosier's  description 
we  should  expect  to  find  it.  Moreover,  Rosier  tells  us 
that  Wajmouth,  when  he  ascended  the  river  the  sec- 
ond time,  took  with  him  "  a  Crosse  "  to  erect  at  that 
point  where  the  river  trends  westward.  It  is  a  remark- 
able fact  that  on  the  Simancas  map  of  1610,  where 
the  St.  George's  river  trends  in  the  direction  indicated, 
there  is  the  mark  of  a  cross.  What  is  this  cross,  but 
the  cross  to  which  Rosier  refers,  and  which  Waymouth 
erected  as  a  token  of  English  discovery  ?  Its  indica- 
tion on  this  map  is  very  strong  evidence  that  this  part 
of  the  Simancas  map  was  taken  by  King  James'  sur- 
veyor from  what  Rosier  calls  Waymouth's  "  perfect 
Geographicall  Map." 

The  evidence,  therefore,  may  now  be  regarded  as  in 
every  way  conclusive  that  St.  George's  harbor  is  the 
Pentecost  harbor  of  Rosier' s  "  Relation,"  and  that  the 
river  which  Waymouth  discovered  was  the  Tanahock 
or  St.  George's  river. 


TRACES    OF   THE   NORTHMEN.  251 


TRACES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN. 

Read  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  February  9,  1888. 

BY    JOSEPH    WILLIAMSON. 

In  the  whole  of  the  territory  lying  between  the 
Alleghany  and  Rocky  mountains;  in  the  valleys  of  the 
South,  and  on  the  prairies  of  the  West,  are  found  the 
most  wonderful  vestiges  of  an  extinct  civilization.  Far 
removed  from  the  jDathways  of  ordinary  travel — buried 
for  the  most  part  in  the  depths  of  an  unbroken  wilder- 
ness, or  hidden  beneath  the  growth  of  centuries,  are 
mysterious  monumental  remains  of  a  people  who  have 
faded  from  the  earth  without  leaving  more  than  these 
vestiges  behind.  Alike  objects  of  wonder  to  the  ad- 
venturous Spaniard  and  to  the  intrepid  French  and 
English  pioneer,  they  stood  in  solitary  ruin ;  and  there 
they  still  stand,  hoary  chronicles  of  ages  long  past, 
almost  perplexing  the  imagination  as  it  wanders  in 
search  of  their  history.  Who  were  they  that  erected 
them  ?  Whence  came,  and  whither  went  that  race  ? 
When  were  those  monuments  built?  —  how  con- 
structed?—  for  what  purpose  designed?  These  are 
questions  which  have  been  long  asked,  but  never  sat- 
isfactorily answered.  The  red  man,  who  for  centuries 
had  held  undisputed  sway  over  the  plains  and  solitudes 
of  America,  could  give  no  explanation  of  these  mys- 
terious relics,  and  the  researches  of  Stephens  and  of 
Catherwood  have  alike  failed  to  deduce  their  origin. 

Nor  are  the  remains  of  antiquity  confined  to  more 
remote  portions  of  our  continent.     Vestiges   exist   in 


252  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

New  England,  which,  although  not  resembling  in  mag- 
nitude the  mounds  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  nor  indi- 
cating the  civilization  of  Yucatan,  still  constitute 
unmistakable  evidence  of  a  people  upon  which  con- 
jecture in  part  alone  can  throw  light.  Not  only  in 
Rhode  Island,  in  southern  Massachusetts,  and  in  New 
Hampshire  have  they  been  found,  but  our  own  state 
exhibits  pre-historic  monuments,  which  have  attracted 
the  attention  of  foreign  archaeologists,  and  engaged 
the  speculations  of  local  historians. 

That  America  was  visited  from  the  north  of  Europe 
before  the  voyage  of  Columbus,  has  been  frequently 
regarded  as  a  vague  tradition,  like  the  Egyptian  legend 
narrated  by  Plato,  concerning  the  island  of  Atlantis. 
The  general  import  of  the  tradition  as  given  by  early 
historical  writers,  is  that  about  the  beginning  of  the 
eleventh  century,  some  portion  of  our  coast  was  dis- 
covered by  Norwegian  navigators  sailing  from  Green- 
land; that  they  finally  made  a  settlement  here,  calling 
the  place  Vinland  or  Wineland,  from  the  abundance  of 
grapes  which  it  produced ;  that  subsequently,  a  mis- 
sionary enterprise  was  undertaken  from  Greenland  to 
America,  for  the  purpose  of  converting  the  natives  to 
Christianity ;  and  that  after  an  intercourse  had  been 
maintained  with  our  continent  for  three  centuries,  the 
colonial  establishments  either  became  amalgamated 
with  the  native  population,  or  from  other  causes  dis- 
appeared, till  the  existence  of  Vinland  was  forgotten. 
Recent  researches  and  discoveries,  if  they  have  not 
converted  this  tradition  into  a  fact,  have  at  least  ex- 
cluded every  other  theory  which  has  been  offered. 


% 


TRACES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN.  253 

Until  within  comparatively  a  few  years  the  inclination 
of  the  popular  mind  has  been  averse  to  adopting  a 
proposition  which  would  in  the  least  detract  from  the 
glory  of  Columbus,  and  its  advocates,  like  many  re- 
formers, have  been  obliged  to  combat  an  obstinate 
conservatism.  The  gradual  extension  of  the  idea 
forms  a  curiosity  of  our  historical  literature.  Dr. 
Belknap,  the  distinguished  author  of  American 
Biography,  was  among  the  first  to  venture  upon  this 
almost  forbidden  ground,  unnoticed  as  it  had  been  by 
the  earliest  historians  of  Maine  and  Massachusetts. 
Writing  in  1794,  he  says:  "Though  we  can  come  to 
no  positive  conclusion  on  a  question  of  such  remote 
antiquity,  yet  there  are  many  circumstances  to  con- 
firm, and  none  to  disprove  these  ancient  voyages." 
Irving  expresses  himself  with  great  distrust  on  the  sub- 
ject, while  admitting  that  there  is  no  great  improbabil- 
ity "that  such  enterprising  and  roving  voyagers  as  the 
Scandinavians  may  have  wandered  to  the  northern 
shores  of  America,  about  the  coast  of  Labrador,  or 
the  island  of  Newfoundland."  On  the  other  hand, 
Bancroft,  whose  first  volume  of  the  history  of  the 
United  States  appeared  in  1834,  disposes  of  the  matter 
in  a  few  lines.  "The  story  of  the  colonization  of 
America  by  the  Northmen,"  he  says,  "rests  on  nar- 
ratives, mythological  in  form,  and  obscure  in  meaning ; 
ancient,  yet  not  contemporary."  In  a  ballad  entitled 
"The  Skeleton  in  Armor,"  suggested  by  the  disinter- 
ment of  human  remains  at  Fall  River,  wrapped  in 
sheets  of  copper,  the  sweet  muse  of  Longfellow  con- 
nected its  subject  with  the   stone   tower  at  Newport, 


254 


MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


then  claimed  as  the  work  of  the  Danes,  prior  to  the 
thirteenth  century.  Subsequent  investigations  proved 
that  the  structure  was  erected  by  early  English  set- 
tlers, for  a  windmill.  So  jealously  guarded,  however, 
was  the  fame  of  Columbus,  that  after  Mr.  Bancroft's 
summary  rejection  of  the  Northmen  theory,  the  poet 
found  a  public  apology  necessary,  and  in  a  note,  ad- 
mitted that  his  point  had  been  destroyed.  "It  is,"  he 
added,  "perhaps  sufficiently  established  for  the  pur- 
pose of  a  ballad;  though  doubtless  many  an  honest 
citizen  of  Newport,  who  has  passed  his  days  within 
sight  of  the"Round  Tower,  will  be  ready  to  exclaim 
with  Sancho;  'God  help^e !  did  I  not  warn  you  to 
have  a  care  of  what  you  were  doing,  for  that  it  was 
nothing  but  a  windmill ;  and  nobody  could  mistake  it, 
but  one  who  had  the  like  in  his  head!'  " 

Edward  Everett,  then  regarded  as  one  of  the  most 
accomplished  of  American  scholars,  differed  from 
Bancroft,  and  in  1838,  gave  his  matured  conclusion 
"  that  there  is  no  sufficient  reason  for  doubting  that 
these  traditions  of  the  discoveries  of  the  Northmen 
are  founded  on  fact,  and  that  our  continent  was  visited 
by  them  in  the  eleventh  century."  Humboldt,  the 
great  critic  of  geographical  history,  at  about  the  same 
time  affirmed  that  "  the  Scandinavian  Northmen  were 
the  true,  original  discoverers  of  the  new  world,"  and 
Harry  Wheaton,  whose  life  for  many  years  at  the  court 
of  Denmark,  was  devoted  to  the  study  of  northern 
literature,  and  to  the  society  of  the  learned  men  of 
the  Danish  capital,  in  his  elaborate  work  entitled  "The 
History  of  the   Northmen,"   adopted  a  similar  view. 


TRACES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN.  255 

Emboldened  by  such  high  authority,  we  find  Dr.  Pal- 
frey's   elaborate   history  of  New   England,   published 
twenty-four    years    later  than  Bancroft's,    conceding, 
with  some  apparent  reluctance,    that    "  it   is   no    wise 
unlikely  that  eight  or  nine   hundred   years    ago    the 
Norwegian  navigators  extended  their  voyages  as  far 
as  the  American  continent."     The  author  remarks: — 
Possessing     the     best     nautical     skill     of     their     age,     they 
put   to   sea   in   substantial   ships,    having  decks,  and   well    con- 
trived  rigging.      Iceland    they   had    undoubtedly    reached    and 
colonized ;  and  from  Iceland,  Greenland.     From  Cape  Farewell, 
the  southern  extremity  of  Greenland,  to  the  nearest  point  on  the 
American  continent  in  Labrador,  the  distance  is  no  greater  than 
the  distance  to  Iceland  from  the  point  of  departure  in  Norway. 
It  is  altogether  credible,  that  the  rovers  who  explored  every  sea 
from  the  Baltic  to  the  ^gean  should,  by  stress  of  bad  weather 
or  by  favor  of  good,  have  been  conveyed  a  distance  of  only  three 
or  four  days'  sail  from  land.     When  they  had  often  prosperously 
made  the  passage  from  their  homes  to  Iceland,  they  might  well 
have  had  confidence   for   another   like    adventure,    which   would 
have   brought    them   from   Greenland  to  Labrador.     And   from 
Labrador,  the  exploration    of    as   much   more   of    the   coast   of 
North  America  as  they  might  be  disposed  to  visit  would  require 
only  a  coasting  voyage. 

Professors  of  Icelandic  literature  in  the  English  Un- 
iversities now  accept  the  Icelandic  chronicles,  which 
tell  of  the  Northmen's  colonies  in  America,  as  veri- 
table history.  One  of  them.  Professor  Magnusson  of 
Cambridge,  says  in  a  recent  letter:  "There  is  no 
learned  body  in  Europe  that  even  breathes  a  doubt 
about  the  question  of  the  settlement  of  Vinland  by 
the  Northmen."  Thus  we  see  the  development  of  a 
new  spirit  in  scholarship,    which  has  the  courage   of 


256  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

modern  science,  "  dropping  hard  and  fast  dividing 
lines,  doubting  many  statements  which  have  hitherto 
accounted  for  the  world's  history,  and  trusting  rather 
to  everyday  and  natural  operations,  through  longer 
periods,  to  accomplish  results;"  a  spirit,  which  only 
a  few  months  since,  in  the  city  of  Boston,  with  im- 
posing ceremonies,  sanctioned  by  the  highest  state 
and  municipal  authority,  culminated  in  the  dedication 
of  a  statue  of  the  typical  Northman,  inscribed  in  both 
Runic  and  English  characters : — 

"Leif,  the  Discoverer,  Son'  of  Erfc,  who  Sailed  from 
Iceland,    and    Landed    on     this     Continent,     a.  d.    1000." 

The  inquiry  is  at  once  suggested  :  ''  Who  were  the 
Northmen?"  They  were  the  descendants  of  the 
Scandinavians,  who  it  is  thought  sprung  from  the 
Thracians  mentioned  by  Homer ;  a  nation  now  extinct. 
Passing  from  Asia  into  Germany  and  Denmark,  they 
spread  from  thence  into  Sweden  and  Norway,  beside 
furnishing  at  a  later  period,  large  additions  to  the 
population  of  England.  In  the  year  860,  the  remote 
island  of  Iceland  became  definitely  known  to  them, 
and  soon  after  immigration  there  commenced.  It 
continued  without  interruption  until  the  tenth  century, 
when  the  population  numbered  over  sixty  thousand. 
A  large  portion  of  the  colonists  came  from  Gei'man}'-; 
many,  also,  were  from  Denmark ;  while  others  sailed 
from  the  British  Isles.  The  Danes,  the  Swedes,  the 
Norwegians  and  the  Icelanders,  therefore,  are  all  em- 
braced under  the  name  of  the  Northmen,  or  Norse- 
men.    Mr.  Everett  remarks: — 

Something  of  the  reluctance  to  admit  their  discovery  of  Amer- 
ica unquestionably  springs  from  a  superficial  notion  of  the  im- 


TEACES    OF   THE   NORTHMEN.  257 

probability  that  a  people  locked  up,  as  we  almost  think  them, 
within  the  icebergs  of  the  north,  should  have  preceded  the 
Genoese,  the  Venetians,  the  Spaniards,  and  Portuguese  in  cross- 
ing the  Atlantic.  It  happens,  however,  that  at  the  very  period 
when  this  discovery  is  alleged  to  have  been  made  by  the  North- 
men, they  were,  of  all  the  tribes  of  men,  precisely  the  people  to 
make  it.  Out  of  a  little  speck  of  a  barbarous  horde,  not  impoi-tant 
enough  to  be  named  by  Tacitus  in  his  account  of  the  Germans, 
there  had  sj^rung  up,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  that  bold, 
enterprising,  warlike  race,  who,  under  a  strange  political  organiza- 
tion in  which  feudalism,  traffic,  knight-errantry  and  piracy  bore 
equal  parts,  covered  the  ocean  with  their  commercial  and  their 
naval  marine,  discovered,  or  colonized,  or  both,  the  archipelago  of 
the  North,  Iceland,  and  Greenland,  the  Orkneys,  the  Shetland 
Islands,  Ireland,  and  the  main  of  England;  all  littoral  Germany, 
the  LoAV  Countries,  and  the  northern  coast  of  France;  ravaged 
the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean;  sacked  the  cities  of  Tuscany; 
wrested  Apulia  from  the  Greek  emperors  ;  made  successful  war 
with  the  Pope ;  over-ran  Greece,  and  carried  terror  to  the  walls  of 
Constantinople.  Naval  skill,  experience,  and  power,  were  the 
foundation  of  this  ubiquitous  dominion. 

Their  situation  near  the  sea,  and  the  advantage 
which  that  element  possessed  over  the  resources  of  a 
rough  soil  and  a  cold  climate,  led  them  at  an  early 
period  to  the  science  and  practice  of  navigation.  That 
their  vessels  were  constructed  in  a  manner  to  defy  the 
storms  of  the  northern  ocean  is  apparent  from  the 
Viking  ship  of  the  eleventh  century  recently  exhumed 
in  Norway,  of  which  a  recent  number  of  Scrib- 
ner's  magazine  contains  an  account.  This  vessel  was 
seventy-eight  feet  long  by  sixteen  feet  wide ;  built  of 
oak,  with  planks  laid  over  the  timbers  in  lap-streak 
style,  and  with  caulked  seams.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in 
Vol.  II.        18 


258  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

his  Lay  of  the   Last  Minstrel,  referring  to   the    West- 
ern  isles,  thus  speaks  of  this  remarkable  people : — 

Thither  came,  in  times  afar, 

Stern  Lochlin's  sons  of  roving  war ; 

The  Northmen,  trained  to  spoil  and  blood, 

Skilled  to  prepare  the  raven's  food  ; 

Kinsrs  of  the  main — their  leaders  brave — 

Their  barks,  the  dragons  of  the  wave. 

The  Northmen  were  by  no  means  illiterate,  and  at  an 
early  period  their  language  had  a  written  form  com- 
prised of  rough  characters  called  Runic,  or  Runes. 
No  manuscript  employing  these  characters  exists,  and 
our  knowledge  of  them  is  derived  from  a  multitude  of 
inscriptions  on  stones  which  are  scattered  through 
Norway,  Sweden  and  Scotland.  It  is  doubtful  if 
either  history  or  literature  has  derived  much  value 
from  the  Runic  letters,  which  at  the  present  day  the 
most  learned  scholars  find  difficulty  in  deciphering. 
After  the  conversion  of  the  Danes  and  Norwegians  to 
Christianity,  they  adopted  the  Roman  alphabet.  In 
Iceland  there  were  educated  men  called  skalds,  de- 
noting "^smoothers  or  polishers  of  language,"  or  bards; 
and  sagamen,  who  recited  in  prose,  with  greater  de- 
tail, what  the  skalds  had  given  in  verse.  By  these, 
the  real  and  traditionary  annals  of  the  country  were 
transmitted  to  posterity.  With  a  third  generation 
from  the  discovery  of  America,  a  series  of  national 
writers  of  reputation  commences,  whose  works  are 
preserved  and  form  a  satisfactory  basis  of  authentic 
history.  Until  a  comparatively  recent  date,  many  of 
these  writings,  untranslated   and    inaccessible,  existed 


TRACES  OF  THE  NORTHIMEN.  259 

only  in  the  Danish  libraries.  Their  historic  purport 
deduced  from  compositions  of  some  eighteen  credible 
authors  as  contained  in  a  volume  published  at  Copen- 
hagen, entitled  "American  Antiquities,  or  Northern 
Writino;s  of  Things  in  America  before  the  Time  of 
Columbus,"  is  substantially  as  follows:  — 

About  a  hundred  years  before  the  Norman  conquest 
of  England,  an  Icelander  named  Biarne  sailed  from 
Iceland  for  Greenland,  in  search  of  his  father,  who 
had  gone  thither.  Overtaken  by  fogs,  he  lost  his 
reckoning.  When  the  weather  became  clear,  he  found 
himself  sailing  in  a  northeasterly  direction,  with  low 
and  wooded  land  on  the  port  side.  He  continued  on 
the  same  course  for  nine  days,  and  at  the  end  of  them 
arrived  in  Greenland,  reaching  it  in  an  opposite  direc- 
tion to  that  with  which  the  voyage  had  been  begun. 

The  subject  had  been  pondered  several  years,  when 
in  1000,  one  Leif,  with  a  single  vessel  and  a  crew  of 
thirty-five  men,  sailed  from  Greenland  in  search  of  the 
land  reported  to  have  been  seen  by  Biarne.  He  found 
it,  went  on  shore,  and  called  the  place  Helluland,  from 
a  word  signifying  slate  in  the  Icelandic  tongue.  Em- 
barking again  and  proceeding  southwardly  along  the 
coast,  he  came  to  a  country  well  wooded  and  level, 
except  as  it  was  broken  along  the  sea  by  a  succession 
of  bluffs  of  white  sand.  This  he  called  Markland,  in 
allusion  to  its  wood.  Sailing  two  days  more  with  a 
northeasterly  wind,  out  of  sight  of  land,  he  reached 
an  island,  and  passed  westward  along  its  northern  side. 
He  disembarked,  built  huts,  and  wintered  on  the  main- 
land, which  he  named  Vinland  or  Wineland,  in  conse" 


260  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

quence  of  a  report  from  one  of  his  crew,  a  German, 
that,  wandering  in  the  woods,  he  had  seen  abundance 
of  grapes  such  as  wine  was  made  from  in  his  native 
country. 

On  returning  to  Greenland,  Leif  gave  his  vessel  to 
his  brother  Thorwald,  who  set  sail  on  an  expedition  to 
explore  the  new  county  further  toward  the  south. 
He  passed  a  winter  in  Vinland,  and  during  the  fol- 
lowinii:  summer  found  several  uninhabited  islands. 
After  another  winter,  he  sailed  to  the  eastward,  and 
then  to  the  north.  Doubling  a  cape,  which  he  called 
Kialarnes,  or  keel-cape,  and  coasting  along  the  shore 
of  the  bay  within,  he  received  a  mortal  wound  from 
some  natives  by  a  woody  promontory,  which  was 
called  Krossanes,  from  a  cross  set  up  at  the  head  of 
his  grave.  His  companions  passed  a  third  winter  in 
Vinland,  and  then  returned  to  Greenland. 

The  next  expedition  was  planned  on  a  larger  scale. 
Thorfinn,  a  person  of  rank  and  wealth,  with  a  hundred 
and  sixty  men  in  three  vessels,  sailed  from  Greenland 
for  Vinland  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  colony. 
They  touched  at  Helluland  and  Markland,  saw  Cape 
Kialarnes  as  they  steered  south,  and,  passing  by  a  long 
beach  of  sand,  came  to  a  bay  extending  up  into  the 
country  with  an  island  at  its  entrance.  Southwesterly 
from  this  island,  they  entered  the  mouth  of  a  river, 
and  passed  up  into  a  lake,  upon  whose  banks  wheat 
and  vines  grew  wild.  The  natives,  who  came  about 
them  in  canoes,  were  of  a  sallov/  complexion,  with 
large,  ill-formed  faces  and  shaggy  hair.  There  was  no 
snow,  and  the   live   stock   which   had   been   brought 


TRACES  OF  THE  NORTHIMEN.  261 

wintered  in  the  woods.  After  some  conflicts  with  the 
savages,  Thorfinn  relinquished  his  project  of  coloniza- 
tion and  returned  to  Greenland.  Accounts  of  two 
naore  voyages  to  Vinland  within  the  next  three  or 
four  years  make  the  last  of  these  circumstantial  nar- 
ratives ;  but  the  communication  between  the  countries 
is  represented  as  having  been  not  entirely  discontinued 
before  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  name  Helluland  may  have  been  given  to  what 
we  call  Labrador,  or  Newfoundland;  Markland  may 
answer  to  Nova  Scotia ;  and  it  has  been  asserted  that 
Yinland  applied  to  Maine,  Massachusetts,  and  Rhode 
Island.  Dr.  J.  G.  Kohl,  an  eminent  German  author 
and  traveler,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Discovery  of 
Maine,"  published  in  1869,  supposes  that  our  coast  was 
repeatedly  visited  by  the  Northmen,  who  probably 
included  it  under  the  name  of  Vinland;  though  it 
may,  perhaps,  sometimes  have  been  considered  as  a 
part  of  Markland.  He  thinks  that  both  Biarne  and 
Leif  crossed  the  Gulf  of  Maine,  that  Thorwald,  in 
1004,  landed  here,  and  that  the  cape  where  he  was 
buried  was  not  far  from  our  southern  boundary.  But 
the  materials  for  identifying  any  of  these  localities  are 
insufficient;  the  strongest  argument  in  behalf  of 
Maine  consists  in  the  discovery  of  certain  stone  works, 
rock  inscriptions,  and  articles  composed  of  metal, 
which  point  unmistakably  to  a  race  existing  here 
before  the  Indians. 

A  century  and  a  half  ago,  the  earliest  settlers  on 
Kennebec  river  found  near  Waterville  remains  of  a 
blacksmith's  forge  with  moldered  and  decayed  bricks. 


262  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Shortly  after,  at  the  head  of  Merrymeeting  bay,  the 
outlines  of  thirteen  hearths  were  brought  to  light,  in 
the  midst  of  trees  whose  concentric  rings  indicated  an 
age  of  over  six  hundred  years.  Similar  structures, 
composed  of  round  boulders,  arranged  in  parallel 
rows,  together  with  charred  wood,  have  been  ex- 
humed from  beneath  a  peat  bed  in  Massachusetts. 
Archoeologists  agree  that  they  were  not  the  work  of 
the  savages,  for  if  the  custom  of  hearths  had  been  once 
adopted  by  them,  the  whole  continent  would  have 
abounded  in  like  remains,  occurring  under  deposits 
progressively  thinner  up  to  the  surface.  In  Scandina- 
via, such  hearthstones  are  frequently  uncovered. 

The  mining  and  working  of  copper  have  never  been 
attributed  to  the  red  man ;  yet  these  Kennebec  hearths 
disclosed  several  implements  composed  of  that  sub- 
stance. So  also  have  ancient  burial  places  in  different 
places  of  our  State.  Among  human  remains  found  in 
the  town  of  Union,  were  copper  rods  about  a  foot 
long,  of  the  diameter  of  a  pipe-stem,  and  also  a  quan- 
tity of  small  copper  balls.  In  1860,  the  exhumation 
of  skeletons  at  Harpswell  disclosed  several  hundred 
copper  tubes,  probably  forming  a  belt  or  breastplate. 
The  tubes  were  of  different  lengths,  accurately  rolled 
into  shape,  and  preserving  uniformitj^  in  their  resj^ec- 
tive  rows.  Several  sheets  of  flat  thin  copper  were 
also  embedded,  but  so  corroded  and  broken  as  to  leave 
no  indication  of  their  use.  Two  years  since,  a  chain 
twenty  feet  long,  composed  of  copper  beads,  was 
found  among  human  bones  at  Front's  Neck,  near  Port- 
land.    Native  copper  seems  to  have  been  a  favorite 


TRACES  or  THE  NORTHMEN.  263 

material  among  the  momid-builders  of  the  West.  The 
metal  was  probably  taken  directly  from  the  Lake 
Superior  deposits,  as  they  exhibit  abundant  evidence 
of  ancient  mining  operations. 

Stone  inscriptions,  like  those  existing  in  the  north 
of  Europe,  have  been  found  along  our  coast.  That 
on  Menanas,  a  small  island  near  Monhegan,  has  at- 
tracted attention  from  both  the  scientific  and  the 
curious.  It  is  engraved  with  a  sharp  instrument  upon 
the  vertical  face  of  a  ledge,  in  a  ravine  which  extends 
some  distance  across  the  island,  where  glacial  action 
could  not  operate,  to  leave  as  it  has  done,  all  over  the 
rocks  of  Maine,  unquestioned  scratches.  It  covers  a 
space  of  about  four  feet  long  by  six  inches  wide.  The 
characters  are  composed  of  straight  lines,  resembling 
the  Runic  letters  N.W.L.V.  and  X.  Although  regard- 
ed by  many  as  of  Scandinavian  origin,  the  learned 
societies  of  Denmark  have  never  recognized  it  as  such, 
perhaps  for  the  reason  suggested  by  Professor  Halde- 
man  at  a  meeting  of  the  American  Scientific  Associa- 
tion in  1856,  where  a  cast  was  exhibited,  that  there 
were  not  three  men  in  Copenhagen  who  understood 
the  Runic  symbols. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Leif,  after  sailing  two  days 
and  nights  from  Markland  or  Nova  Scotia,  reached  an 
island.  This  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  Monhe- 
gan from  the  following  circumstances : — On  the  hori- 
zon, mountains  blue  with  distance  were  seen.  Such 
the  Camden  hills  appear  to  the  observer  at  Monhegan. 
"The  island  lay  east  of  the  main  land,"  says  the  ac- 
count.    This  is  the  position  of  Monhegan.     From  the 


264  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

island,  the  Northmen  entered  a  neighboring  river, 
through  which  they  were  carried  into  a  lake  filled  with 
salmon.  Near  by,  their  houses  were  erected,  and  they 
passed  the  winter.  The  river  is  well  represented  by 
the  Kennebec,  which  joins  the  ocean  near  Monhegan, 
and  Merrymeeting  bay  corresponds  to  the  lake.  Near 
the  latter  were  found  the  stone  hearths  that  have 
been  described.  It  does  not  require  much  aid  from 
the  imagination  to  connect  the  inscription  with  the 
latter,  as  the  work  of  the  Northmen;,  the  one  rude- 
ly intended  to  commemorate  their  discovery,  or  to 
mark  the  resting-place  of  a  companion;  and  the  other 
as  the  ruins  of  their  winter  settlement,  the  relics  of 
seven  centuries.  The  advanced  position  of  Monhegan 
presents  the  earliest  view  of  land  to  an  approaching 
mariner,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  it  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  bold  Vikings.  We  find  difficulty  in 
reconciling  the  description  of  the  temperate  climate 
with  modern  experience.  But  the  cold  winters  of 
New  England,  compared  with  those  of  Greenland,  to 
which  the  Northmen  were  accustomed,  must  have 
resembled  the  mildness  of  spring;  and  beside,  the 
seasons  may  have  changed.  Because  grapes  are  not 
now  indigenous  to  our  soil,  we  cannot  say  that  they 
may  not  have  been  so  in  the  days  of  Leif.  Early 
French  settlers  found  grapes  in  such  abundance  in 
Canada  that  the  Island  of  Orleans,  near  Quebec,  was 
named  by  them  the  Isle  of  Bacchus.  The  letter  of 
Popham  to  King  James,  in  1607,  from  the  mouth  of 
the  Kennebec,  affirming  that  nutmegs,  mace,  and  cin- 
namon, besides  pitch,  cochineal  and  Brazil  wood  were 


TEACES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN.  265 

produced  there,  is  more  inconsistent  than  that  grapes 
grew  in  Newfoundland  or  Maine. 

On  Damiscove  islands  are  said  to  be  inscriptions  re- 
sembling the  Monhegan  one.  A  granite  tablet,  four- 
teen feet  by  two,  of  compact  texture,  is  covered  with 
figures  and  characters  of  various  sizes  and  lengths,  some 
cut  with  gouge-like  instruments,  and  others  by  sharp- 
pointed  tools.  At  Machiasport  is  shown  a  picture,  or 
perhaps  a  map,  engraved  upon  a  rock  just  below  the 
high-tide  margin.  The  ledge  into  which  it  is  cut,  is 
a  green  stone  trap,  of  a  flat,  tabular  form,  and  sloping 
to  the  sea  at  an  angle  of  about  ten  degrees.  A  space 
about  sixty  feet  long,  measuring  at  right  angles  to  the 
shore,  is  quite  closely  covered  with  figures  of  men  and 
animals,  together  Avith  lines  apparently  indicating 
streams  and  ponds.  Stinson's  neck,  near  Deer  Isle, 
contains  a  causeway  connecting  the  two  islands,  com- 
posed of  worn,  rounded  boulders.  It  is  about  thirty 
feet  wide,  regular  on  its  sides,  and  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
long  from  shore  to  shore.  Its  origin  is  unaccounted 
for. 

In  this  connection,  may  be  given  an  interesting  fact 
noted  by  the  Rev.  Jacob  Bailey,  an  Episcopal  minister 
at  Pownalboro,  now  Dresden,  before  the  Revolution: — 

On  the  western  side  of  the  Kennebec  river,  about  thirty-two 
miles  from  its  mouth,  there  is  a  round  hill,  nearly  of  a  circular 
form,  with  a  base  whose  area  may  occupy  half  an  acre,  which 
rises  above  the  surrounding  level,  nearly  fifty  feet  perpendicular. 
This  hill  is  one  entire  pile  of  stones,  covered  with  herbage  and 
several  stately  oaks,  which  make  a  fine  appearance  from  the 
water.  There  is  some  probability  that  it  was  erected  by  art, 
and  what  serves  to  confirm  this  opinion  is  that  not  a  single  stoue 


266  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

can  be  found  on  the  adjacent  plains.  Two  hills  of  a  similar 
aspect,  and  the  same  materials,  may  be  seen  in  Gardinerstown, 
about  three  miles  distant.  It  is  conjectured  that  these  were 
raised  by  the  natives  in  former  ages,  or  else  were  designed  to 
cover  the  bodies  of  some  mighty  heroes. 

Outlines  of  what  is  thought  by  some  to  have  been 
a  prehistoric  road,  exist  in  Northport,  near  the  bluff. 
The  wonderful  shell  heaps  at  Newcastle,  measuring 
three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  by  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five,  with  an  average  depth  of  twelve  feet, 
were  long  supposed  to  have  been  the  work  of  the 
Indians,  who  dwelt  during  successive  seasons  on  the 
coast,  for  the  same  purpose  that  the  natives  in  Ore- 
gon now  annually  visit  the  Pacific  cojist — to  dry  fish 
for  winter  use.  Recent  investigations  by  scientific  men 
however,  prove  that  they  are  at  least  six  hundred 
years  old,  and  that  while  the  Indians  are  probably  re- 
sponsible for  some  of  the  upper  deposits,  the  presence 
of  bones  of  extinct  animals,  and  other  evidences  in 
the  lower  strata,  show  their  connection  with  an  earlier 
race.  Some  of  the  implements  are  almost  identical 
with  those  found  in  European  mounds.  Archaeologists 
who  have  explored  similar  heaps  in  Denmark,  are  of 
opinion  that  they  constitute  the  refuse  of  prehistoric 
feasts.  It  may  be  that  history  is  now  repeating  itself, 
and  that  the  Newcastle  shells  point  to  mammoth  clam- 
bakes of  the  western  mound  builders,  whose  course  is 
marked  by  fragments  of  pottery,  copper  tools,  and 
other  indestructible  articles,  just  as  at  the  present  day 
tin  cans,  sardine  boxes,  and  broken  glass  indicate  the 
line  of  summer  excursionists  along  our  coast. 


TRACES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN.  267 

Upon  a  consideration  of  the  subject  of  the  North- 
men, many  perplexing  questions  naturally  arise.  Why 
is  our  knowledge  of  their  occupancy  continued  as  it 
was  for  over  three  hundred  years,  so  limited  and  un- 
satisfactory ?  Why  do  so  few  proofs  of  their  coloniza- 
tion remain  ?  What  became  of  them  ?  Why  did  not 
some  traditionary  account  of  the  race  reach  us  through 
the  Indians  ?     Mr.  Everett  remarks : — 

That  such  a  discovery  should  have  been  made,  so  vast,  so  in- 
teresting; that  expeditions  to  explore,  to  settle,  and  to  evange- 
lize the  countiy  should  have  been  undertaken ;  and  that  a  com- 
munication between  America  on  the  one  hand,  and  Greenland 
and  Iceland  on  the  other,  should  have  been  kept  up  for  three 
centuries  and  a  half ;  that  written  accounts  of  these  very  impor- 
tant events  should  be  in  existence;  and  that  the  discovery  should 
have  been  j^ushed  to  no  greater  consequences ;  nay,  that  all  ef- 
fective knowledge  of  it  after  a  time,  should  have  perished ;  are, 
it  must  be  admitted,  circumstances  somewhat  difficult  to  explain. 
If  it  be  hard  to  find  a  continent,  one  would  think  it  must  be 
harder  to  lose  one.  When  America  was  said  to  be  discovered  by 
Columbus,  the  intelUgence  rung  through  Europe.  The  old  world 
seemed  to  pour  itself  out  upon  the  new.  The  discovery  by  the 
Northmen  appeared  to  produce  no  sensation  in  the  world.  It 
had  no  effect  upon  the  mind  of  Europe  at  large.  It  led  to  no 
vigorous  efforts  at  colonization ;  awoke  no  spirit  of  adventure ; 
occasioned  none  of  those  mighty  revolutions  which  were  caused 
by  the  discovery  of  Columbus,  and  was  before  long  forgotten. 
These  are  difficulties  which  must  be  looked  in  the  face. 

Are  they  sufficiently  accounted  for  by  the  want  of  the 
art  of  printing;  by  the  comparative  barbarism  of  the 
eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries,  as  contrasted  with  the 
kindling  intelligence  of  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  ? 
Was  the  attention  of  men  called  forth  in  other  quarters; 


268  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

to  the  revolutions  that  were  advancing  under  Norman 
banners  in  Apulia  and  Scicily ;  to  the  magnificent  con- 
quest of  England  by  a  Norman  prince;  and,  above  all, 
to  the  great  movement  of  the  crusades,  which  shook 
Europe  to  its  center?  Again,  the  Spanish  discoverers, 
on  the  first  islands,  and  first  portions  of  the  continent 
which  they  visited,  found  the  precious  metals  in  abun- 
dance. This  discovery  urged  the  passion  for  advent- 
ure to  madness.  Gold  and  silver  were  found  in  heaps. 
The  tale  went  home  of  rivers,  that  flowed  over  beds 
of  golden  sands;  of  temples,  whose  walls  blazed  with 
the  precious  ore;  of  captive  princes,  purchasing  their 
ransom  by  halls  full  of  piled  ingots.  It  turned  the 
heads  of  men  in  the  old  country.  They  grew  frantic 
to  attain  this  gold;  and  it  soon  became  necessary,  in 
order  to  avoid  the  depopulation  of  Spain,  that  severe 
restrictions  should  be  laid  on  emigration.  But  avarice 
was  not  the  only  master-passion  which  was  enkindled. 
The  Spanish  adventurers  encountered  at  the  outset  a 
delicious  tropical  climate,  a  region  inhabited  by  races, 
which,  compared  with  themselves,  were  un warlike  and 
timid, — whose  civilization  had  furnished  many  of  the 
arts  of  luxury  and  gaudy  display  but  few  of  those 
of  defense,  at  least  against  a  mounted,  iron-clad  enemy, 
who  fought  with  thunderbolts.  Ambition  was  fired  at 
the  thought  of  achieving  the  conquest  of  vast  realms, 
by  a  trilling  expense  of  the  resources  of  European 
warfare.  The  career  of  Cortez  and  Pizarro  was  enough 
to  ruin  a  generation  of  young  men, — to  corrupt  the 
imaginations  and  unsettle  the  judgments  of  men  for 
a  century.     Far  otherwise  the  case  with  the  Northmen. 


TRACES    OF    THE    NORTIEMEN.  269 

They  landed,  at  best,  on  an  unhospitable  coast ;  inhab- 
ited by  a  warlike  race  of  savages;  they  themselves 
had  no  firearms;  and  the  country,  and  those  who  oc- 
cupied it,  offered  little  to  awaken  ambition  or  avarice. 
At  a  much  later  period,  we  witness  the  effect  of  this 
diversity  in  the  character  of  the  two  portions  of  the 
continent  upon  the  conduct  both  of  governments  and 
individuals.  Newfoundland,  we  know  certainly,  was 
discovered  by  Cabot  for  England,  a  few  years  after 
the  West  Indies  were  discovered  by  Columbus  for 
Spain.  And  yet,  though  the  example  of  Spain,  in 
turning  her  almost  undivided  attention  to  her  new 
American  acquisitions,  was  before  the  eyes  of  England, 
she  neglected  hers  for  three-quarters  of  a  century, 
and,  at  last,  did  little  more  than  extend  a  parsimonious 
countenance  to  the  feeble  attempts  of  private  com- 
panies to  colonize  the  continent. 

It  must  be  remembered,  also,  that  the  event  took 
place  during  the  middle  ages,  when  the  light  of  science 
in  southern  Europe  was  wholly  extinguished,  and  only 
a  faint  glimmering  of  learning,  confined  to  the  cells 
of  the  monks,  was  visible.  At  a  time  when  the  very 
existence  of  such  cities  as  Pompeii  and  Herculaneum 
was  forgotten;  and  when  forests  concealed  the  splen- 
did structures  of  Poestum  and  Petra,  it  is  not  strange 
that  all  recollection  of  our  western  region  should  have 
faded  away.  Besides,  the  discoverers  of  Vinland  did 
not  consider  it  as  a  new  world.  They  regarded  it  as 
a  continuation  of  the  old — as  a  part  of  their  Scandina- 
vian home.  Their  settlement  produced  no  lasting  or 
important  results  for  civilization. 


270  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Why  no  Indian  tradition  bears  testimony  to  the  last 
colony,  does  not  seem  strange,  if  we  consider  the  lim- 
ited mental  capacity  of  that  race.  Remarks  one 
writer : — 

The  proceedings  of  the  second  generation  before  his  own,  were 
as  unknown  to  the  North  American  native,  as  the  events  of  the 
ancient  world.  In  ballads,  songs,  or  other  rhythmical  form  of 
legend,  most  communities  inherit  some  kindling  association  with 
the  past.  But  he  had  nothing  of  the  kind,  nor  of  any  other 
poetry.     He  possessed  no  chronicles,  no  memorials. 

His  connection  with  other  races  has  been  fondly 
attempted  by  fanciful  historians,  in  referring  to  his 
hope  of  felicity  in  fields  beyond  the  gates  of  death, 
where  he  should  meet  his  ancestors,  and  be  happy  in 
a  state  of  immortality.  Judge  Sullivan,  however,  who 
wrote  an  account  of  the  tribes  which  occupied  Maine, 
and  who  had  studied  their  origin  and  character,  says 
that : — 

From  any  conversation  had  with  the  Indians  here,  or  from  any- 
thing which  can  be  gathered  from  those  who  have  been  most 
with  them,  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  Northern  sav- 
ages ever  had  any  ideas  of  that  nature. 

Upon  a  careful  review  of  all  the  evidence  in  the 
case,  I  think  that  the  conclusion  must  be  reached  that 
the  coast  of  Maine  was  at  least  temporarily  occupied 
by  the  Northmen.  Had  their  stay  been  of  any  dura- 
tion, some  architectural  monuments  would  exist,  as  in 
Greenland  and  in  Iceland,  where  ruins  of  their  stone 
churches  and  other  buildings  are  still  to  be  seen.  But 
nothing  definite,  of  a  permanent,  lasting  nature  has 
been  found.     Why  settlements  were  continued  in  the 


TRACES  OF  THE  NORTHMEN.  271 

dreary  latitude  of  those  countries,  and  abandoned 
here ;  whether  the  race  disappeared  under  some  sudden 
or  overwhelming  irruption  of  hostile  nations;  were 
swept  away  by  devastating  pestilence,  like  those  which 
Mexican  tradition  records ;  or  migrated  elsewhere  im- 
der  the  inducement  of  powerful  neighbors  or  the  seduc- 
tions of  a  more  genial  climate,  are  questions  of  deep 
interest,  but  to  which  as  yet,  no  satisfactory  answer 
can  be  given. 


THE   BEGINNINGS   OF  MAINE.  273 

THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  MAINE. 

Read  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  December  21,  1889. 

BY    JAMES    P.    BAXTER. 

The  history  of  the  colonization  of  Maine  begins  not 
long  after  that  of  her  sister  state,  Virginia;  but  the 
first  settlements  in  the  latter  were  more  continuous 
than  the  former,  hence  we  have  more  complete  and 
satisfactory  records  of  the  early  history  of  Virginia 
than  of  Maine.  Owing  to  the  fragmentary  and  often 
obscure  character  of  the  beginnings  of  Maine  history, 
her  historians  have  been  perplexed  and  even,  in  some 
instances,  misled  by  imperfect  records  of  events,  simple 
enough  in  themselves,  but  troublesomely  complex  when 
taken  into  view  with  other  associated  events.  With 
respect  to  the  obscurity  of  some  of  these  early  records, 
we  may  cite  in  illustration  the  building  of  the  first 
vessel  in  the  English  colonies,  known  as  the  Virginia, 
built  by  the  Popham  colonists  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Sagadahoc,  in  the  autumn  and  early  winter  of  the 
year  1607. 

So  obscure  was  the  record  of  the  building  of  the 
Virginia,  that  an  able  Massachusetts  writer  some  time 
ago  ridiculed  the  idea,  and  denied  in  an  article  of  con- 
siderable force,  that  such  a  vessel  had  been  built  by 
the  colonists;  yet  we  now  possess  ample  evidence  that 
the  Virginia  was  not  only  built,  as  we  had  been  vague- 
ly informed  she  had  been ;  but  that  she  returned  to 
England  ^  and  performed  at  least  one  successful  voyage 

1  Vide  History  of  the  Virginia  Compauy  of  London,  by  Edward  D.  Neill,  Albany, 
1869.    Pages  29  ei  seg'. 

Vol.  II.        19 


274  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

to  southern  Virt^inia  in  the  fleet  of  Sir  George  Som- 
ers,  having  outridden  a  storm,  which  caused  disaster 
to  other  vessels  of  the  fleet  built  in  the  well  equipped 
dockyards  of  England.  We  may,  therefore,  still  just- 
ly claim  that  Maine  built  the  first  vessel  in  the  English 
colonies,  and  in  this  respect,  as  in  so  many  others,  is 
entitled  to  bear  her  ambitious  motto,  Dirigo. 

Having  experienced  in  common  with  other  students 
of  early  Maine  history  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  a 
clear  view  of  events  connected  with  the  first  attempts 
at  colonization  on  our  coast,  owing  to  the  paucity  of 
material  at  command,  I  spent  several  months  while 
in  England  in  an  endeavor  to  add  to  that  material.  In 
pursuance  of  this  object,  I  searched  in  public  and 
private  archives  for  manuscripts  of  the  17th  century, 
relating  in  any  way  to  America,  especially  to  that 
portion  known  as  New  England. 

Perhaps  the  most  valuable  discovery  was  made  at 
Hatfield  House,  whose  invaluable  treasures  were  gen- 
erously thrown  open  to  me  by  the  present  owner. 
The  great  muniment  room  of  Hatfield  House  contains 
the  correspondence  of  Lord  Burleigh,  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's famous  minister,  and  of  his  son,  Sir  Robert 
Cecil,  as  well  as  other  correspondence  of  a  later  date. 
Among  this  correspondence  I  found  a  large  number 
of  the  letters  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Goro:es,  the  oriijrinal 
proprietor  of  Maine,  several  of  which  relate  to  his 
efforts  at  colonization,  and  which  clear  up  points 
hitherto  obscure,  rendered  in  a  measure  so  by  Sir 
Ferdinando's  own  account  of  his  colonial  undertak- 
ings, written  at  an  advanced  age,  under  the  title  of 
"A  Brief  Narration." 


THE   BEGINTflNGS    OF   MAINE.  275 

The  first  settlement  at  Sagadahoc  has  been  a  fruit- 
ful theme  of  discussion,  and  has  given  rise  to  much 
speculative,  critical,  and  I  may  add  intemperate 
writing. 

We  will  not  stojo  to  discuss  the  character  of  the 
colonists,  who  have  been  denominated  "  Old  Baily  con- 
victs," "cut  purses,"  and  other  opprobrious  names,^ 
but  quote  what  has  heretofore  been  the  popular  theory 
of  the  settlement.  This  is  to  the  effect,  that  the  ships 
Mary  and  John,  and  Gift  of  God,  bearing  the  colo- 
nists, reached  the  mouth  of  the  Sagadahoc  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1607,  and,  on  the  twentieth  of  August,  prepara- 
tions were  begun  for  settlement.  That  the  colonists, 
erected  a  fort ;  laid  the  keel  of  a  small  vessel ;  built  a 
church  and  fifty  houses;  and,  on  the  fifteenth  of  Dec- 
ember, the  Mary  and  John  was  dispatched  for  England 
with  supplies,  bearing  a  letter  from  George  Popham  to 
the  king.  That  this  vessel  upon  reaching  England  was 
furnished  with  supplies  for  the  colonists  and  returned 
in  the  spring,  bearing  the  news  of  the  death  of  Chief 
Justice  Popham,  and  also  of  Sir  John  Gilbert,  the 
brother  of  Raleigh  Gilbert,  who  was  then  in  command 
of  the  colony,  George  Popham  having  died  during  the 
winter;  whereupon  the  settlement  was  abandoned, 
and  the  colonists  returned  to  England.^  A  theory  has 
also  been  advanced,  that  a  portion  of  the  colonists  re- 
mained behind,  perhaps  forty-five,  mentioned  by  Har- 
low, who  has  left  us  a  few  brief  particulars  of  the 
expedition,  and  that  eleven  of  them  were  subsequent- 

1  Vide  The  Popham  Colony,  (P.)  Boston  1866.    P.  9,  29,  et passim. 


276  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

ly  slain  by  the  Indians.-^  This  theory  is  based  upon 
the  following  statements  of  Pere  Biard. 

"This  people  [the  Indians]  do  not  appear  to  be  wick- 
ed, although  they  have  undone  the  English,  who  wished 
to  live  among  them  in  the  year  1608  and  1609.  They 
excused  themselves  to  us  for  this  act,  and  recounted  to 
us  the  outrages  that  they  had  received  from  the  said 
English,  and  flattered  us,  saying  that  they  loved  us 
well,  because  they  knew  that  we  did  not  shut  our 
doors  against  the  savages  like  the  English,  and  that 
we  did  not  chase  them  from  our  tables  with  blows  of  a 
stick,  nor  make  our  dogs  bite  them. 

"But  inasmuch  as  I  have  here  made  mention  of  the 
English,  perhaps  some  one  will  desire  to  know  their  for- 
tune, which  we  learned  in  this  place.  It  is  then  as  fol- 
lows: that  in  the  year  1608,  the  English  began  to 
settle  in  one  of  the  mouths  of  the  river  Kini  beqae, 
as  we  have  before  said.  They  had  there  a  leader,  a 
very  honest  man  and  he  bore  himself  very  well  with 
the  natives  of  the  country.  They  said  nevertheless, 
that  the  Armouchiquoise  were  afraid  of  such  neighbors, 
and  for  this  reason  made  this  aforesaid  captain  die. 
These  men  use  the  art  of  killing  by  magic.  Now  the 
second  year,  1609  the  English  under  another  captain 
changed  the  fashion.  They  drove  away  the  savages 
without  any  consideration;  beat,  bruised,  and  tore  them 
with  dogs  without  restraint,  wherefore  these  poor, 
abused  people,  impatient  of  the  present,  and  foreseeing 
still  worse  things  for  the  future,  resolved  as  they  say, 

1  Vide  Relations  dcs  Jesuites,  &  Canada,  Lyons,  1616  ami  Premit^re  Mission  des  Jes- 
uites  i.  Canada  par  Le  P.  Auguste  Carayon,  Paris,  1864,  p.  70  et  set/.  Cf  also  Collec- 
tiona  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  Bath,  ISTO,  vol.  vii,  pp.  291-3-22. 


THE   BEGINXENGS    OF   MAINE.  277 

to  kill  the  wolf's  cub  before  he  had  stronger  teeth  and 
claws.  The  opportunity  came  to  them  one  day,  when 
three  boats  went  away  to  fish,  my  conspirators  followed 
on  their  track,  and  approaching  them  with  a  fine  show 
of  friendship  (for  thus  they  display  the  more  carts^es 
where  they  conceal  the  more  treachery)  they  entered 
[the  boats]  and  at  a  given  signal,  each  one  chooses  his 
man  and  kills  him  with  knife  strokes.  Thus  were  dis- 
patched eleven  Englishmen.  The  others,  intimidated 
abandoned  their  enterprise  the  same  year,  and  have 
not  pursued  it  since,  contenting  themselves  with  com- 
ing in  the  summer  to  fish  at  this  island  of  Emeteric, 
which  we  have  said  to  be  about  eight  leagues  from  the 
fort,  which  they  had  begun." 

Considerable  stress  has  been  laid  upon  the  date  here 
given  by  Biard :  namely,  "1608  and  1609,"  to  show 
that  a  portion  of  the  colony  were  residing  at  Sa- 
bino,  or  in  the  vicinity,  in  1609;  but  that  Biard  made 
the  very  natural  error  of  a  year  in  his  statement,  is 
evident  from  the  fact,  that  he  says,  that  the  English 
began  the  colony  in  1608  and  that  the  second  year 
of  its  existence  was  1609,  while  we  know  positively, 
that  the  first  year  was  1607,  and  second  was  of  course 
1608. 

He  tells  us  also  that  the  successor  of  Popham 
changed  the  fashion  of  his  predecessor,  who  was  kind 
to  the  natives,  and  treated  them  cruelly,  which  caused 
them  to  avenge  themselves  by  killing  eleven  of  his 
men.  Popham's  successor  was  Gilbert,  and  we  know 
that  he  returned  home  in  1608.  When  Biard's  account 
is  carefully  read  it  affords  no  support  to  the  theory  of 


278  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

a  continuance  of  colony  after  1608;  indeed,  it  quite 
disproves  it,  as  he  expressly  declares,  and  he  is  the 
most  valuable  witness  we  have  besides  Gorges,  that 
"they  abandoned  their  enterprise  the  same  year,"  the 
year  1608,  as  we  have  shown,  "and  have  not  pursued 
it  since." 

Fortunately  the  discovery  of  the  correspondence  of 
Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  enables  us  to  clear  up  many 
points  in  the  history  of  the  Sagadahoc  expedition 
hitherto  obscure. 

Before  scanning  these  letters,  let  us  review  the  facts 
relating  to  the  Popham  expedition,  many  of  which  are 
disclosed  by  the  journal  of  the  voyage  kept  on  board 
the  Mary  and  John,  and  of  which  we  are  now  fortu- 
nately possessed. 

On  the  last  days  of  May,  1607,  Sir  Ferdinando 
Gorges  took  leave  of  George  Popham  and  Raleigh  Gil- 
bert in  the  harbor  of  Plymouth,  and  saw  the  two  ships 
which  they  respectively  commanded,  the  Gift  of  God, 
and  the  Mary  and  John  of  London,  depart  for  the  new 
world  in  which  he  took  a  deep  interest. 

He  had  received  accounts  from  George  Waymouth 
and  Martin  Pring  of  the  coast  of  Maine,  3Iawooshen, 
as  we  have  been  told  it  was  called  by  the  natives ;  and 
of  the  river  Sagadahoc,  and  to  this  unexplored  and 
mysterious  region,  peopled  by  savages  and  with  bound- 
less possibilities  of  wealth,  the  expedition  commanded 
by  George  Popham,  to  the  preparation  of  which  he 
had  zealously  devoted  many  months,  was  to  direct  its 
course. 

Popham  had  doubtless  been  selected  to  the  chief 
place  in  the  enterprise,  not  only  on  account  of  his  re- 


THE   BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  279 

lationship  to  the  chief  justice,  but  also  in  consideration 
of  his  distinguished  services  in  the  West  Indies,  which 
were  well  known  to  those  interested  in  maratime  af- 
fairs, and  had  been  emphasized  by  the  publication  of 
important  letters  relating  to  Spanish  discoveries,  cap- 
tured on  one  of  his  voyages,  and  published  by  Walter 
Raleigh. 

His  last  act  before  sailing  was  to  write  Sir  Robert 
Cecil  to  remind  him  of  a  former  letter  relatino;  to  mer- 
cantile  affairs  with  Spain,  and  to  recommend  a  friend 
to  the  position  of  collector  of  customs  at  the  port  of 
Bridge  water,  which  he  had  just  vacated.^  From  the 
language  of  this  letter  he  evidently  expected  to  re- 
turn, but  he  took  his  last  look  that  day  from  the  deck 
of  the  Gift,  of  the  green  fields  and  blossoming  hedge- 
rows of  his  beloved  Enorland. 

In  four  weeks  from  their  departure  the  expedition 
reached  the  Azores,  where  they  supplied  themselves 
with  water  and  fuel.  On  the  twenty-ninth  of  June, 
having  left  the  Azores,  they  fell  in  with  two  Flemish 
ships,  one  of  which  hailed  the  Mary  and  John,  where- 
upon Gilbert  invited  her  captain  to  visit  his  ship  and 
take  a  can  of  beer.  This  invitation  was  accepted,  and 
the  Flemish  captain  and  several  of  his  men  were  enter- 
tained in  a  friendly  manner  by  Gilbert.  In  return  for 
the  civility  of  the  Englishmen,  they  were  invited  on 
board  the  Flemish  ship,  and  when  there,  to  their  great 
surprise,  were    ill-treated,  and  some   of  them  placed 

»  Vide  Letter  of  George  Popham,  dated  May  31, 1607,  to  Secretary  Cecil,  Hatfield 
House.  This  request  was  granted,  as  will  be  seeu  by  the  following :  "Whereaa 
Mr.  George  Popham  his  Mats  Customer  of  the  Port  of  Bridgewater  and  the  mem- 
bers thereof  being  by  my  good  liking  and  consent  gone  in  the  late  voyage  to 
Virginia,"  etc.  appoints  Rowland  Jones  as  Deputy  during  his  absence.  End.  1607 
from  Copy  of  Letters  Patent,  Cecil  Papers,  124, 115. 


280  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

on  the  bilboes.  Some  of  the  mariners  on  board  the 
Flemish  ship  happened  to  be  Englishmen,  and  sj^mpa- 
thized  with  their  countrymen  to  such  a  degree  as  to 
tlireaten  a  mutiny,  whereupon  the  Flemish  captain 
tliouoht  it  best  to  look  at  Gilbert's  commission,  and  to 
find  an  excuse  for  his  Uberation,  after  an  imprisonment 
of  ten  hours. 

The  Mary  and  John,  in  the  meantime,  had  been  fly- 
ing signals  of  distress,  which  were  not  noticed  by  the 
Gift,  which  kept  on  her  course  and  was  lost  to  sight. 
On  the  last  day  of  July,  Gilbert  reached  the  coast  of 
Maine,  and  had  friendly  intercourse  with  the  natives, 
but  did  not  meet  with  the  Gift  until  the  seventh  of  Au- 
gust. The  meeting  was  a  joyous  one,  and  the  two  cap- 
tains anchored  their  ships  under  the  lee  of  Georges'  Is- 
land, where  they  found  the  cross  erected  there  by  George 
Waymouth.  From  here  they  sailed  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Sagadahoc  and  fixed  upon  the  peninsula  of  Sabino 
as  the  site  for  their  prospective  town.  On  the  ninth  of 
August  possession  of  the  territory  was  formally  taken; 
a  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  Richard  Seymour  in 
the  shade  of  the  primeval  forest ;  the  laws  which  they 
had  brought  from  England  and  which  were  to  govern 
them  in  their  new  home  were  read,  and  their  rulers 
announced.  Having  thus  inaugurated,  under  all  the 
necessary  forms  of  law,  the  first  New  England  colony, 
the  colonists  on  the  next  day  began  breaking  ground 
for  their  fort  and  storehouse.  The  ship  carpenters 
also  went  to  work  cutting  timber  for  a  small  vessel.^ 

1  Vide  Harlow's  IJelation  in  Tlie  General  Ilistoiy  of  Virginia  by  Captain  John 
Smith,  Richmonil,  Va.,  1819,  vol.  ii,  page  174.  The  History  of  Travel  into  Vir- 
ginia by  William  Strachey,  Maine  Historical  collection,  vol  iii,  p.  308.  The  Saga- 
dahoc colony,  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Proceedings,  May,  1880. 


THE   BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  281 

Bv  the  letters  of  Goro-es  written  on  the  first  and 
third  of  tlie  following  December,  we  learn  that  within 
the  period  of  two  months  after  the  arrival  of  the  colo- 
nists at  Sagadahoc,  the  Mary  and  John  was  dispatched 
to  England  to  carry  the  news  of  their  safe  arrival  and 
to  get  supplies.  On  the  first  day  of  December  this 
ship  reached  Plymouth,  and  Sir  Ferdinando  at  once 
hastened,  "  late  at  night,"  to  inform  Cecil  by  letter 
of  the  fact.     This  letter  is  as  follows  : — 

(Cecil  Papers  123,  77.)  • 

SIR   F.  GORGES    TO    SIR   R.  CECIL. 

Eight  Honorable.  This  present  day,  here  is  ar- 
rived one  of  our  ships  out  of  the  parts  of  Virginia, 
with  great  news  of  a  fertile  country,  gallant  rivers, 
stately  harbors,  and  a  people  tractable  (so  discreet 
courses  be  taken  with  them),  but  no  return,  to  satisfy 
the  expectation  of  the  adventurers,  the  which  may  be 
an  occasion  to  blemish  the  reputation  of  the  design, 
although  in  reason  it  could  not  be  otherways,  both  be- 
cause of  the  shortness  of  their  abode  there  (which  was 
but  two  months)  as  also  their  want  of  means  to  follow 
their  directions,  their  number  being  so  small,  and  their 
business  so  great,  beside  in  very  truth,  the  defect  and 
want  of  understanding  of  some  of  those  employed,  to 
jDerform  what  they  were  directed  unto,  from  whence, 
there  did  not  only  proceed  confusion,  but  thorough 
pride  and  arrogancy,  faction  and  private  resolution,  as 
more  at  large  your  Lordship  shall  perceive,  by  my 
next,  with  the  particulars  thereof;  in  the  meantime,  I 
have  sent  this  inclosed,  humbly  beseeching  it  may  be 
delivered  to  Sir  Francis  Popham,  whom  I  doubt  not. 


282  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

but  will  at  large  acquaint  your  Lordship  what  ho  re- 
ceiveth,  although  I  believe  he  will  not  hear  of  all  that 
hath  passed.  For  my  own  opinion,  I  am  confident  that 
there  will  be  divers  reasons  to  persuade  a  constant  res- 
olution to  pursue  this  place,  as  first  the  boldness  of 
the  coast,  the  easiness  of  the  navigation,  the  fertility 
of  the  soil,  and  the  several  sorts  of  commodities,  that 
they  are  assured  the  country  do  yield,  as  namely  fish 
in  the  season,  in  great  plenty,  all  the  coast  along  mast- 
ing for  ships,  goodly  oaks  and  cedars,  with  infinite 
other  sorts  of  trees,  rosin,  hemp,  grapes  very  fair  and 
excellent  good,  whereof  they  have  already  made  wine, 
much  like  to  the  claret  wine  that  comes  out  of  France, 
rich  furs  if  they  can  keep  the  Frenchmen  from  the 
trade,  as  for  metals,  they  can  say  nothing,  but  they  are 
confident  there  is  in  the  coxmtry,  if  they  had  means  to 
seek  for  it,  neither  could  they  go  so  high  as  the  alum 
mines  are,  which  the  savages  doth  assure  them  there 
is  great  plenty  of.  Thus  much  I  humbly  desire  may 
satisfy  your  Lordship  at  this  present,  until  I  be  better 
able  to  furnish  your  Lordship  with  the  rest  that  they 
can  say.  I  have  likewise  sent  your  Lordship  Mr. 
Challons  his  letter,  brought  me  out  of  Spain,  whereby 
it  may  appear  unto  your  Honor  what  hopes  he  had  at 
the  writing  thereof;  howsoever  for  my  particular  I  do 
infinitely  think  myself  bound  to  your  Lordship  in  their 
behalf,  and  do  yield  humble  thanks  for  your  Honor's 
favor,  showed  towards  them  ;  their  case  is  miserable, 
and  the  wrongs  proffered  them  infinite.  I  know  not 
how  to  help  it,  but  humbly  implore  for  their  releases 
those  who  are  best  able  to  do  them  good  and  to  ease 


THE   BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  283 

their  necessities  in  what  I  may,  all  the  rest  of  the  ad- 
venturers having  given  them  over.      Even   so   recom- 
mending your  Lordship  to  God's  protection,  I  humbly 
take  my  lei'ive,  resting  in  all  service  during  my  life 
Your  Lordship  humbly  to  be  commanded, 

Fakd.    Goeges. 

I  should  have  remembered  your  Lordship  that  the 
country  doth  yield  Sarsaparilla  in  great  abundance  and 
a  certain  silk  that  doth  grow  in  small  cods,  a  sample 
whereof  I  will  send  this  night  or  to-morrow. 

Plymouth  this  1st  of  December,  late  at  night,  1607. 

Add  :  To  the  Right  Honorable  my  very  good  Lord 
the  Earl  of  Salisbury  these. 

End.  pri.  Decemb.  1607  Sir  Fardi.  Gorges  to  my 
Lord. 

What  a  glowing  description  is  this  of  the  shores  of 
Maine,  which  have  so  often  been  painted  as  sterile  and 
forbidding;  yet,  it  is  not  a  whit  more  exaggerated 
than  the  descriptions  of  adventurers  into  new  lands 
from  that  day  to  this.  Maine,  indeed,  possessed  gal- 
lant rivers  and  stately  harbors  ;  goodly  oaks  and  cedars ; 
valuable  minerals  and  rich  furs;  but  its  grapes  have 
failed  to  produce  wine  to  compare  with  the  vintage  of 
la  belle  France.  Strange  metamorphosis!  Maine 
which,  in  1607,  was  to  be  the  pioneer  in  the  production 
of  intoxicants  to  become  the  pioneer  in  prohibiting 
their  manufacture  and  use!  And  what  of  the  alum 
mines,  the  sarsaparilla  and  the  silk  plant? 

If  the  colonists  had  not  seen  these  alum  mines,  how 
came  they  to  suppose  that  such  mines  existed?     The 


284  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Indians  could  have  known  nothing  of  the  nature  of 
the  mineral,  though  it  is  possible  that  the  colonists 
found  specimens  of  pyritic  shales  in  the  vicinity  of 
their  camps,  and  were  told  by  the  Indians  that  farther 
away  such  rocks  might  be  found  in  large  quantities. 
It  is  probable  that  in  accordance  with  a  prevalent  cus- 
tom, the  Popham  expedition  had  a  mineralogist  at- 
tached to  it,  and  that  when  he  found  any  mineral  of 
value  he  questioned  the  natives  respecting  it,  in  order  to 
learn  from  them  if  it  existed  anywhere  in  considerable 
quantities.  Such  was  Thomas  Graves,  subsequently 
sent  to  New  England  "  to  exercise  his  scientific  qualifi- 
cations," and  who  is  described  as  "  a  man  experienced 
in  iron  works,  in  salt  works,  in  measuring  and  surveying 
of  lands,  and  in  fortifications,  in  lead,  copper  and  alum 
mines."  Be  this  as  it  may,  Sir  Ferdinando  stated  a 
fact  to  Cecil,  as  large  deposits  of  pyritic  shale,  or 
more  popularly  alum  stone,  exist  near  Shagadahoc. 
It  occurs  at  the  mouth  of  Sprague's  river,  near  Small- 
point,  in  Georgetown;  and  an  extensive  belt  of  it  ex- 
tends through  the  towns  of  Lisbon  and  Litchfield. 
On  Jewell's  island  alum  has  been  successfully  manu- 
factured from  pyritic  shales  within  a  recent  period. 
At  the  time  when  Sir  Ferdinando  wrote  this  letter, 
the  manufacture  of  alum  was  exciting  public  attention 
throughout  Europe,  and  was  considered  an  enterprise 
of  great  importance  in  England;  indeed,  property 
bearing  pyritic  shales  appeared  to  the  subjects  of  the 
English  monarch  almost  as  valuable  as  property  bear- 
ing the  precious  metals  appears  to  us  in  this  age.  A 
few  years  before,  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner,  a  gentleman 


THE    BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  285 

of  considerable  scientific  attainment  and  an  extensive 
traveler,  had  discovered  pyritic  shale  on  his  estate  in 
Yorkshire,  and  was  successfully  manufacturing  it  in 
spite  of  the  anathemas  of  the  pope,  who  forseeing  inter- 
ference with  a  profitable  monopoly,  which  the  Papal 
States  had  long  enjoyed,  hastened  to  lay  the  enter- 
prise under  the  ban  of  the  church ;  but  pope's  bulls  had 
ceased  to  terrify  Englishmen,  twenty-two  chests  of  the 
precious  documents  having  been  publicly  burnt  a  short 
time  before  in  Plymouth,  and  the  manufacture  of  alum 
in  England  flourished.  From  this  it  will  be  seen  that 
Sir  Ferdinando  had  reason  to  take  a  deep  interest  in 
alum  mines  on  the  Sagadahoc. 

He  must  also  have  been  much  interested  in  the  dis- 
covery of  Sarsaparilla,  a  plant  highly  esteemed  at  this 
time,  throughout  Europe  and  which,  on  account  of  the 
monopoly  of  the  trade  by  Spain,  was  of  high  cost.  Its 
virtues  are  said  to  have  been  discovered  to  the  world 
by  a  Spanish  physician,  Dr.  Parillo;  hence  its  name 
from  Zarza,  a  prickly  shrub,  and  Parillo,  the  name  of 
the  learned  medico,  equivalent  to  Parilld's  shrub.  It 
belongs  to  the  family  Smilacece.  The  wild  plant  sent 
home  by  the  colonists  was  one  of  many  varieties  of 
the  Araliacece  found  growing  from  Canada  as  far  south 
as  Tennessee;  and  while  it  did  not  possess  the  virtues 
of  the  Spanish  plant,  became  useful,  especially  for 
flavoring  beer. 

The  silk  plant  of  which  Sir  Ferdinando  speaks  was 
one  of  several  varieties  of  Asclepiadacece  all  having 
pods  or  follicles  containing  long  silky  down,  which  has 
given  to  them  the  name  of  silkweed. 


286  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

The  variety  here  alluded  to,  which  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  our  early  colonists,  and  which  their  fervid 
imaginations  wrought  into  a  botanical  wonder  which 
would  make  England  independent  of  Indian  looms  and 
revolutionize  the  silk  industry  of  the  world,  was  with- 
out doubt  the  common  milkweed,  whose  long  pods, 
bursting  in  the  golden  sunshiue  of  autumn,  disclosed 
to  them  a  wealth  of  silky  filaments  as  fair  to  the  eye 
as  the  glossy  roll  evolved  from  Oriental  cocoons,  but, 
alas,  lacking  the  fiber  which  would  render  them  capa- 
ble of  being  wrought  into  enduring  form. 

In  this  letter  is  sounded  the  first  note  of  warning 
against  the  French,  who  were  quite  as  anxious  as  the 
English  to  monopolize  this  wealthy  region. 

Gorges  doubtless  slept  little  on  that  first  night  of 
December,  1607.  He  was  eager  to  gather  news  of  the 
colony  at  Sagadahoc,  and  after  the  interval  of  a  day 
was  able  to  give  Cecil  the  following  information  re- 
specting it.^ 

(Cecil  Papers  123,  81.) 

SIR   F.    GORGES    TO    THE     EARL    OF    SALISBURY. 

Right  Honorable: — It  seems  to  be  most  certain, 
there  is  no  enterprise  how  well  so  ever  intended, 
but  hath  his  particular  impediments  meeting  with 
many  oppositions,  and  infinite  crosses,  as  in  this  small 
attempt,  begun  by  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  out  of  a 
noble  zeal  to  his  prince  and  country,  amongst  many 

1  We  can  determine  by  th5s  letter  very  nearly  the  date  of  the  sailing  of  the  Mary 
and  John.  I>r.  De  Costa  in  his  e<lition  of  the  "Journal  of  the  Voyage  to  the  Sagada- 
hoc," discoven-d  by  him  at  Laniheth  Palace,  appends  to  it  the  concluding  portion 
of  Strachey's  account  of  the  expedition,  and  which,  without  doubt  is  a  copy  of  the 
last  leaves  of  the  journal,  which  have  been  lost  from  the  original.  The  last  date  in 
this  addition  to  the  journal  is  October  6,  and  the  Mary  and  John  must  have  sailed 
very  soon  after  to  have  reached  Plymouth  by  December  1. 


THE   BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  287 

others,  it  is  experienced  for  first  as  he  was  honorable 
himself,  so  he  thonght  all  others  were,  believing  what 
they  told  him,  and  trusting  to  what  they  promised  by 
w^hich  means  his  lordship  was  not  a  little  deceived  of 
what  he  expected,  for  neither  were  his  provisions  an- 
swerable to  his  charge  bestowed,  nor  the  persons  em- 
ployed such  as  they  ought;  inasmuch  as  the  wants  of 
the  one  was  cause  of  inability  to  perform  what  was 
hoped;  and  childish  factions,  ignorant,  timorous,  and 
ambitious  persons,  for  of  that  nature  I  found  the 
composition  to  be,  hath  bred  an  unstable  resolution, 
and  a  general  confusion  in  their  affairs.  For  first  the 
president  himself  is  an  honest  man,  but  old,  and  of  an 
unwieldy  body,  and  timorously  fearful  to  offend,  or 
contest  with  others  that  will,  or  do  oppose  him,  but 
otherwise  a  discreet,  careful  man.  Captain  Gilbert  is 
described  to  me  from  thence  to  be  desirous  of  suprem- 
acy and  rule,  a  loose  life,  prompt  to  sensuality,  little 
zeal  in  religion,  humorous,  headstrong,  and  of  small 
judgment  and  experience,  otherways  valiant  enough, 
but  ho  holds  that  the  king  could  not  give  away  that, 
by  patent,  to  others,  which  his  father  had  an  act  of  Par- 
liament for,  and  that  he  will  not  be  put  out  of  it  in 
haste,  with  man}^  such  like  idle  speeches,  which  (al- 
though he  be  powerless  to  perform  ought)  were  not 
unfit  to  be  taken  notice  of,  because  it  were  good  in 
my  opinion  that  all  such  occasion  were  taken  away,  as 
may  hinder  the  public  proceeding,  and  let  the  cause 
of  sedition  be  plucked  up  by  the  root,  before  it  do 
more  harm;  beside  he  hath  sent  (as  I  am  further  in- 
formed) into  England  for  divers  of  his  friends,  to  come 


288  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

to  him,  for  the  strengthening  of  his  party  on  all  occa- 
sions (as  he  terms  it)  with  much  more  that  I  have 
received  notice  of  to  this  effect ;  which  I  thought  it 
my  dut}^  to  advertise  your  Lordship  in  time,  that  some 
course  may  be  taken,  to  prevent  mischief,  which  must 
be  done  by  immediate  authority  from  thence,  taking 
no  further  notice  hereof,  than  your  wisdom  shall  think 
good,  but  the  better  to  manifest,  and  to  bring  all  to 
light,  without  calling  the  authors  in  question,  your 
lordship  may  be  pleased  to  send  down  present  com- 
mand, to  intercept  all  letters  whatsoever,  and  to  whom- 
soever, and  to  cause  them  to  be  sent  up,  for  I  know 
in  whose  possession  these  letters  are  yet,  and  I  think  I 
shall  find  the  means  to  keep  them  from  being  delivered 
in  haste.  As  for  the  rest  of  the  persons  employed, 
they  are  either  fit  for  their  places  or  tolerable,  but  the 
preacher  is  most  to  be  commended,  both  for  his  pains 
in  his  place,  and  his  honest  endeavors  ;  as  also  is  Cap- 
tain Robert  Davis,  and  likewise  Mr.  Turner  their  phy- 
sician, who  is  come  over  to  solicit  their  supplies,  and 
to  inform  the  state  of  every  particular.  I  have  said 
in  my  last  to  your  lordship  what  I  think  how  neces- 
sary it  is,  this  business  should  be  thoroughly  followed, 
but  if  I  should  tell  your  honor  how  much  I  am  affected 
unto  it  in  my  own  nature,  it  may  be  that  my  commen- 
dations thereof,  would  be  of  the  less  credit,  but  I 
desire  in  my  soul,  that  it  would  please  God,  his  maj- 
esty would  take  it  into  his  own  hands,  unto  whom  (of 
right)  the  conquest  of  kingdoms  doth  appertain  and 
then  should  I  think  myself  happy  to  receive  such 
employment  in  it,  as  his  highness  should  think  me  fit 


THE   BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  289 

for,  and  I  would  not  doubt,  but  with  a  very  little 
charges,  to  bring  to  pass  infinite  things ;  I  will  say  no 
more  of  it,  at  this  present,  only  I  make  no  question 
but  that  your  lordship  will  find  it  to  be  of  greater 
moment,  than  it  can  easily  be  believed  to  be  ;  I  have 
sent  unto  your  lordship  the  journals  that  were  taken 
by  one  of  the  ships,  as  I  received  it  from  their  going 
out,  until  their  return,  by  which  the  navigation  will 
appear  to  be  as  easy  as  to  Newfoundland,  but  much 
more  hopeful.  Even  so  commending  your  lordship 
to  God's  holy  protection,  I  will  ever  rest  during  life 
Your  lordship  humbly  to  be  commanded. 

Fard.    Gorges. 

Plymouth  3  of  December. 
Add.   To  the  Right  Honorable,  my  good  lord   the  Earl 

of  Salisbury.     End.   3  December,  1607   Sir   Fardi. 

Gorges  to  my  lord. 

This  letter  introduces  for  the  first  time  to  the  student 
of  history  in  propria  'persona,  George  Popham  and 
Ralegh  Gilbert,  the  son  of  the  famous  Sir  Humphrey 
Gilbert.  The  Popham  whom  we  see  before  us  "  is  an 
honest  man,  but  old  and  of  an  unwieldy  body,  and 
timorously  fearful  to  offend,  or  contest  with  others 
that  will  or  do  oppose  him,  but,  otherwise,  a  discreet 
careful  man " ;  while  Ralegh  Gilbert  is  a  man,  "  de- 
sirous of  supremacy  and  rule "  of  "  a  loose  life, 
prompt  to  sensuality,"  with  "  little  zeal  for  religion, 
humorous,  headstrong,  and  of  small  judgment  and 
experience,  otherwise  valiant  enough."  These  are 
word  pictures  of  the  men  of  great  value  to  us.  We 
Vol.  II.        20 


290  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

also  learn  for  the  first  time  one  of  the  principal  causes 
of  discontent  in  the  colony 

Ralegh  Gilbert  had  been  exploring  the  magnificent 
coast  of  Maine  ;  had  viewed  with  admiration  some  of 
its  "  stately  harbors  "  its  "  gallant  rivers  "  and  broad 
bays  gemmed  with  verdant  isles,  and  partially  realizing 
their  prospective  value,  had  bethought  himself  of  the 
ample  charter  granted  his  noble  father  in  1578/ 
Although  this  charter  had  been  resigned  to  his  uncle 
Walter  Ralegh,  he  questioned  in  his  mind  the  validity 
of  the  act  of  the  king  in  transferring  to  his  uncle  what 
was  his  own  rightful  patrimony  ;  hence  he  declared  to 
his  associates  that  he  would  "  not  be  put  out  of  it  in 
in  haste,"  and  he  busily  occupied  himself  in  writing 
letters  to  friends  in  England  to  join  him  at  Sagadahoc 
and  aid  in  supporting  his  cause. 

These  letters  which  were  on  board  the  Mary  and 
John  when  Gorges  penned  this  epistle  to  Cecil,  threat- 
ened the  existence  of  the  colony  at  Sagadahoc,  and  as 
we  see  caused  the  writer  sufficient  anxiety  to  prompt 
him  to  suggest  that  means  should  be  taken  by  the 
pow^erful  minister  to  prevent  them  from  reaching  their 
destination. 

Gorges  beheld  as  in  a  vision  a  great  state  springing 
from  this  feeble  colony  at  Sabino,  and  he  believed  that 
it  should  be  fostered  by  ro3^al  power.  In  the  magnifi- 
cent scheme,  the  beginnings  of  which  had  taken  form 
in  his  own  ardent  mind,  he  was  willing  to  play  any 

»The  patent  to  which  Sir  Ferdinando  refers,  and  upon  which  Ralegh  Gilbert 
based  his  hopes,  is  to  be  found  in  Hazard's  Historical  Collections,  vol.  I.  pp,  24-28. 
This  patent  had,  however,  been  assigned  by  Sir  Humphrey  to  Sir  Thomas  Gerrard 
and  Sir  George  Peckham,  according  to  a  petition  to  be  seen  in  the  Public  Records 
Office,  Domestic  Correspondence  Elizabeth.    Vol.  cxlvi.  no.  40,  Gal.  p.  695. 


THE   BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  291 

subordinate  part  which  might  be  useful,  doubting  not 
that  he  might  "  bring  to  pass  infinite  things." 

Only  one  of  the  '*  journals  that  were  taken  by  one 
of  the  ships,  from  their  going  out  until  their  return," 
has  come  down  to  us.  This  journal  as  now  existing  in 
the  Lambeth  Palace  library,  ends  the  twenty-sixth  of 
September,  but  some  of  the  last  entries  are  evidently 
wanting  and  are  to  be  found  in  Strachey's  Narrative, 
containing  the  history  of  the  colony  to  October  6. 
It  is  from  this  journal  that  we  have  quoted. 

The  colonists  having  witnessed  the  departure  of  the 
Mary  and  John  for  England,  an  event  of  deep  interest 
to  them,  continued  their  labor  on  the  fort  upon  which, 
when  completed,  they  mounted  twelve  guns.  Having 
secured  a  suitable  defense  against  possible  enemies, 
they  proceeded  to  erect  a  church  and  suitable  habita- 
tions to  protect  them  from  the  inclemency  of  the 
approaching  winter.  They  also  launched  their  new 
vessel,  which  they  named  the  Virginia  in  honor  of 
their  new  home,  while  Gilbert  explored  the  coast  from 
Pemaquid  to  Richmond's  island  and  noted  its  impor- 
tant features. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  December,  Popham  dispatched  the 
Gift  of  God  to  England,  upon  which  he  sent  all  but 
forty-five  of  his  men,  and  the  well-known  letter  to 
King  James,  bearing  date  of  December  13.  No  doubt 
will  occur  to  any  one  who  peruses  this  letter,  that 
George  Popham  had  full  faith  in  the  feasibility  of 
colonizing  Maine,  although  he  realized  the  desperate 
condition  in  which  he  was  placed,  on  account  of  the 
lawless  character  of  some  of  his  men  and  the  scarcity  of 


292  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

provisions.  Had  his  life  been  spared,  and  had  he  con- 
tinued to  receive  suitable  support  from  home,  we  have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  colony  he  had  planted  at 
Sabino  would  have  grown  to  permanency. 

Realizing  the  fact,  that  an  enterprise  like  the  one 
under  his  care,  which  was  dependent  for  financial  sup- 
port upon  the  hope  of  immediate  gain,  must  be  in  con- 
stant danger  of  failure,  he  was,  in  common  with  Gorges, 
deeply  anxious  to  enlist  the  interest  of  the  king  in  its 
behalf,  hence  he  urged  upon  James  its  importance  to 
the  realm.  Doubtless  he  and  his  associates  had  from 
the  first  expected  to  draw  the  government  eventually 
to  its  support,  but  in  this  they  were  to  be  disappointed. 
The  colonization  of  New  England  was  to  be  effected 
by  a  spirit  of  self-sacrifice  and  devotion  to  principle, 
not  common  to  kings  or  dependents  upon  royalty. 

On  the  seventh  of  February,  the  second  vessel  of  the 
colonists  arrived  in  the  barber  of  Plymouth,  and  Gorges 
at  once  apprised  Cecil  of  the  fact,  as  will  be  seen  by 
the  following  letter  :  — 

(Cecil  Papers  120/66.) 

SIR   F.    GORGES   TO    SIR   R.    CECIL. 

Right  Hororable  :  Our  second  ship  is  returned  out 
of  the  parts  of  Virginia,  but  with  advertisement  of 
nothing  more  than  we  received  at  the  first,  only  the 
extremity  of  the  winter  hath  been  great,  and  hath 
sorely  pinched  our  people,  notwithstanding  (thanks  be 
unto  God)  they  have  had  their  healths  exceedingly 
well,  although  their  clothes  were  but  thin  and  their 
diets  poor,  for  they  have  not  had  one  sick  from   the 


THE   BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  293 

time  they  came  thither,  to  the  instant  of  their  coming 
away.  The  jDresident  and  his  people  feed  us  still  with 
hopes  of  wonders  that  will  be  had  from  thence  in 
time,  but  I  fear  me  there  must  go  other  manner  of 
spirits  to  settle  this  business  before  it  will  be  brought 
to  pass,  for  I  find  the  continuance  of  their  idle  pro- 
ceedings to  have  much  prejudiced  the  public  good, 
dividing  themselves  into  factions,  each  disgracing  the 
other,  even  to  the  savages,  the  one  emulating  the  other's 
reputation  amongst  those  brutish  people,  whose  con- 
versation and  familiarity  they  have  most  frequented, 
which  is  one  of  the  chiefest  reasons  we  have  to  hope 
in  time  to  gain  that  which  presently  cannot  be  had. 
They  show  themselves  exceeding  subtle  and  cunning, 
concealing  from  us  the  places  where  they  have  the 
commodities  we  seek  for,  and  if  they  find  any  that 
hath  promised  to  bring  us  to  it,  those  that  came  out 
of  England  instantly  carry  them  away,  and  will  not 
suffer  them  to  come  near  us  any  more. 

These  often  returns  without  any  commodity  hath 
much  discouraged  our  adventurers,  in  especial  in  these 
parties,  although  in  common  reason  it  be  not  to 
be  looked  for,  that  from  a  savage  wilderness,  any 
great  matters  of  moment  can  presently  be  gotten, 
for  it  is  art  and  industry  that  produceth  those  things, 
even  from  the  farthest  places  of  the  world,  and,  there- 
fore, I  am  afraid  we  shall  have  much  ado  to  go  for- 
ward as  we  ought,  wherefore  it  were  to  be  wished, 
that  some  furtherance  might  be  had  (if  it  were  possi- 
ble) from  the  chief  spring  of  our  happiness,  I  mean 
his  majesty,  who  at  the  last  must  reap  the  benefit  of 


294  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

all  our  travail,  as  of  right  it  belongs  unto  him;  be- 
sides if  it  please  your  lordship  to  look  into  it  with 
those  eyes  with  which  you  pierce  the  greatest  and 
most  obscure  conjectures,  you  will  find  it  most  neces- 
sary it  should  be  so,  both  for  many  public  and  pri- 
vate reasons,  as  first  the  certainty  of  the  commodities 
that  may  be  had  from  so  fertile  a  soil  as  that  is  when 
it  shall  be  peopled,  as  well  for  building  of  shipping, 
having  all  things  rising  in  the  place  wherewith  to  do 
it,  as  also  many  other  hopes  thereof  to  ensue  as  the 
increase  of  the  king's  navy,  the  breeding  of  mariners, 
the  employment  of  his  people,  filling  the  world  with 
expectation,  and  satisfying  his  subjects  with  hopes, 
who  now  are  sick  in  despair,  and  in  time  will  grow 
desperate  through  necessity ;  also  he  shall  seize  that 
to  himself  and  to  his  posterity,  the  which  he  shall  no 
sooner  quit,  but  his  neighbors  will  enter  into  and 
thereby  make  themselves  great,  as  he  might  have 
done,  for  at  this  instant  the  French  are  in  hand  with 
the  natives,  to  practice  upon  us,  promising  them  if 
they  will  put  us  out  of  the  country,  and  not  trade 
with  none  of  ours,  they  will  come  unto  them  and  give 
them  succor  against  their  enemies,  and  as  our  people 
hear,  they  have  been  this  year  with  four  ships  to  the 
southward  of  them  some  fifty  leagues ;  and  the  truth 
is,  this  place  is  so  stored  with  excellent  harbors,  and 
so  bold  a  coast  as  it  is  able  to  invite  any  actively 
minded,  to  endeavor  the  possessing  thereof,  if  it  were 
only  to  keep  it  out  of  the  hands  of  others.  I  could 
say  much  more  in  this,  but  I  am  loath  to  be  over- 
troublesome  to    your  lordship,   and  therefore  I  will 


THE    BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  295 

thus  conclude  under  your  lordship's  favor,  that  I, 
wish  his  highness  would  be  pleased  to  adventure,  but 
one  of  his  middle  sort  of  ships,  with  a  small  pinnace, 
and  withall  to  give  his  letters  and  commission  to  coun- 
tenance and  authorize  the  worthy  enterprise,  and  I 
durst  myself  to  undertake  to  procure  them  to  be 
victualed  by  the  adventurers  of  these  parts,  for  the 
discovery  of  the  whole  coast  along  from  the  first  to 
the  second  colony,  especially  to  spend  the  most  part 
of  the  time  in  the  search  of  those  places  already  pos- 
sessed, and  for  my  own  part  I  should  be  proud  if  I 
might  be  thought  worthy  to  be  the  man  commanded 
to  the  accomplishment  hereof  by  his  highness,  and 
should  think  it  a  season  well  spent,  wherein  I  should 
have  so  many  hopes,  to  serve  my  country,  whereof 
the  least  would  be  in  this  sleepy  season,  the  enabling 
of  my  own  judgment  and  experience  in  these  marine 
causes,  thereby  the  better  hereafter  on  all  occasion  to 
discharge  my  duty  to  my  sovereign.  All  which  I 
humbly  recommend  to  your  honor's  wisdom,  to  be  so 
handled  as  you  shall  vouchsafe  to  think  good  for  the 
reputation  of  him  whom  you  have  tied  to  you  by 
many  obligations,  and  even  so  I  will  humbly  commend 
your  lordship  to  God's  holy  protection,  resting  ever, 
Your  lordship's  humbly  to  be  commanded. 

Feed.  Gorges. 
Plymouth,  this  7tli  of  February. 
Add.  To  the  Right  Honorable,  my  very  good  lord,  the 
Earll  of  Salisbury.     End.  February,  1607.     Sir  Ferd. 
Gorges  to  my  lord.     3  pp. 


296  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

This  letter  but  confirms  other  accounts  of  the  sever- 
ity of  the  winter  of  1607,  in  the  new  world  ;  in  fact, 
it  was  in  Europe  the  most  severe  winter  which  had 
been  recorded  for  many  years.  That  many  of  the 
colonists  were  wholly  unfit  for  an  enterprise  like  the 
one  in  which  they  had  engaged  at  Sagadahoc,  is  all  too 
evident  from  the  frank  account  given  of  them  by 
Gorges,  and  yet,  he  was  not  discouraged.  True,  the 
Gift  had  returned  without  ''  commodity,"  which  was 
certainly  discouraging  to  those  who  looked  for  immedi- 
ate pecuniary  returns  for  their  adventures  ;  but  Gorges 
saw  in  this  no  cause  for  despondency  ;  indeed,  no  one,  he 
said,  should  expect  to  gather  in  an  unexplored  and  sav- 
age country  those  fruits  of  success,  which  are  only  the 
result  of  art  and  industry.  Looking  beyond  immedi- 
ate personal  gain  he  saw  how  important  the  coloniza- 
tion of  the  new  country  would  be  to  England.  Not 
only  would  it  tend  to  increase  the  royal  navy,  and  to 
breed  mariners,  but  it  would  furnish  employment  to 
a  class  of  people  dangerous  to  the  common  weal.  Here 
was  an  opportunity  for  the  avaricous  James  to  acquire 
possessions  of  inestimable  value  to  his  posterity,  which 
his  rival  on  the  throne  of  France  was  plotting  to 
acquire.  He  could  not  doubt  that  the  king  would  ven- 
ture a  single  ship  for  so  noble  an  enterprise,  especially 
if  it  were  victualed  by  private  means,  and  if  Gorges  him- 
self would  go  in  it  and  conduct  further  explorations  along 
the  coast.  But  Gorges  misunderstood  the  character  of 
James,  a  weak,  vain  and  avaricous  man,  to  whom  the 
new  world  was  something  too  distant  and  intangible  to 
engage  his  interest  for  any  length  of  time. 


THE   BEGINXmGS    OF   MAINE.  297 

When  Gorges  wrote  this  letter,  the  remnant  of  the 
colony  at  Sagadahoc  was  in  a  sad  condition.  George 
Popham,  the  mainstay  of  the  colony,  had  been  dead 
two  days  and  the  ambitions  and  headstrong  Gilbert 
was  in  command.  But  Gorges  was  in  blissful  ignor- 
ance of  this  new  calamity,  which  had  befallen  his 
enterprise,  and  he  bent  all  his  energies  towards  gath- 
ering supplies  for  the  hungry  colonists. 

The  next  letter  of  Gorges  bears  date  the  twentieth  of 
March,  and  opens  with  a  reference  to  Challons,  whom 
he  had  before  dispatched  on  an  expedition  to  the 
shores  of  Maine,  and  who  was  then  a  prisoner  in  Spain. 
It  inclosed  a  letter  to  Cecil  disclosing  the  effect  which 
that  statesman's  efforts  in  the  interest  of  the  prisoners 
in  Spanish  dungeons  had  produced,  and  Gorges  with 
just  indignation  ventures  the  remark,  that  if  the  king 
did  not  choose  to  sustain  the  rights  of  his  subjects,  he 
might  at  least  permit  them  "  to  use  their  best  means 
to  right  themselves  of  their  insupportable  wrongs." 
provided  that  they  violated  no  article  of  peace  further 
than  the  Spanish  had  already  done. 

But  the  most  important  information  to  us,  contained 
in  this  letter,  is  the  announcement  that  he  had  victu- 
aled two  ships  and  already  dispatched  them  from 
Topsham,  and  would  send  a  third  of  two  hundred  tons 
burden  in  May.  "  We  frame,"  said  he,  "  unto  our- 
selves many  reasons  of  infinite  good,  that  is  likely  to 
befall  our  country,  if  our  means  fail  not  to  accomplish 
it.  But  we  hope  before  summer  be  past,  to  give  such 
satisfaction  to  the  world  hereof,  as  none  that  be  lovers 
of  their  nation,  but  will  (for  one  cause  or   other)   be 


298  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

willing  to  wish  it  well  at  the  least,  what  crosses  soever 
we  have  received  heretofore." 

The  two  vessels,  one  of  which  was  the  Mary  and 
John,  which  had  already  departed  from  Topsham,  bore 
to  the  colonists  the  news  of  Chief  Justice  Popham's 
death  in  the  preceding  June ;  but  George  Popham 
was  not  alive  to  hear  the  tidings  of  his  kinsman's  death. 
Those  of  the  colony  who  remained,  doubtless  the 
better  portion  of  tliose  who  originally  formed  it,  the 
more  tarbulent  men  having  been  sent  home  in  the 
preceding  December,  were  in  good  condition.  They 
had  collected  a  stock  of  furs  and  had  the  Virginia 
afloat,  intending,  doubtless,  to  employ  her  in  explora- 
tions during  the  summer ;  but  already  an  event  had 
occurred  in  England  which  was  to  be  fatal  to  the 
existence  of  the  colony. 

In  July,  1608,  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  and  his  associ- 
ciates  dispatched  the  third  ship,  of  which  the  former 
had  written  to  Cecil  in  March,  bearing  provisions  and 
possibly  men  to  strengthen  the  colony,  but  while  this 
ship  was  spreading  her  sails  to  the  winds  which  would 
waft  her  across  the  Atlantic,  news  was  carried  to  her 
of  the  death  of  Sir  John  Gilbert,  the  elder  brother 
of  Ralegh  Gilbert,  then  in  command  at  Sagadahoc. 
Being  the  heir  of  Sir  John,  Ralegh  Gilbert,  when  he 
received  the  news  of  his  brother's  death,  deemed  it 
imperative  that  he  should  return  to  England  and  take 
charge  of  his  inheritance.  There  seems  to  have  been 
no  man  in  the  colony  of  sufficient  ability  to  take  his 
place  ;  hence  it  was  decided  to  break  up  the  settlement 
and  return  home.     Had  the  colony   possessed   a   few 


THE    BEGINNINGS    OF   MAINE.  299 

governing  minds,  it  might  still  have  proved  a  success ; 
but  having  no  one  to  assume  Gilbert's  place,  and  per- 
haps, if  Biard's  account  be  true,  influenced  by  the  loss 
of  a  number  of  their  companions,  the  colonists  all 
took  passage  with  Gilbert  for  home,  and  the  aban- 
doned settlement  of  Sabino  became  but  an  object  of 
curious  regard  to  wandering  tribes  of  savages,  and 
Christians  of  another  race  and  creed,  quite  as  hostile 
to  Anglo-Saxon  success. 

The  return  of  the  vessels  to  England  with  the  colo- 
nists overwhelmed  Gorges  with  disappointment,  which 
years  after,  when  writing  on  the  subject,  found  expres- 
sion in  that  graphic  sentence, "  All  our  former  hopes  were 
frozen  to  death."  In  spite  of  this  severe  blow  to  his 
hopes,  he  did  not,  however,  despair  of  ultimate  suc- 
cess in  planting  colonies  in  the  new  world,  and  al- 
though all  thought  of  farther  colonial  enterprise  was 
"wholly  given  over  by  the  body  of  the  adventurers," 
he  was  firm  in  his  determination  to  go  forward  as  best 
he  could,  "not  doubting,"  he  says,  "but  God  would 
effect  that  which  men  despaired  of,"  and,  as  he  could 
get  no  help  from  others,  he  tells  us  that  he  "became 
owner  of  a  ship  —  fit  for  that  employment,"  and 
"under  color  of  fishing  and  trade,"  sent  her  across  the 
Atlantic.  Of  his  persistent  efforts  at  colonization  for 
nearly  forty  years  after  the  date  of  these  letters 
we  know  much,  as  not  long  before  his  death  he  em- 
bodied many  particulars  concerning  them  in  his  little 
book,    "  A   Brief  Narration."  » 

Written  in  advanced  age,  and  so  long  after  the 
occurrence  of  the  events  which  are  described  in  it,  the 


300  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

"Narration"  leaves  in  obscurity  much  of  which  we 
would  know  more.  Yet,  upon  the  whole,  it  has  proved 
of  great  value  to  those  who  have  desired  to  know 
something  of  the  beginnings  of  Maine.  Of  the  failure 
of  Gorges  to  perfect  his  colonial  schemes  we  also  know. 
No  one  realized  this  failure  better  than  himself,  as  we 
may  see  from  these  words  with  which  he  closed  the 
recital  of  his  life-work  —  words,  however,  which  have 
in  them  a  ring  of  triumph :  "  But  I  end  and  leave  all 
to  Him  who  is  the  only  author  of  all  goodness,  and 
knows  best  His  own  time  to  bring  his  will  to  be  made 
manifest,  and  appoints  his  instruments  for  the  accomp- 
lishment thereof;  to  whose  pleasure  it  becomes  every 
one  of  us  to  submit  ourselves,  as  to  that  mighty  God 
and  great  and  gracious  Lord,  to  whom  all  glory  doth 
belong." 


JUDGE   DAVID   SEWALL.  301 


MEMOIR  OF 
JUDGE  DAVID  SEWALL,  LL.D. 

Read  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  May  25,  1SS3. 

BY    EDWARD    P.    BUENHAM. 

David  Sewall,  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 
Maine  Historical  Society,  was  born  in  York,  October  7, 
1735,  and  was  the  son  of  Samuel  and  Sarah  (Bachellor) 
Sewall.  He  graduated  in  1755,  at  Harvard  College,  in 
the  same  class  with  President  John  Adams,  Sir  John 
Wentworth,  Governor  of  New  Hampshire,  United  States 
Senator  Tristram  Dalton ;  and  ranked  ten  in  a  class  of 
twenty-four.  He  studied  law  in  Portsmouth  with  Judge 
William  Parker,  to  whose  daughter,  Mary,  he  was 
married,  December  30, 1762,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Lang- 
don.  She  was  born,  December  23, 1730,  and  died.  May 
20,  1788. 

May,  1760,  he  settled  at  York,  then  the  shire  of  the 
county,  and  was  admitted  as  an  attorney  in  the  court  of 
common  pleas,  July,  1760.  At  that  time  there  was 
but  one  other  practicing  lawyer  in  the  county,  Noah 
Emery  of  Kittery.  He  was  appointed.  May  28,  1763, 
collector  of  excise  for  York  county.  At  the  June 
term  of  the  superior  court,  1763,  he  was  admitted 
barrister-at-law.  April  11,  1766,  he  was  appointed 
register  of  probate,  and  held  the  office  until  January 
1,  1782,  serving  under  John  Hill,  Jonathan  Say  ward, 
John  Bradbury  and  Joseph  Simpson,  judges. 

In  1770  he  was  an  original  proprietor  of  Wolfboro, 


302  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

New  Hampshire,  owning  four  hundred  and  forty  acres. 
May  4,  1772,  he  was  appointed  captain  of  the  2d  mili- 
tary company  of  foot  in  York.  He  was  delegate  from 
York,  November  15,  1774,  in  a  county  congress  held 
at  York  "  to  take  into  consideration  what  measures 
may  be  pursued  tending  to  the  peace  and  welfare  of 
the  county."  From  May,  1776,  to  May,  1778,  he  was 
a  member  of  the  executive  council  of  Massachusetts. 
There  being  no  governor  from  1775  to  1780,  the 
council  performed  the  executive  duties  of  the  province. 
From  this  council,  he  received,  September  11,  1777, 
the  appointment  of  judge  of  the  superior  court,  in  place 
of  Judge  William  Gushing,  promoted  to  be  chief  justice. 
For  nearly  five  years  after  being  appointed  judge,  he 
continued  register  of  probate,  which  indicates  that  his 
services  as  such  were  valuable  to  the  judges  of  probate, 
neither  of  whom  were  lawyers.  While  judge  from  1777 
to  1789,  he  was  associated  with  Chief  Justice  AYilliam 
Gushing,  Nathaniel  P.  Sargent  and  Francis  Dana,  after- 
ward chief  justices,  James  Sullivan,  Increase  Sumner, 
afterward  governor.  The  attorney-general  was  Robert 
Treat  Paine,  afterward  judge.  Few  of  Judge  Sewall's 
opinions  are  to  be  found,  for  there  was  no  reporter  of 
decisions  until  Ephraim  Williams  was  appointed,  in 
1804.  It  was  his  custom  to  travel  his  circuit  on  horse- 
back, the  usual  manner  in  those  days. 

He  was  a  delegate  December  2,  1779,  to  the  conven- 
tion to  frame  a  state  constitution,  and  on  the  commit- 
tee to  report  the  same.  Eight  of  the  delegates  were 
from  Maine.  With  six  others  he  was  appointed,  No- 
vember 30,  1780,  to  revise  the  laws  of  the  Gommon- 


JUDGE  DAVID  SEWALL.  303 

wealth.  Under  the  constitution  he  was  reappointed 
judge,  February  16,  1781,  the  name  of  the  court  being 
changed  to  supreme  judicial  court.  The  two  Houses 
called  upon  him,  February  22,  1781,  to  give  an  opinion 
in  writing  respecting  the  right  of  the  Senate  to  join 
with  the  House  in  fixing  a  valuation  on  taxable 
property. 

He  was,  May  4,  1780,  an  original  member  of  the 
American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  At  the  first 
election,  1788,  of  president  of  the  United  States,  Judge 
Sewall  was  an  elector  at  large,  and  the  only  elector 
from  Maine.  He  attended  to  this  service,  January,  1879. 
Among  his  associate  electors  were  Chief  Justice  Gush- 
ing and  Judge  Francis  Dana,  afterward  chief  justice. 
As  agent  of  Massachusetts  he  disposed  of  the  lands  of 
royalists,  confiscated  by  the  act  of  1779. 

Timothy  Langdon  of  Wiscasset  was,  in  1778,  ap- 
pointed by  the  provincial  government  judge  of  the 
maritime  court  for  the  district  of  Maine.  Upon  the 
organization  of  the  United  States  government  in  1789, 
Judge  Sewall  was  commissioned,  September  26,  1789, 
judge  of  the  United  States  Court  for  the  District  of 
Maine,  and  was  qualified,  December  1, 1789.  The  office 
of  justice  of  the  supreme  judicial  court  he  resigned, 
December  10,  1789.  Thomas  Bird  and  Hans  Hanson 
were  tried  before  Judge  Sewall  June,  1790,  for  murder 
and  piracy.  Bird  was  convicted,  sentenced  and  exe- 
cuted, June  25,  1790,  being  the  first  person  executed 
in  the  district  under  United  States  law.  Skinner  and 
another  were  tried  1792, before  Judge  Sewall  and  found 
guilty  of  fitting  out  a  ship  and  importing  thirteen 
slaves. 


304  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

He  performed  the  duties  of  judge  more  than  twenty- 
eight  years,  until  his  resignation  January  9,  1818,  be- 
ing then  more  than  eighty-two  years  of  age.  His 
service  as  judge  in  the  state  and  United  States  courts 
was  continuous  for  forty  years  and  four  months.  He 
was  succeeded,  in  1818,  by  Albion  K.  Parris,  then  re- 
siding at  Paris,  and  representative  in  Congress  from 
the  Oxford  district.  In  the  circuit  court  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  Judges  Gushing  and  Story  of  the  supreme 
court.  During  the  same  period  the  district  attornej^s 
were  William  Lithgow  jr.,  Daniel  Davis,  Silas  Lee,  Wil- 
liam P.  Preble.  General  Henry  Sewall  of  Augusta  was 
clerk.  The  marshals  were  General  Henry  Dearborn, 
afterward  secretary  of  war,  John  Hobby,  Isaac  Parker, 
afterward  chief  justice,  Thomas  G.  Thornton  of  Saco. 
Judge  Sewall  was  chosen,  May,  1790,  to  represent 
York  in  the  general  court,  but  the  House  decided 
adversely  to  his  claim  because  of  his  being  United 
States  judge.  This  decision  he  considered  arbitrary 
and  unconstitutional. 

Judge  Sewall,  whose  wife  (Mary  Parker),  had  de- 
ceased in  1788,  was  married  at  Hampton  Falls,  New 
Hampshire,  November  21,  1790,  to  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Langdon.  He  was  named 
one  of  the  trustees  in  the  charter  of  Berwick  Academy, 
March  11,  1791.  The  Massachusetts  Historical  Soci- 
ety, October,  1791,  elected  him  the  first  resident  mem- 
ber after  the  organization  of  the  society,  and  upon  the 
incorporating  of  the  society,  February  19,  1794,  he 
was  named  as  one  of  the  corporators. 

He  contributed  a  topographical  description  of  York 


JUDGE  DAVID  SEWALL.  305 

to  volume  three  of  the  collections  of  the  society ;  also 
a  transcript  in  his  own  beautiful  hand  of  early  records 
of  Maine,  which  is  now  in  the  cabinet  of  the  society. 
Late  in  life  —  in  1821  —  he  wrote  an  entertaining 
narrative  of  a  journey  from  Cambridge  to  Portsmouth 
(1754)  and  return,  by  himself  and  Tutor  Flynt,  then 
eighty  years  old,  in  a  chair  drawn  by  a  pacing  mare. 
This  paper  was  printed  in  the  proceedings  for  January, 
1878. 

Judge  Sewall  was  a  member  of  the  first  board  of  over- 
seers of  Bowdoin  college,  and  was  the  person  named  in 
the  charter  to  iBx  the  time  and  place  of  the  first  meeting 
and  give  notice  of  the  same.  They  met  at  Portland, 
December  31,  1794.  He  was  one  of  tbe  early  bene- 
factors of  the  college,  and  the  "  Sewall  prize  "  is  annu- 
ally awarded.  For  many  years  he  was  an  overseer  and 
part  of  the  time  president  of  the  board.  The  college 
conferred  upon  him  in  1812,  the  degree  of  doctor  of 
laws.  His  portrait  is  in  the  college  library.  Another 
portrait  is  in  one  of  the  rooms  attached  to  the  United 
States  court  room.  In  his  religious  opinions  he  was  a 
Congregationalist,  and  from  1803  to  1808  he  was  a 
trustee  of  the  funds  of  the  First  Congregational  Society 
in  York.  Other  offices  of  trust  were  held  by  him,  but 
from  those  that  have  been  mentioned  it  is  supposed 
that  for  sixty  years,  from  1758  to  1818,  he  was  a 
busy  man.  He  died  in  York,  October  22,  1825,  aged 
ninety  years. 

He  was  a  learned  and    upright  judge,  —  a  man  of 
great  benevolence,  unassuming  in  his  deportment,  soci- 
able and  amiable  in  his  manners,  and  of  great  purity  of 
Vol.  II.        21 


306  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

character.  Shortly  before  he  died  he  remarked  to  a 
friend  that  if  he  were  to  live  his  life  over  again,  he  did 
not  know  that  he  should  wish  to  alter  it.  In  our 
county  of  York  have  died  many  able  men  — Pepperrell, 
Sullivan,  Thacher,  Cutts,  Mellen,  King,  Preble,  Holmes, 
the  Shepleys,  Dane,  Mclntire,  Fairfield,  Clifford,  How- 
ard, Goodenow,  Bourne,  Bradley,  Appleton  and  others 
—  but  probably  no  one  was  more  entitled  to  respect 
than  David  Sewall  of  York. 


THE  SEWALL  FAMILY  OF  NEW- 
ENGLAND. 

With  Biogkaphical  Data'  from   the  Diary  of  Hon. 
David  Sewall,  ll.d. 

Contributed  to  the  Maine  Historical  Society. 
BY   RUFUS   K.    SEWALL. 

The  name  is  one  of  great  antiquity  in  England.  It 
appears  on  the  records  of  ancient  authorities  there,  as 
spelled,  "  Saswalo,'  Sewald,  Sewalle,  Sewall,"  and  in 
many  instances  these  different  names  evidently  were 
used  to  designate  the  same  individual.  The  primitive 
name  is  believed  to  have  been  "  Sas-wald,  or  Seswald," 
and  to  be  of  Saxon  origin. 

Nether  Eatendon,  Warwickshire,  was  the  earliest 
recorded  dwelling-place  of  the  family  in  England  ;  and 

»The  Biographical  Data,  together  with  several  original  letters  of  Judge  David 
Sewall,  will  be  found  in  the  appendix  of  the  present  number  of  this  magazine. 

sFuUer's  Workea  of  England,  Dugdale's  "Antiquities,"  "Warwickshire," 
« 'American  Quarterly  Kegister,"  no.  lii,  vol.  xiii. 


THE    SEWALL   FAMILY   OF   NEW   ENGLAND.  307 

in  A.D.  1066  before  the  Norman  conquest,  the  head  of 
this  family,  Saswalo  (or  Sewald),  held  in  possession  sev- 
enteen hides  of  land,  in  the  village  of  Warwickshire, 
where  he  resided,  each  hide  being  what  one  plow  could 
cultivate  in  a  year.  He  built  and  endowed  a  church 
in  the  place  of  his  residence  ;  and  was  supposed  to  be  a 
Saxon  Thane. 

But  in  the  conquest  of  William  the  Conquerer,  his 
possessions  were  confiscated,  and  awarded  to  Henry  de 
Feriers,  a  Norman  knight,  who,  however,  permitted 
him  to  retain  his  Nether  Eatendon  estate,  which  passed 
down  in  the  line  of  his  male  posterity,  to  a.  d.  1730,  a 
period  of  seven  hundred  years.  The  christian  name 
of  Henry,  seems  to  have  been  the  favorite,  in  the  suc- 
cession of  the  family,  to  Henry  "  Sewall  de  Eatendon," 
a  knight  of  the  third  generation. 

In  1607,  the  family  seems  to  have  held  its  eminence 
still,  in  England,  where  Henry  Sewall  a  linen  draper 
of  Coventry,  a  "prudent  man"  of  "great  estate," 
was  mayor  of  that  city,  an  office  which  he  had  held 
more  than  once. 

The  period  of  English  colonial  possession  in  New 
England,  now  opened,  had  become  fully  and  attractively 
established  in  1634 ;  and  this  year,  the  mayor  of 
Coventry  aforesaid,  disliking  the  "  English  Hierarchy," 
sent  over  his  eldest  son,  Henry  Sewall,  well  supplied 
with  money,  neat  cattle,  English  servants  and  provis- 
ions, and  other  things,  necessary  to  the  success  of  a 
new  plantation.  He  wintered  at  Ipswich,  Massachu- 
setts, but  elected  to  settle  in  Newbury,  where  he  made 
his  homestead  in  1635,  and  died   and   was   buried   in 


308  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Rowley,  Massachusetts, in  March  a.d.  1656,'  aged  eighty- 
seven  years,  and  was  the  common  ancestor  of  the 
several  branches  of  the  New  England  family  of  Sew- 
alls,  who  are  all  entitled  to  the  ancient  heraldic 
symbol,  in  a  coat  of  arms,  sable"  cheron  or;  between 
three  gad-bees  volaiit. 

Crest,  a  chaplet  of  roses,  argent,  leaved  vert.  A 
bee  volant,  of  the  first :  and  traceable  in  the  family  in 
England,  down  to  the  tenth  and  twelfth  centuries. 
Motto  "vlvere  est  acjere.'' 

Samuel  Sewall,  the  third  son  of  John  Sewall,  son  of 
Henry  of  Newbury,  settled  in  York,  state  of  Maine, 
was  an  elder  of  the  church  at  York,  and  died  there, 
April  28,  1769,  aged  eighty-one  years.  He  was  the 
father  of  the  subject  of  this  memoir. 

During  one  hundred'  and  forty-eight  years  of  the 
judicial  history  of  Massachusetts  as  a  province  of  the 
crown  and  as  a  commonwealth,  eighty-four  years,  col- 
lectively, descendants  of  Henry  aforesaid,  of  the  Sewall 
name,  have  held  a  seat  on  the  bench  ;  and  three  of  the 
name,  that  of  chief  justice'  of  whom  the  subject  of 
this  paper  was  one.  Having  resigned  his  seat,  on  the 
bench  of  the  commonwealth,  he  was  called  to  that  of 
district  judge  of  the  United  States. 

iMr.  Hcnery  Sewall  (sent  by  Henery  Sewall  his  father  in  the  ship  "Eliza  and  Dor- 
cas," (Captain  Wates  commander),  arrived  at  Boston  1034;  wintered  at  Ipswich, 
began  the  plantation  1635,  furnishing  English  servants,  neat  cattle  and  provisions. 
Man-ied  Miss  Jane  Dunimer,  March  25,  164t);  died  May  16,  1700,  aged  eighty-six. 
The  father,  Henry,  finally  came  over  to  his  son's  plantation,  in  New  England,  as 
recited  iu  the  text. 

2\Villis 

3American  Quarterly  Register,  no.  iii :  vol.  xiii,  Kev.  S.  Sewall,  Burlington,  Mas- 
sachusetts. 

<David  Sewall  was  not  chief  justice,  Stephen  and  Samuel  Sewall  were  chief  jus- 
tices.   If  it  reads  "  two  of  the  name  "  —  then  "  these  judges  "  instead  of  "  whom." 


DATA   AND   LETTERS    OF   HON.    DAVID    SEWALL.         309 


BIOGRAPHICAL  DATA*  AND  LETTERS  OF 

THE  HON.  DAVID  SEWALL,  LL.D. 

OF  YORK. 

Contributed  to  the  Maine  Historical  Society. 

BY  PROF.  FRANK  SEWALL  OF  THE  URBANA  UNIVERSITY,  OHIO. 

Urbana,  Ohio,  July  2,  1879. 
Rev.  Samuel  F.  Dike,  d.d. 

Dear  Sir : — I  beg  leave  to  present  through  you  to  the  Maine 
Historical  Society  the  accompanying  biographical  data  and  let- 
ters of  the  Hon.  David  Sewall,  ll.d.,  of  York,  judge  of  the 
district  court  of  the  United  States,  for  the  District  of  Maine 
during  the  administration  of  President  Washington  and  his  suc- 
cessors down  to  President  Munroe.  I  believe  that  these  papers 
are  of  sufficient  personal  and  historical  value  to  warrant  their 
preservation  in  the  archives  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  and 
perhaps  they  may  be  deemed  worthy  of  a  place  in  some  forth- 
coming volume  of  printed  documents,  and  I  have  therefore  had 
them  carefully  copied  from  the  original  journal  of  Judge  Sewall 
which  has  been  kindly  placed  at  my  temporary  disposal  by  Cap- 
tain John  Fernald,  the  present  occupant  of  the  Sewall  Mansion 
in  York  village. 

With  my  best  wishes  for  the  continued  prosperity  and  progress 
of  the  Society  in  its  important  work  I  remain. 

Sincerely  and  respectfully  yours, 

Frank   Sewall. 

The  following  Data^  and  Letters  have  been  copied  under  my 
direction  from  the  mss.  diary  of  Judge  Sewall,  through  the 
kindness  of  Capt.  John  Fernald  of  York,  Me.,  and  are  herewith 
presented  to  the  Maine  Historical  Society  for  preservation. 

Frank  Sewall, 

Urbana  University,  Urbana,  Ohio,  July  2,  1879. 

'The  Biographical  Data  refen-ed  to,  are  the  same  as  those  presented  to  the  Maine 
Historical  Society  by  cue  of  its  members,  Rufus  K.  Sewall,  Esq.,  and  printed  in 
this  number  of  the  magazine. 


310  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

[Copy  of  a  letter  to  the  President  of  the  Council.] 

York,  Sept.  24^  1777.^ 

Sir.  Since  ray  return  from  Boston  I  am  surprised 
to  find  by  a  letter  from  the  Secretary,  that  my  dec- 
laration in,  and  out  of  Council,  have  not  availed  to 
prevent  an  appointment,  which  my  sentiments  have 
uniformly  deemed  improper.  'Twould  look  like  arro- 
gance in  me  to  say  that  the  Council  seemed  to  be 
stripping  the  County  of  York  of  its  valuable  mem- 
bers, unless  I  should  add  the  old  proverb  "That  in  the 
the  kingdom  of  the  blind,  He  that  has  one  eye  is  a 
Prince."  My  long  experience  in  the  Probate  Office, 
makes  me  as  thorough  an  adept  in  that  department, 
as  a  dull  pupil  with  12  or  15  years  apprenticeship, 
can  be  supposed  to  have,  and  the  present  Judge  of 
Probate  is  very  desirous  of  retaining  it.  Were  I  de- 
sirous of  being  discharged, — should  be  at  a  loss  to 
nominate  a  successor. — I  have  therefore  acquainted 
him,  that  should  I  be  persuaded  to  try  the  new  office, 
the  Secretary  writes  me  I  am  appointed  unto,  I  will 
still  continue  in  the  Probate  Office,  as  the  business  in 
it  is  small,  that  it  may  be  done  without  injury  to  the 
County. 

Should  I  attempt  to  discharge  the  duties  of  this  last 
appointment,^  let  it  be  remembered  that  as  soon  as  I 
knew  myself  in  nomination  I  did  publicly  and  private- 
ly decline  it,  that  my  private  Judgement  and  Inclina- 
tion, are  out  weighed  and  given  up   to  that   of  the 

1  John  Bradbury  was  then  (1777)  Judf?e  of  Prob.ate. 

'Elected  a  Councilor  in  May  1770  from  the  Province  of  Maine  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  chiu-tcr  of  William  &  Mary.  The  chair  being  vacant,  the  major  part 
of  the  Council  perfonneU  the  duties  of  Governor,  Captain-General  and  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. 


DATA  AND  LETTERS  OF  HON.  DAVID  SEWALL.    311 

Council. —  That  I  look  upon  myself  in  this  matter 
as  a  drafted  Person,  and  any  bad  consequences,  that 
may  ensue  from  my  Cormorancy,^  Obscurity,  want  of 
finances  or  Incapacity,  after  endeavoring  to  discharge 
the  duties  of  the  office  with  a  good  conscience,  and  to 
the  best  of  my  ability  will  be  placed  to  the  Council 
and  not  to  my  self — my  dutiful  respect  wait  upon  the 
Council,  and  believe  me  to  be  your  honours  most 
humble  Servant, 

David  Sewall. 
Hon.  Jeremiah  Powell. 

[Copy  of  the  letter  declining  the  reelection   as  Councilor  of 
Massachusetts.] 

May  25,  1778. 

Sir.  To  discharge  the  duties  of  the  important  of- 
fice  which  with  great  diffidence  at  the  instance  of  my 
County  friends  I  have  been  ever  persuaded  to  attempt, 
neccessarily  takes  up  so  large  a  portion  of  time,  that 
I  do  not  conceive  it  expedient  to  accept  a  seat  in 
Council  the  ensuing  year,  in  case  I  should  have  the 
honor  of  being  Reelected.  You  are  therefore  re- 
quested to  communicate  this  to  the  general  assembly; 
that  they  may  make  choice  of  some  other  person 
whose  time  and  ability  will  give  him  an  opportunity 
to  serve  the  State,  in  that  department  with  greater 
punctuality  and  attention  than  is  in  the  power  of 
your  humble  Servant, 

David  Sewall. 

Mr.  Secretary  Avery. 

iSic,    Ed. 


312  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

[Copy  of  a  letter  to  President  Washington  upon  being  ap- 
pointed Judge  of  the  District  Court  of  Maine.] 

York,  Nov.  24^  1789. 

Sir.  The  letters  and  commissions  from  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  with  sundry  Statutes  relat- 
ing to  the  Judical  department  did  not  find  me  until 
some  time  after  their  date ;  this  was  not  owing  to  any 
failure  in  the  conveyance  by  Post  but  to  my  absence 
on  a  remote  Circuit  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court. 
This  circumstance,  it  is  presumed  w^ill  be  an  apology 
for  not  earlier  noticing  their  reception.  The  appoint- 
ment of  Judge  of  the  District  Court  of  Maine  was  on 
my  part  unsolicited  and  unrequested. 

I  fear  Sir,  my  abilities  have  by  the  partiality  of 
some  of  my  acquaintance  been  overrated.  For  al- 
thouo-h  the  Judicial  decisions  of  the  hifirhest  law  court 
of  Mass.,  have  for  a  series  of  years  met  the  general 
approbation  of  its  citizen;  this  may  be  satisfactorily 
accounted  for  from  the  abilities  of  the  worthy  gentle- 
men, with  whom  I  have  had  the  honor  to  be  connected 
in  that  department. 

In  this  new  appointment,  the  Judge  is  to  stand 
alone  and  unassisted  in  some  instances  in  matters  of 
the  greatest  magnitude — such  as  relate  to  the  life  of 
man.  Some  unhappy  Persons  are  now  under  confine- 
ment, within  the  District  upon  a  charge  of  Pyracy  and 
Felony  on  the  high  Seas,  and  whose  situation,  will 
claim  an  early  attention  in  this  court. 

But  from  the  laws  of  the  U.  S.  hitherto  enacted,  it 
strikes  me  some  other  provision  is  necessary  to  be 
made,  before  a  trial  of  this  nature,  can  with  propriety 


DATA  AND  LETTERS  OF  HON.  DAVID  SEWALL.    313 

be  had;  more  especially  in  case  of  conviction,  to  have 
the  Judgement  carried  into  execution.  These  difficultys 
I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  stating  to  some  Gen.,  in  the 
legislature,  to  the  end  they  may  be  thus  considered, 
rather  than  arrest  your  attention  from  the  many  other 
important  business  of  the  union. 

Permit  me  now  Sir  to  thank  you,  for  the  particular 
mark  of  attention  in  this  appointment  and  to  acquaint 
you,  thus  impressed  with  the  Idea  of  the  necessity 
of  civil  government  to  the  nation,  over  Which  in  the 
course  of  divine  providence  you  are  called  to  preside, 
with  a  considerable  degree  of  diffidence  in  my  own 
ability.  I  have  concluded  to  accept  the  appointment 
of  Judge  of  the  district  court  of  Maine,  and  shall  in 
a  few  days  proceed  to  Portland  (about  fifty  miles  dis- 
tant) to  organize  the  same.  Whether  my  Service  in 
this  new  department  will  meet  the  approbation  of 
my  fellow  citizens,  or  the  reasonable  expectation  of 
those  who  have  placed  me  in  the  situation.  Time  must 
determine.  All  I  can  promise  on  the  Occasion  is,  that 
I  will  endeavor  to  merit  them  by  striving  to  discharge 
the  duties  of  the  office  with  fidelity  and  impartiality 
according  to  the  best  of  my  ability.  I  am  Sir  with 
the  greatest  esteem  and  respect, 

Your  most  Obedient  humble  Servant, 

David   Sewall. 
President  Washington. 

[Copy  of  a  Letter  to  Gov.  Hancock  resigning  the  office  of  a 
Judge  of  Mass.,  S.  J.  C] 

York,  Dec.  10,  1789. 
Your  Exccellei^cy — has  doubtless  heard  of  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  judge  of  the  District  Court  of  Maine. 


314  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

An  appointment  on  my  part  unsolicited  and  unex- 
pected. 

Upon  its  being  announced  in  the  newspapers  I  did 
not  conceive  my  self  at  liberty  to  leave  the  business 
of  the  Supreme  J.  Court,  until  the  duties  of  the  year 
upon  the  Circuit  were  ended. 

And  my  Mind,  I  must  acknowledge  has  been  a  little 
agitated  on  the  occasion. 

In  1777,  When  I  was  first  appointed  a  member  of 
the  highest  law  Court  of  the  State,  it  was  not  from 
pecuniary  motives,  or  my  own  inclinations,  that  I  ac- 
cepted the  Trust.  It  was  against  my  intention  and 
inclination.  But  from  an  Idea  that  the  Government 
had  a  right  (in  an  especial  manner  in  times  of  diffi- 
culty) to  the  services  of  all  its  citizens. 

A  diffidence  in  my  own  abilities  for  the  employ- 
ment, was  overruled  by  others  in  the  acceptance.  And 
at  that  period  I  rather  looked  on  myself  (to  use  the 
language  of  the  day)  as  drafted  to  the  service,  than  a 
voluntier. 

The  general  satisfaction  of  the  citizens  and  Suiter 
with  the  determination  of  the  Court  and  the  cordial 
harmony  and  agreement  among  the  members  that 
have  composed  it;^  it  made  the  duty  altho'  laborious 
and  fatiguing,  much  more  agreeble,  than  my  appre- 
hension had  led  me  to  expect.  I  think  it  may  be 
truly  said  in  my  case,  amusements,  or  private  business, 
has  not  diverted  my  attention,  from  an  endeavor  faith- 
fully and  impartially  to  discharge  the  duties  of    the 

1  William  Cushliig,  Nathan  P.  Sargent,  David  Sewall,  Francis  Dana,  Increase 
Sumner,  were  in  office  in  17S9,  and  for  several  years  preceding. 


DATA  AND  LETTERS  OF  HON.  DAVID  SEWALL.    315 

office.  And  now  Sir  I  heave  to  acquaint  you  that  I 
have  accepted  the  appointment  of  Judge  of  the  Dis- 
trict Court  of  Maine  under  a  commission  from  the 
Pi:-esident  of  the  United  States,  with  the  advice  of  the 
Senate.  Which  by  the  constitution  of  Mass  common- 
wealth, renders  it  incompatible,  that  I  should  any 
longer,  exercise  or  discharge  the  duties  appertain  to 
the  office  of  a  Judge  of  a  Supreme  Judicial  Court 
there  of.i  And  I  do  hereby  resign  the  same.  It  af- 
fords me  satisfaction  to  find  the  business  pending  in 
the  several  counties,  by  the  great  Industry  and  appli- 
cation of  the  Court  the  year  past,  (Which  from  the 
first  day  of  Feb.  to  the  last  day  of  November  has  had 
collectively  only  about  Seven  Weeks  intermission) 
as  much  and  more  reduced  than  it  has  been  for  many 
years  preceding.  That  there  will  be  time  to  fill  the 
vacancy  before  the  Session  of  the  Court  in  Febuary 
next.  And  your  Excellency  will  excuse  my  express- 
ing my  earnest  desire  that  some  Person  may  be  ap- 
pointed in  my  stead  that  will  fill  the  department  with 
reputation,  and  be  also  agreeable  to  my  worthy  breth- 
ren, and  fellow  laborers  remaining  in  that  important 
Station. 

For  in  addition  to  what  is  to  other  Citizens  of  hav- 
ing their  Person  and  property  under  the  protection  of 
the  government  of  Massachusetts,  by  an  impartial 
interpretation  of  the  laws,  I  feel  myself  particularly 
interested  that  the  vacancy  made  by  my  Resignation 

iJudge  Gushing  was  in  1789  appointed  an  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Judicial  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  Sargeant,  was  appointed  chief  justice, 
Robt.  T.  Paine  and  Theophilus  Bradbury  supplied  the  vacant  seats.  Upon  the 
death  of  Sargeant,  Dana  became  chief  justice. 


316  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

should  be  filled,  by  a  Gent  of  Integrity,  Reputation, 
and  abilities — And  of  such  I  suppose  there  are  several 
within  the  Government,  and  who  would  also  be  agree- 
able— It  shall  be  my  endeavor  in  addition  to  an  Opin- 
ion upon  some  law  Question  that  stand  continued  for 
advisement  (Which  they  have  a  mind  of  claim  upon 
for)  to  afford  them  all  the  Constitutional  aid  in  my 
power.  Wishing  your  excellency  all  the  satisfaction 
and  happiness,  your  laborious  Station  of  first  Magis- 
trate of  the  Commonwealth  requires 

I  am  Sir  your  Obedient 

humble  Servant 
David  Sewall 
Gov.  Hancock. 

[Copy  of  a  Letter  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  John  Q.  Adams.] 

York  Jan^  9"^  1818. 
Sir.  —  bavins^  officiated  as  Judyje  of  the  district 
Court  of  Maine  for  23  years  without  for  once  being 
prevented  attending  its  duties  by  any  providential 
event.  I  think  my  age  and  the  distance,  from  the 
place  where  the  Courts  are  holden  render  it  uncertain 
whether  I  shall  hereafter  be  able  to  attend  I  therefore 
inclose  my  Resignation  of  the  Said  Office,  which  you 
are  desired  to  lay  before  the  President  to  the  end  a 
successor  may  be  seasonably  appointed.  And  in  that 
respect  I  take  the  liberty  to  Suggest,  That  Stephen 
Longfellow  Jun^',  Nicholas  Emory,  Ezekiel  Whitman, 
Josiah  Stebbius  &  Prentiss  Mellen,  are  Persons  of  es- 
tablished character,  for  Integrity,  Morality,  and  re- 
spectable in  the  knowledge  of  Jurisprudence,  that  in 


DATA    AND    LETTERS    OF    HON.    DAVID    SEWALL.  317 

my  humble    Opinion  either  of   them  are  quaUfied  to 
perform  the  duties  of  that  office. 

I  am  Sir  your  humble  Servant. 

David  Sewall. 
Hon^^®  John  Q  Adams 

Secry  of  State  of  the  U.  S. 

[Indorsed  in  the  above  was  the  following  to  James  Munroe 
President  of  U.   S.] 

York.  Jan^  9*^  1818. 

Sir. —  The  Judge  of  Maine  District  recollects  with 
satisfaction,  the  honour  and  pleasure  he  received  by 
having  the  first  Magistrate  of  the  Union  under  his 
Koof. —  That  not  with  standing  his  powers  of  Body  & 
mind  remain  nearly  in  the  same  situation,  yet  he  is 
Admonished  by  his  advanced  years^  that  they  are 
diminishing,  and  claim  a  relief  from  the  cares  of  a 
publick  nature. 

He  therefore  hereby  resigns  the  office  of  Judge  of 
the  District  Court  of  Maine.  District;  unto  which  he 
was  commissioned  in  the  year  1769.  And  he  makes 
this  communication  while  Congress  are  in  Session,  that 
a  successor  may  be  appointed  with  the  least  possible 
inconvenience ;  and  he  is  with  the  greatest  esteem  and 
respect  his  obedient  hum^  servant 

David  Sewall 

James  Munro. 

President  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

1 M.  83. 


DIVISION    or    THE    TWELVE    THOUSAND    ACRES.  319 


THE  DIVISION  OF  THE   12,000  ACRES 

AMONG  THE  PATENTEES  AT 

AGAMENTICUS. 

Bead  bofere  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  January  22,  1891, 

BY    WILLIAM    M,    SARGENT. 

Much  that  has  been  written  of  the  earliest  history 
of  Agamenticus  (York)  seems  now  very  incomplete,  in 
view  of  the  new  material  brought  to  light  by  the  pub- 
lications of  our  own  and  other  kindred  societies. 

Much,  however,  remains  yet  to  be  found  out.  If 
Savage  would  have  given  a  pound  per  Hue  for  any 
original  record  concerning  John  Harvard,  of  what 
value  would  it  be  to  us  to  discover  the  full  text  of  any 
one  of  the  several  patents  of  the  territory  now  in- 
cluded in  the  town  of  York  ?  Perhaps  no  one  can  so 
well  tell  its  value,  as  certainly  no  one  of  us  can  its 
probable  cost,  as  our  own  president,  who  has  been  so 
lavish  in  his  expenditure  of  pounds  in  tracing  original 
Gorges  material. 

In  the  paper  just  discovered^  your  attention  is  in- 
vited to  one  missing  link  in  the  chain  of  early  titles 
and  history  of  old  York  that  is  of  great  value  and  will 
afford  to  the  coming  historiographer  of  our  first  incor- 
porated city  great  assistance  that  must  have  been 
sought  for  and  greatly  missed  by  such  local  historical 
writers  as  David  Sewall  and  N.  G.  Marshall. 

It  is  pretty  generally  understood  that  the  origin  of 
the  land  titles  on  the  north  side  of  York  river  is  in 

i  Hooke  vi.  Nowell,  Court  Files  1716-18. 


320  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

the  patent  by  the  Council  for  New  England  to  certain 
gentlemen  therein  named  of  twelve  thousand  acres ; 
but  how  many  know  or  have  ever  paid  any  attention 
to  the  fact  that  this  first  patent  was  succeeded  by  a 
second  one,  and  that  in  its  turn  by  a  third  patent? 
or  have  given  any  study  to  the  changing  ownership 
as  disclosed  by  the  different  names  in  these  successive 
papers  ? 

The  writers  of  the  history  of  that  locality  have  as  a 
rule  taken  as  their  starting-point  in  place  of  time  the 
borouo-h  incorooration  of  Agramenticus  in  1641,  fol- 
lowed  eleven  months  later  by  the  city  incorporation 
of  Gorgeana  by  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges ;  yet  Samuel 
Maverick,  who  was  one  of  the  original  patentees  and 
one  of  the  first  settlers  on  the  land  thus  granted,  tells 
us  that  there  was  a  much  earlier  settlement  there, 
with  an  organized  form  of  government,  which  was 
called  Bristol,  his  language  being,  "  and  according  to 
the  Patent  the  Government  was  conformable  to  that  of 
the  Corporation  of  Bristol  ....  for  which  the  first 
combination  was  named."^ 

"  York  "  it  is  to  be  remembered,  had  been  appropri- 
ated by  Captain  Christopher  Levitt  for  his  settlement 
in  Casco  bay  upon  the  tract  formerly  called  "  Quack  " 
by  the  Indians,  and  the  name  was  not  applied  to  this 
locality  till  conferred  upon  the  newly  organized  town 
by  the  Massachusetts  authorities  in  1652.^ 

But  that  the  forms  and  orders  of  good  government 
prevailed  there  after  the  return  of  Governor  William 
Gorges,  and  before  the  issuance  of  Gorges'  royal  char- 

i  New  England  Hist.  Gen.  Register,  xxxix,  36.  *  York  Deeds,  i,  27. 


DIVISION    OF   THE    TWELVE    THOUSAND   ACRES.  321 

ter  of  1639,  is  shown  by  a  recital  by  William  Hooke, 
in  1638-39,  who  terms  himself  "  governor  of  Agamen- 
ticus."^ 

Throughout  the  volumes  of  York  Deeds,  edited 
under  the  supervision  of  our  Society,  there  appear 
continual  references  by  some  of  the  grantors,  who  are 
known  to  have  been  either  among  the  number  of 
the  original  owners  by  virtue  of  one  or  the  other  of 
the  three  successive  patents  of  Agamenticus,  or  else  to 
have  been  the  assigns  of  such  original  owners,  to  the 
divisions  amongst  themselves  of  the  twelve  thousand 
acres  included  in  those  patents.  The  recitals  in  these 
deeds  direct  attention  to  two  distinct  facts ;  first,  that 
some  of  the  patentees  claimed  under  the  first  patent 
of  first  (or  second)  December  1631,  while  others  claimed 
under  another  patent,  which  I  find  to  have  been  the 
third,  of  23  March  1637-38 ;  second,  that  there  were 
two  separate  and  distinct  divisions,  one  made  October 
30,  1641,  upon  petition  by  Roger  G^rd  and  others  in 
August,  1611 ;  and  another  made  November  11,  1641, 
upon  a  petition  to  the  Court  dated  October  7,  1641. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  recitals  referred  to : 

York  Deeds,  i.,  part  i,  9 ;  "William  Hooke,  Samuel  Maverick  and 
Edward  Godfrey  deed  to  John  Heard,  recites  a  Patent  of  23  Mch 
1637  /8 ;  a  petition  to  the  Court  for  a  division  among  the  patent- 
ees dated  7  Oct.  1614;  and  the  division  made  10  Jan'y  (which  is 
an  error  for  Nov.  11,)  1641. 

Id.  i.,  118;  Samuel  Mavei'ick,  for  himself  and  other  patentees, 
deed  to  Roger  Gard,  recites  the  first  Patent  of  1°*  (or  2"*^)  Dec. 
1631  and  also  the  subsequent  Patent  of  23  March  1637/8.  Id. 
ii.,  178 ;  Edward  Godfrey  deed  to  Abraham  Preble,  recites  the 
Patent  of  23  March  1637  /8  and  the  division  made  11  Nov.  1641. 

1  York  Deeds,  vi,  74. 

Vol.  II.        22 


322  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

•  These  recitals  have  engendered  the  hope  that  some 
day  the  missing  one  of  these  divisions  might  be  dis- 
covered, and  that  by  supplementing  one  another  the 
two  would  afford  important  geographical,  historical 
and  title  data, — a  hope  that  has  been  modified  by  a 
fear  lest  both  might  prove  as  incomplete  and  unsatis- 
factory as  the  one  preserved  to  us  has  proven,  which  is 
so  general  and  sketchy  in  its  outline  as  to  afford  little 
of  such  needed  information. 

This  "first  division,"  as  it  is  called  by  Godfrey^  was, 
as  it  states  upon  its  face,  only  a  partial  division ;  it  is 
in  reality  but  little  more  than  a  preliminary  plan  for 
the  division  that  was  made  twelve  days  later  as  by  the 
newly  discovered  paper.  It  has  been  preserved  to  us 
among  the  Massachusetts  Archives^  and  is  printed  by 
Dr.  Banks  in  his  ''Life  of  Edward  Godfrey;"^  but  it 
is  considered  desirable  to  rej)rint  it  here  because  of  its 
intimate  and  supplementary  connection  with  the 
other,  giving  as  it  does  the  sizes  in  rods  of  the  lots, 
which  are  not  therein  expressed,  and  to  afford  an  op- 
portunity to  examine  and  compare  the  two. 

THE    FIRST    DIVISION 

A  Cojjpy  of  a  divission  made  by  m'"  Edw :  Godfrey  and  others 
in  pte  of  12000  acres  of  land  of  Agament : 

In  Performance  of  a  Court  order  at  the  Peticon  of  Eoger  Gard 
&,  others  as  by  the  same  appeareth,  August:  1641  : 

The  Devission  of  12000  m  Acres  of  Land  amongst  the  Pat- 
tentees  of  Agamenticus  October  30  1641 :  by  us  whose  names  are 
here  subscribed. 

6  Miles  &  4  long  &  3  Miles  broad  makes   12000  which  being 

1  York  Deeds,  iii,  37.  2  vol.  112,  p.  12.  '  Maine  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.  ix. 


DIVISION   OF   THE    TWELVE    THOUSAND   ACRES.  323 

devided  into  13  parts  each  parte  will  contayne  154  m:^  which 
makes  }4  a  Mile  wanting  6  poole. 

ffower  of  these  pai-ts  putt  together  contayning  616  poole  In 
breadth,  and  68  lynes  at  Nine  poole  by  lyne  make  616  poole  &  2 
poole  over  and  above. 

There  is  already  layd  out  towards  every  of  the  fower  parts  26 
Ijmes  &  one  over  and  above,  Soe  there  is  more  to  be  layd  out  for 
every  fowereth  parte  42  lynes,  &  the  salt  Marsh  ground  to  be 
devided  in  the  like  maner. 

A  Division  already  of  the  Land  below  M'  Gorges  house  on  the 
Lower  side  of  the  Crick. 

Thomas  Gorge    Edw  :  Godfrey    Roger  Gard 

Recorded  according  to  the  originall  by  me 

Edw  :  Godfrey 

(Certified  as  a  true  copy  of  the  original  by  Edw :  Rishworth, 
Recorder,  10  Jime  1667.) 

It  will  be  noticed  that  no  date  is  given  of  the  time 
of  its  original  record.  But  the  second  or  supplemental 
division  just  discovered,  after  lying  hidden  so  many 
years  in  the  moldering  court  files  of  York  county,  sup- 
plies the  probable  date  of  the  record  of  both  and  enables 
the  fixing  approximately  in  point  of  time  the  date  of 
the  loss  of  the  original  record,  and  with  considerable 
precision  the  place  of  their  first  recording. 

THE    SECOND    DIVISION. 

November  11 :  1641. 
A  devission  of  twelue  thousand  Acers  of  Land  amongst  the 
Pattentees  of  Agamenticus  |  made  by  us  Thomas  Gorges 
Esq''  and  Edw:  Godfrey  Gentled  Chancellers  of  the  Por- 
vince  of  Mayn,  &  Roger  Gard,  who  are  deputed  In  the  be- 
halfe  of  the  sayd  Pattentees  | 
Inp""^  to  Fardinando  Gorges  Esq%  all  the  Land  from  the  Cricke 
below  the  house  vp  to  the  bass  cricke,  &  soe  North  East  from.  a. 

*  Query:  r.  for  poles  or  rods? 


324  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Certen  Oake  marked  for  a  bound  on  the  vpper  side  of  the  sayd 
Cricke  | 

To  Ilumfrey  Hooke,  &  Gyles  Ellbridg  Esq"  &  Willia :  Ilooke, 
&  Tho :  Ilooke  Gentlem :  all  the  Land  from  the  sturajje  of  a  tree 
neare  Hene :  Donells  house,  vp  to  a  certen  tree  marked  for  a 
bound,  on  the  vpper  side  of  Mr  Edw :  Godfreys  fejld,  &  from 
those  bounds  North  East  the  yland  at  the  Harbours  Mouth,  & 
wast  ground  between  the  sea  side,  &  the  lower  bound  North 
Eastwards,  to  remajn  In  coman  amongst  all  the  pattentees  | 

To  Edw:  Godfrey  Lawrence  Brinely,  Willia:  Pistor,  &  Robert 
Tomsou  Gentlem :  All  the  Land  from  the  Last  bound  to  a  certen 
Oake  Marked  for  a  bound  neare  the  path  Leadeing  from  the 
plantation  to  Mr  Gorges  house,  alsoe  all  the  Land  vp  from  the 
lower  Corner  of  Mr  Lynns  fejld  to  the  Cricke  below  Mr  Gorges 
house,  &  from  all  the  s*^  bounds  North  East  | 

To  Mr  Samell  Mavericke,  Ely  as  Mavericke,  Wilham  Jefferys, 
&  Hugh  Bursly  Gentle :  All  the  Land  between  those  two  pcells 
of  Land  last  mentioned,  &  alsoe  all  the  Land  aboue  the  bass 
cricke  from  Mr  Gorges  bounds,  there  vp  the  River  to  a  little  Hil- 
locke,  by  the  River  side,  aboue  the  next  poynt  of  Land,  &  from 
thence  North  East  | 

To  Mr  Humfrey  Hooke  &  partners,  all  the  Land  from  the 
afores*  Hillocke  to  the  Poynt  or  Cove  of  Marsh,  next  aboue  the 
farme  house  &  from  the  head  of  the  sayd  poynt  or  Cove  of  Marsh 
North  East  | 

To  Mr  Samell  Mavericke  &  ptners,  all  the  Land  from  the  bounds 
last  mentioned,  vp  the  River  side  soe  fare  as  It  runnes  North 
Westwards,  and  soe  oner  the  s"^  River  North  West  wards  to  a 
tree  marked  for  a  bound,  &  from  thence  North  East  | 

To  Mr  Humfrey  Hooke  &  partners,  from  the  afores*^  bounds 
North  West  nine  Lynes  In  length,  at  9  poole  p  lyne,  &  from 
thence  North-East  | 

To  Mr  Edward  Godfrey  &  partners,  that  pcell  of  Land  cora- 
manly  Called  the  Necke  of  Land,  partly  compassed  about  Avith 
the  River  &  to  take  soe  fare  vp  as  shall  Contayne  the  like  quantity, 
that  Mr  Humfrey  Hooke  &  partners  hath  on  the  East  side  | 


DIVISION   OF   THE    TWELVE    THOUSAND   ACRES.  325 

The  sault  Marsh  devided  as  followeth  | 

To  Mr  Hooke  &  partners  all  the  Marsh  from  the  first  Entrance 
to  his  farme  house ;  All  the  rest  vpwards  on  that  branch  of  y" 
River,  To  Mr  Mauericke  &  partners  And  that  on  the  Western 
branch  of  y^  River  to  Mr  Godfrey  <&  partners,  &  to  Mr  Gorges 
the  Pattentee  | 

Concordat  cum  origine  |  examined  &  Re  :  Corded  |  July :  2  : 
1646 :  by  mee  Edw :  Godfrey  | 

A  trve  Coppy  of  this  devission  aboue  written  taken  out  of  the 
originall  &  therewith  Compared  this  10* :  d  :  June  1667  : 

p  Edw :  Rishworth  Re :  Cor : 

154  poole  In  breadth,  soe  every  Pattentee  w*"*^  being  measured 
by  a  lyne  of  9  poole  In  length  ammounts  to  17  lynes  &  one 
poole  I 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  was  recorded  July  2, 
1646,  by  Edward  Godfrey  in  his  capacity  as  magis- 
trate —  for  he  was  never  recorder  —  during  the  time 
that  William  Waldron  filled  the  office  of  recorder,  and 
doubtless  during  his  absence.  Waldron  did  not  live  in 
the  province,  but  at  Dover ;  he  came  down  to  the 
places  where  the  court  was  being  held  and  either  there 
recorded  upon  the  regular  books  the  instruments  that 
had  accumulated  for  record,  or  copied  the  record  of 
them  that  had  been  kept  upon  temporary  blotters  into 
the  regular  books,  so  that  both  the  original  record 
made  by  Godfrey  in  1646  of  this  division  and  its  sec- 
ond or  regular  record  now  being  missing,  the  first  pre- 
sumption would  be  that  it  was  lost  with  Waldron  at 
the  time  of  his  drowning,  in  September,  1646,  in  the 
Kennebunk  river,  on  his  way  home  from  attendance 
at  court,  as  it  is  an  historical  fact  that  some  of  our 


326  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

public  records  were  lost  with  him ;  but  that  presump- 
tion is  disproved  by  the  fact  that  the  oria^inal,  or  God- 
frey record  of  this  division  was  certainly  in  existence 
June  10,  16G7,  for  this  copy  is  certified  by  Edward 
Rishworth  as  recorder,  as  of  that  date  and  as  from  the 
original,  the  copy  being  in  his  unmistakable  hand- 
writing;. So  that  the  conclusion  is  irresistible  that  this 
division  was  recorded  in  the  twenty  leaves  of  the  first 
book  of  York  Deeds  that  are  now  missing;  that  that 
particular  leaf  of  record,  as  well  also  as  the  one  con- 
taining the  first  or  preliminary  division  given  above 
were  both  in  existence  September  10,  1667,  when 
Rishworth  certified  copies  of  both,  and  that  those 
leaves  have  been  torn  out,  lost  or  mislaid  between  that 
date  and  1731,  when  Joseph  Moody  made  his  tran- 
script of  the  first  book,  from  which  transcript  these 
and  eighteen  other  leaves  are  unfortunately  now 
missing. 

Some  of  the  satisfactory  results  obtained  from  the 
record  of  this  division  are  :  the  fact  thus  established 
that  for  ten  years  the  original  thirteen  parts  or  shares 
had  been  preserved ;  the  tracing  down  of  those  parts 
or  shares  and  showing  to  whom  they  had  descended, 
or  been  assigned,  at  the  end  of  that  period,  and  w^ho 
held  them  in  1641;  the  additional  number  of  new 
names  that  can  thereby  be  added  to  the  previously 
known  list  of  the  early  landed  proprietors  of  York, 
thus  increasing  the  number  of  such  names  to  twenty- 
seven. 

A  list  of  these  proprietors  is  given  for  the  purpose 


DIVISION    OF    THE    TWELVE    THOUSAND   ACRES. 


127 


of  comparison,  with  references  to  the  printed  Minutes 
of  the  Council  for  New  England  :  — 


In  the  fi  rst  Patent, 
December  2,  1631.^ 
Ferdinando 

Gorges,  [Esq.] 
"Walter  Norton. 
Thomas  Coppyn. 
Samuel  Maverick. 
Thomas  Graves. 
Ralph  Glover. 
William  Jeffreys. 
John  Busley. 
Joel  Woolsey. 
Robert  Norton. 
Richard  Norton. 
George  Norton. 
Robert  Rainsford. 


In  the  amended  Pa-         In  the  Division 
tent,  2  March  1632.2    November  11,  1G41. 


The  same  patentees  except   Ferdinando 
that  tliesie  four  were  sub- 
stituted for  those  opposite 
whose  names  they  stand. 


Seth  Bull. 


Dixie  Bull. 


Matthew  Bradley. 
John  Bull. 


Gorges-  [Esq.] 
Edward  Godfrey. 
Robert  Tomson. 
Samuel  Maverick. 
Elias  Maverick. 
Gyles  Elbridge. 
William  Jeffreys. 
Hugh  Bur  sly. 
Humphrey  Hooke. 
William  Hooke. 
Thomas  Hooke. 
Lawrence  Brinely. 
William  Pistor. 


1  Am.  Antiq.  Journal,  Apr.,  1867,  p.  101.  ^  jd.  p.  io5. 


328  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETT. 


PROCEEDINGS. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  at  Brunswick,  June 
26,  1885. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  at  9  a.m.,  President 
Bradbury  in  the  chair.  The  record  of  the  last  annual 
meeting  was  read  and  approved.  A  report  on  the 
library  and  cabinets  was  presented  by  the  librarian, 
Mr.  H.  W.  Bryant,  and  was  accepted.  Mr.  William 
Goold  read  his  annual  report  as  corresponding  secre- 
tar}^,  and  it  was  accepted.  The  annual  report  of  the 
treasurer,  Mr.  Lewis  Pierce,  was  read  by  him  in  detail, 
and  it  was  accepted. 

The  following  officers  were  then  duly  elected  by 
ballot :  — 

President,  James  W.  Bradbury;  Vice  President,  William  G. 
Barrows ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  William  Goold ;  Treasurer, 
Lewis  Pierce;  Biographer,  Joseph  Williamson ;  Recording  Sec- 
retary, Librarian  and  Cabinet  Keeper,  Hubbard  W.  Bryant. 

Standing  Committee. — Rufus  K.  Sewall  of  Wiscasset,  William 
B.  Lapham  of  Augusta,  William  Goold  of  Windham,  Edward 
H.  Elwell  of  Deering,  Joseph  Williamson  of  Belfast,  James  P. 
Baxter  of  Portland,  Joshua  L.  Chamberlain  of  Brunswick. 

Professor  Charles  H.  Smith  of  Brunswick  and  Mr.  William 
H.   Smith  of  Portland  were  elected  resident  members. 

The  following  were  elected  corresponding  members  : 

Albert  B.  Otis  of  Boston ;  Robert  A.  Brock  of  Richmond,  Va.; 
Rev.  Elias  Nason  of  North  Billerica,  Mass. ;  Dr.  John  R.  Ham  of 
Dover,  N.  H. ;  Llewellyn  Deane,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

Hon.   Hannibal  Hamlin  of  Bangor  was  elected  an 
honorary  member. 
Mr.  J.  L.  Douglas  of  Bath,  in  behalf  of  the  Sagada- 


PROCEEDINGS    AT   DECEMBER   MEETING,    1885.  329 

hoc  Historical  Society,  extended  an  invitation  to  the 
members  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society  and  their 
friends  to  unite  with  the  former  Society  in  a  field  day 
excursion  to  Stage  island  and  Fort  Popham.  Messrs. 
Tenney  and  Dike  made  some  remarks  in  favor  of  the 
excursion,  and  it  was  voted  to  accept  the  invitation. 

The  following  were  appointed  a  committee  of  ar- 
rangements on  the  part  of  this  Society :  R.  K.  Sewall, 
Samuel  F.  Dike  and  Albert  G.  Tenney. 

It  was  voted  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  apply 
to  the  Legislature  for  an  act  to  prohibit  the  voluntary 
reduction  of  the  interest  paying  funds  of  the  Society 
below  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  the  act  to  take 
effect  when  accepted  by  the  Society. 

After  some  discussion  the  matter  was  referred  to  a 
committee  of  three,  consisting  of  James  W.  Bradbury, 
William  G.  Barrows  and  John  A.  Peters. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  extended  to  Robert  H.  Gar- 
diner, Esq.  for  his  gift  of  one  hundred  dollars. 

December  22,  1885. 

The  winter  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  at  their 
library  in  the  City  Building,  Portland. 

The  afternoon  session  called  to  order  at  2.30  p.m. 
by  President  Bradbury.  The  librarian  and  cobinet 
keeper,  Mr.  Bryant,  read  a  report  of  the  acquisitions 
received  since  the  annual  meeting.  Mr.  Curtis  M. 
Sawyer  made  a  written  communication  concerning  the 
vestiges  of  Indian  camping-grounds  in  Maine. 

Mr.  George  F.  Talbot  read  a  biographical  sketch  of 
the  late  James  Shepherd  Pike. 


330  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Rev.  Henry  0.  Thayer  read  a  paper  entitled  Notes 
on  the  Popham  Colony. 

At  the  evening  session  Mr.  Edward  H.  Elwell  read 
a  paper  on  the  British  view  of  the  Ashburton  treaty 
and  the  northeastern  boundary  question.  Mr.  Brad- 
bury made  some  remarks  of  interest,  bearing  upon  the 
subject,  as  he  had  represented  the  interests  of  Maine 
in  Washington,  at  the  time  of  the   treaty. 

Mr.  Joseph  Williamson  contributed  a  paper  on  the 
rumored  French  invasion  of  Maine  in  1798,  which 
was  read  by  Mr.  Stephen  Berry. 

At  the  close  of  the  paper  Mr.  Bradbury  explained 
briefly  the  origin  of  the  French  spoliation  claims. 

Rev.  Henry  S.  Burrage  followed  with  a  paper  giving 
some  additional  facts  concerning  George  Waymouth 
the  early  navigator. 

Dr.  Charles  E.  Banks  contributed  a  paper  on  the 
administration  of  William  Gorges  1636-37  which  was 
read  by  Mr.  Elwell. 

Votes  of  thanks  for  the  papers  read  at  both  sessions 
were  passed  and  copies  requested  for  the  archives. 

Adjourned  without  day. 


May  20,  1886. 

The  spring  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  May 
20,  1886,  at  the  library  in  the  City  Building.  It  was 
called  to  order  at  2.30  p.m.,  by  the  president.  The 
librarian  read  his  quarterly  report  of  accessions  to 
the  library  and  cabinet. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Drummond  read  a  paper  contributed  by 


PROCEEDINGS   AT   MAY   MEETING,    1886.  331 

Mr.  John  F.  Sprague  of  Monson,  on  James  S.  Holmes 
the  pioneer  lawyer  of  Piscataquis  county. 

Mr.  Rufus  K.  Sewall  read  a  paper  entitled  A  Lost 
Race  of  New  England  and  its  Relations  to  European 
Civilization. 

Rev.  Amasa  Loring  read  a  paper  on  the  lives  of  the 
four  eminent  judges  of  North  Yarmouth,  Maine. 

Mr.  WiUiam  H.  Smith  followed  with  a  paper  giving 
some  account  of  the  late  Jonathan  Morgan  of  the 
Cumberland  Bar,  and  presented  the  old  straight-back 
chair  commonly  used  by  Morgan,  also  his  photograph 
with  autograph. 

Mr.  William  Goold  gave  an  extended  account  of 
Col.  Thomas  Westbrook  and  the  expedition  which  he 
commanded  against  the  Norridgewock  Indians  in  1725, 
and  presented  to  the  Society  as  the  gift  of  the  Rev. 
E.  Q.  S.  Waldron  of  Pikesville,  Md.,  the  strong  box  or 
portable  desk  of  Father  Rale,  which  was  taken  by  Col. 
Westbrook  at  this  time.  Mr.  Bryant  the  keeper  of 
the  cabinet  presented  as  the  gift  of  Mr.  A.  R.  Bixby 
of  Skowhegan,  the  httle  bronze  crucifix  lately  un- 
earthed in  Norridgewock,  and  which  no  doubt  was  worn 
by  Father  Rale,  thus  these  two  inestimable  reUcs  are 
reunited  after  a  separation  of  161  years. 

Messrs  Williamson,  Sewall  and  Emery  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  draft  resolutions  on  the  death 
of  the  late  WiUiam  G.  Barrows  of  Brunswick. 

The  evening  session  was  held  in  the  Common  Coun- 
cil Chamber,  Mr.  Edward  H.  Elwell  presented  a  brief 
report  of  the  doings  of  the  American  Historical  Asso- 
ciation at  its  recent  sessions  held  in  Washington,  D.  C. 


332  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Rev.  Henry  S.  Barrage  read  a  paper  on  the  military 
occupation  of  Pemaquid  during  the  second  war  with 
Great  Britian.  At  the  close  of  the  paper  Mr.  R.  K. 
Sewall  spoke  of  the  recent  interesting  discoveries  in 
the  ruins  of  Pemaquid. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  for  the  papers  read  at 
both  sessions,  and  copies  were  requested  for  the  ar- 
chives.    Adjourned. 


AN  INTERESTING  HISTORIC  DOCUMENT. 

Wb  have  been  furnished  with  the  following  interesting  historic 
document  from  the  original,  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs. 
Charles  A.  Milliken  of  Maiden,  Mass.  It  is,  as  will  be  seen  be- 
low, dated  November  17,  1814,  during  the  war  of  1812-15,  and 
is  still  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation  :  — 

PROCLAIM  AT  lOX. 

Whereas,  Sir  John  Sherbroke  did  by  proclamation  capture  all 
that  part  ot"  the  District  of  Maine  lying  betwixt  the  Penobscot 
and  St.  Croix  rivers  for  and  in  behalf  of  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Great  Britain,  I  do  by  all  the  power  in  me  vested  declare  it 
recaptured,  excepting  Castine  and  Eastport,  for  and  in  behalf  of 
the  tJnited  States  of  America,  and  the  subjects  thereof  having 
again  become  citizens  are  hereby  ordered  to  conduct  themselves 
accordingly. 

And  whereas,  it  has  been  customary  for  British  officers  to  de- 
clare large  extent  of  sea  coast  in  a  state  of  blockade  without  a 
sufficient  force  to  enforce  such  a  blockade  :  I  do  by  my  power  as 
aforesaid,  declare  all  the  Ports,  Harbors,  Rivers,  Bays,  and  in- 
lets, from  the  River  Penobscot  to  River  St.  Croix,  that  remain 
in  the  actual  ])ossession  of  the  enemy,  in  a  state  of  rigorous 
blockade,  having  under  my  command  a  sufficient  force  to  enforce 
the  same,  and  the  officers  under  my  command  are  hereby  ordered 
to  govern  themselves  accordingly. 

D  tne  on  board  the  Schooner  Fawn  in  Machias,  this  17th  day 
of  November,  1811:,  and  nailed  to  the  flagstaff  of  the  Fort  at 
Machias. 

(Signed)  Alexander   Milliken. 

Commander  of  the  private  armed  Schooner  Fawn. 


A   MORAVIAN   COLONY   IN   MAINE.  333 

A  MORAVIAN  COLONY  IN  MAINE. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  state  of  Maine  was  settled  by  peo- 
ple of  nearly  all  the  known  Christian  sects— Quakers  and  Shak- 
ers as  well  as  Chnrchmen,  Independents,  several  kinds  of  Bap- 
tists, and  Methodists  and  Roman  Catholics.  It  is  not  so  well 
known  that  we  once  had  a  colony  of  Moravians,  and  came  near 
havino-  a  growing  community  of  those  peaceable  and  exemplary 
people  as  permanent  elements  of  our  population. 

Broad  Bay,  afterward  incorporated  as  Waldoboro,  was  the  the- 
ater of  this  unsuccessful  attempt  at  colonization,  which  began  in 
1739,  and  lasted  till  1770,  when  the  last  of  the  discouraged  set- 
tlers left  our  inhospitable  coast,  and  sought  homes  among  their 
brethren  in  Bethabara,  under  the  milder  skies  of  North  Carolina, 
where  their  descendants  still  live. 

Mr.  John  W.  Jordan  has  published,  among  the  Transactions 
of  the  Moravian  Historical  Society,  a  paper,  kindly  sent  to  the 
Maine  Histoi-ical  Society,  giving  a  carefully  prepared  and  minute 
history  of  this  early  Maine  Moravian  settlement,  and  telling  how 
it  happened  to  be  abandoned.  It  seems  that  the  colonists  were 
recruited  in  Germany,  and  beside  Moravians  included  German- 
Lutherans  and  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians,  numbering  about  one 
thousand  persons.  They  had  been  induced  to  emigrate  by  the 
son  of  Samuel  Waldo,  sent  out  as  an  agent,  and  were  promised 
each  one  hundred  acres  of  land  if  they  settled  on  the  Waldo 
estate.  But  after  taking  up  their  lands  they  found  their  titles 
defective,  and  some  had  to  purchase  their  holdings,  while  others 
got  discouraged  and  abandoned  them.  The  land  was  poor  ;  they 
had  no  ploughs,  cultivating  grain  with  hoes.  The  winters  were 
long  and  cold,  and  the  children  had  no  clothing  but  shirts. 

Spiritually  they  prospered,  held  meetings  and  love-feasts,  and 
gained  converts.  Their  other  world  affairs  got  on  better  than 
their  this  world  affairs,  for  although  the  rival  Reformed  Pastor 
Schaiffer  got  ahead  at  first  by  slandering  the  blameless  flock  and 
their  shepherd,  a  story  soon  came  to  the  settlement  from  a  de- 
serted wife,  of  an  unsavory  reputation  of  the  parson,  under 
which  his  influence  and  power  of  perseciation  suddenly  succumbed. 
Still  the  worldly  difticulties  were  too  serious,  and  in  two  ship- 
ments the  entire  Moravian  contingent  abandoned  Maine,  and 
found  refuge  in  North  Carolina. 


334  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


BIOGRAPHICAL   DATA 

or  THE 

PUBLIC  LIFE  OF  JUDGE  DAVID  SEWALL. 

Presented   to   tlie  Maine   Illstorical  Society. 
BY    RUFUS    K.    SEWALL. 

The  following  items  are  copied  from  the  private  minutes  of 
the  Hon.  David  Sewall,  of  York,  Maine. 

David  the  son  of  Sam^  Sewall  Esq'  &  Sarah  his  Wife  was 
Born  at  York  Oct^  28th  1735 

Admitted  Bachellor  of  Arts  at  H.  Colledge  July  1755 

PubUshed  his  first  Almanack  for  1758  Nov""  1757 

Admitted  Master  of  Arts  a  Harvard  Colledge  July  1758 

Went  to  Housekeejiing  at  York  in  Company  with  Doc'  Job 
Lym;>n  May  1700 

Admitted  &  Sworn  as  Attorney  at  Law  in  the  Inferiour  Court 
of  Common  pleas  at  York  July  1760 

Admitted  Barister  at  Law  in  the  Supe""  Court  of  the  Mass^ 
Bay  June  Term  at  York  1763 

Married  by  the  Rev''  Samuel  Langdon  d.d.  to  Mary  Parker  the 
Daughter  of  VV"  Parker  Esq'  of  Portsm  Thursday  DecemV  SO^^ 
1GC2. 

She  was  Born  23"i  Decem'  1738.     Obiit  28  May  1788.     2.  p.m. 

P"'irst  Chosen  by  the  General  Court  of  the  Mass"^  Bay  Collector 
of  Excise  for  the  County  of  York  &  Coraniissionated  under  the 
Seal  of  the  s^  Province  to  j"  office  May  28"^  1703 

Appointed  by  the  Governour  and  Council  under  the  Seal  of 
the  Province  Register  of  the  Probate  of  Wills  for  York  County 
May  28  1766 

Appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  the  County  of  York 
Nov  i'^  1767 

&  Sworn  into  the  office  Jan^  6""  1708 


BIOGRAPHICAL   DATA    OF   JUDGE    DAVID    SEAVALL.  335 

Appointed  Cap*  of  the  2""^  Military  Com])aiiy  of  Fort  in  the 
Town  of  York  May  4  1772 

Chosen  one  of  the  Delegates  for  the  Town  of  York  to  rep- 
resent them  in  a  County  Ct)ngress  Nov.  7"^  1774 

Appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Quoi'um  for  the  County  of  York, 
by  the  Mass^"  Councill  Sep""  (5"^  1775 

Chosen  a  Councillor  for  the  Province  of  Mayne  May  1776 

Appointed  by  the  Massachusetts  Council  a.  Justice  of  the  Sup"" 
Court  Sep^  IV^  Mil 

And  first  took  a  seat  in  said  Court  at  Salem  y®  first  Tu^  Nov' 
1777 

Resigned  a  seat  in  Council  May  30*  1778 

Appointed  a  Jiistice  of  the  Quorum  through  the  State  of 
Massachusetts  Baj^  By  Commission  from  y®  Council  Dec.  25  1778 

Chosen  by  the  Town  of  York  a  delegate  for  forming  a  Consti- 
tution or  frame  of  Government,  &  was  also  on  the  Committee  of 
Convention,  for  reporting  the  same. 

Appointed  by  the  General  Court  with  Six  others  to  revise  the 
Laws  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts  Nov""  30*^  1780 

Appointed  by  the  Governour  &  Council  of  the  Commonwealth 
of  Mass  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  under  the  Con- 
stitution Feby  1(3'**  1781 

&  took  a  seat  in  Court  at  Boston  3*^  Tuesday  of  Feb^  1781 

Called  upon  by  the  two  Houses  to  give  an  opinion  in  writing 
respecting  The  Eight  of  the  Senate  to  join  (in  fixing  a  valuation 
on  Taxable  property)  with  the  House  Feb^  22"*^  1780 

Appointed  an  Elector  of  the  President  of  Congress  under  the 
Federal  Consti'  1789  Jan^'y 

and  attended  that  Service  Accordingly. 

Appointed  &  Commmissioned  Judge  of  the  District  Court  of 
Maine  by  the  President  of  the  U.  States  26  Sep'  17S9 

&  Sworn  in  the  1-day  of  Decem""  following,  and  after  having 
officiated  28  years  resigned  the  office  .Tan''.  9"*  1817 

The  first  Tuesday  of  June  1790,  Made  the  P'  charge  to  the 
grand  Jury  at  Portland.  Tried  two  persons  for  murder  &  passed 
Sentence  of  Death  on  one  Thomas  Bird,  who  was  Executed  ac- 
cordingly the  25""  June  1790. 


336  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Being  chosen  in  May  1790  to  Represent  the  Town  of  York  in 
the  General  Court  in  Jan^  1791  I  went  into  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives and  claimed  a  Seat  there  but  the  House  determined 
by  a  great  Majority  (and  as  I  tliink  arbitrarily  &  unconstitution- 
ally) that  a  district  Judge  of  the  U.  S.  was  by  the  Constitution 
of  Mass'  unable  to  have  a  seat  in  that  House. 

Nov.  2,  1790  Married  at  Hampton  Falls  to  Miss  Elizabeth 
Langdon,  eldest  Daughter  of  the  Rev"*.  Sam^  Langdon  d.d. 


The  above  is  a  copy,  letter  for  letter  &  stroke  for  stroke. 

Benj.  W.  Pond, 

York. 


Inside  the  cover  at  the  other  end  of  the  book  is  a  minute  as 
follows : 

"  Samuel  Sewall his  children  born  in  York  of  his 

second  wife  Sarah  the  Daughter  of  John  Bacheller. 


David  born  Oct'  7,  1735" 


JOHN    APPLETON.  337 


JOHN    APPLETON. 

Bead  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  December  IS,  1890. 
BY  GEORGE  F.   EMERY. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  a  descendant,  in  the 
sixth  generation,  from  Samuel,  the  common  ancestor 
of  the  New  England  family  of  Appleton,  who  emi- 
grated from  Waldingfield,  Suffolk  County,  England,  in 
1635,  and  settled  in  Ipswich,  Massachusetts.  The 
homestead  of  the  immigrant  is  now  owned  and  occu- 
pied as  his  summer  residence,  by  Daniel  Fuller  Apple- 
ton  of  New  York,  a  cousin  of  John.  The  father  of 
the  latter  was  John  W.,  who  at  the  time  of  his  death 
had  been  a  well-known  citizen  of  Portland  for  many 
years.  His  mother,  Sophia,  descended  from  the  some- 
what noted  Williams  family  of  Connecticut.  His  wife, 
who  survived  him,  but  is  now  deceased,  was  a  daughter 
of  Ebenezer  Dodge,  long  a  prominent  merchant  of 
Salem,  Massachusetts.  Their  only  child,  Eben  D.,  now 
resides  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

John  was  born  in  Beverly,  Massachusetts,  February 
11,  1815,  but  his  youth  was  spent  in  Portland,  where 
he  fitted  for  Bowdoin  college  whence  he  graduated  in 
1834.  His  class,  in  which  he  held  an  honorable  rank, 
was  above  the  average  in  point  of  scholarship,  and 
numbered  four  upon  whom  has  been  conferred  the 
degree  of  ll.  d.  These  were  Peleg  W.  Chandler, 
John  C.  Dodge,  Cyrus  Hamlin  and  Henry  B.  Smith. 
Upon  leaving  college  Mr.  Appleton  became  thoroughly 
Vol.  II.        23 


338  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

equipped  for  practice  in  the  legal  profession,  at  first 
under  the  tutelage  of  George  W.  Pierce,  whose  early 
exit  cut  short  a  career  of  unusual  promise,  then  at  the 
Harvard  law  school  in  the  summers  of  1835  and  1836, 
and  closino;  in  the  office  of  Willis  &  Fessenden.  He 
was  admitted  to  the  Cumberland  Bar  June  20,  1837, 
in  company  with  the  late  Judge  Edward  Fox,  with 
whom  he  was  a  fellow  student  at  the  law  school.  He 
thereupon  opened  an  office  in  Portland,  but  did  not 
long  pursue  his  profession,  his  attention  having  been 
diverted  from  it  to  the  more  fascinating  field  of 
politics.  His  ambition  in  that  direction  was  stimulated, 
if  not  encouraged,  by  the  example  of  Mr.  Pierce,  a 
brilliant  leader  among  the  younger  men  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party,  whose  political  views  he  imbibed,  and  to 
which  he  tenaciously  adhered  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

His  first  introduction  to  the  public  was  made  under 
favorable  conditions,  on  the  fourth  of  July,  1838,  when 
he  delivered  an  oration  at  a  party  celebration  in  Port- 
land, which  was  participated  in  by  a  large  concourse 
of  people  in  which  all  sections  of  the  state  were  rep- 
resented. An  additional  stimulus  was  given  to  the 
occasion  by  the  fact  that  the  Whigs  had  a  celebration 
on  the  same  day  at  which  John  Neal  was  the  orator, 
before  a  large  audience  bivouacked  under  a  canvas 
tent  on  Munjoy  Hill.  The  Eastern  Argus,  of  which 
Hugh  W.  Greene  was  then  editor,  claimed  that  the 
Democratic  procession  was  the  largest  ever  before  wit- 
nessed in  Portland  on  any  occasion.  Some  idea  of  the 
zeal  and  number  of  celebrants  is  suggested  by  the 
fact,  that  at  the  dinner,  beside  the  regular  toasts  of 


JOHN   APPLETON.  339 

fourteen,    one   hundred   and   sixteen   volunteers    fol- 
lowed, including  some  from  ladies.^ 

Mr.  Appleton  was  then  but  twenty-three  years  of 
age.     Of  his  effort  the  Argus  spoke  as  follows  :  — 

Mr.  Appleton's  oration  was  all  that  could  have  been  wished. 
There  was  no  intermingling  of  the  political  slang  of  the  day,  no 
attacks  upon  individuals  of  the  opposition,  nothing  that  could 
offend  the  most  refined  and  delicate  taste  in  this  performance  ; 
while  the  principles  of  democracy  were  enforced  and  defended 
with  an  energy  which  evinced  how  deeply  they  were  felt  and 
sacredly  beheved  by  the  orator.  The  whole  was  chastened  and 
well  adapted  to  the  great  occasion,  in  a  manner  that  could  not 
excite  inharmonious  or  unpleasant  feeling  in  a  single  individual, 
of  whatever  political  party  he  might  be.  It  was  impassioned, 
fervid,  chaste  and  patriotic,  delivered  in  a  beautiful,  energetic 
and  impressive  style  of  eloquence. 

After  making  reasonable  discount  from  this  eulogium 
on  the  score  of  personal  and  party  friendship,  the  gen- 
eral impression  produced  by  Mr.  Appleton's  oration 
is  attested  by  the  fact,  that  it  was  published  by  request 
in  pamphlet  form  and  was  widely  distributed. 

In  the  winter  of  1838  Mr.  Appleton  was  called  to 
take  charge  of  the  editorial  department  of  the  Eastern 
Argus,  and  in  this  service  he  continued  four  or  five 
years.  Naturally  an  easy  and  graceful  writer,  and 
highly  gifted  as  a  popular  speaker,  he  at  once  attained 
prominence  in  the  councils  and  leadership  of  his  party 
His  first  official  life  began  as  register  of  probate  for 
Cumberland  County,  deriving  his  appointment  from 
Governor  Fairfield. 

iThe  following  appears  in  the  list  —  By  a  lady  —  "  The  orator  of  the  day  —  If  the  vestal 
fire  of  liberty  burns  in  his  bosom  as  brightly  as  it  is  eloquently  breathed  from  his  lips,  he 
more  than  merits  the  applause  he  this  day  has  received." 


340  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

In  1845  George  Bancroft,  secretary  of  the  navy, 
invited  him  to  accept  the  office  of  chief  clerk  in  his 
department,  the  duties  of  which  he  assumed,  and 
continued  to  discharge  until  1848  when  he  became 
chief  clerk  of  the  state  department  under  James 
Buchanan,  then  secretary  of  state.  In  March  of  the 
year  last  named  he  was  appointed  by  President  Polk 
Charge  d' Affaires  to  Bolivia  and,  en  route  to  his  post, 
the  vessel  in  which  he  embarked  was  wrecked  and  he 
narrowly  escaped  with  his  life.  That  country  was 
then  almost  a  terra  incognita^  which  had  to  be  reached 
by  traversing  mountains  on  mules,  and  a  journey  to 
which  was  one  of  hardship  and  hazard ;  a  country 
which  set  at  defiance  all  rules  of  diplomacy,  and  was  by 
no  means  inviting  but  to  those  schooled  in  the  ranks  of 
bandits  and  hardy  adventurers.  On  reaching  his  post, 
finding  little  to  employ  his  diplomatic  pen,  and  time 
hanging  heavy  on  his  hands,  he  addressed  himself  to 
studying,  as  best  he  could,  the  history  and  con- 
dition of  that  country,  and  made  extended  notes  of 
his  researches  and  observation  of  which  it  was  his 
purpose  to  give  the  public  the  benefit,  but  this  plan 
he  did  not  execute,  owing  to  his  brief  residence  there 
and  the  incompleteness  of  material  gathered  for  its 
consummation.  But  some  of  the  more  salient  points 
of  general  interest  he  embodied  in  a  popular  lecture 
which  was  delivered  before  lari!:e  audiences  in  Portland 
and  elsewhere. 

On  the  accession  of  General  Taylor  to  the  presi- 
dency, he  felt  constrained  to  resign  his  position,  and 
after  a  little  more  than  a  year's  absence  he  returned 


JOHN   APPLETON.  341 

to  Portland  where  he  resumed  the  practice  of  law  for 
a  brief  period,  being  associated  as  partner  with  the 
late  Justice  Clifford.  But,  as  at  first,  public  life  had 
greater  attractions  for  him,  and  in  1851  he  was  elected 
to  represent  the  Portland  district  in  the  32d  Congress, 
defeating  William  Pitt  Fessenden,  after  a  hard  fought 
contest,  by  a  majority  of  forty  votes  in  a  total  of 
about  twelve  thousand.  The  margin  was  so  close  that 
the  friends  of  Mr.  Fessenden  strongly  urged  him  to 
contest  the  election,  but  this  he  declined  to  do  be- 
lieving, as  he  doubtless  did,  his  competitor  had  fairly 
won  his  honors.^ 

Mr.  Appleton  participated  in  congressional  debate 
quite  freely,  and  at  once  won  favor  by  the  finished 
style  of  his  speeches,  and  the  graceful  and  impressive 
manner  of  their  delivery.  This  is  well  attested  by 
the  fact  that,  although  a  new  member  and  one  of  the 
youngest  in  Congress,  he  was  selected  among  the 
honored  ones  to  make  an  obituary  address  in  Decem- 
ber, 1852,  on  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  Daniel 
Webster.  His  effort  on  that  occasion  elicited  wide 
applause,  and  fully  justified  the  honor  conferred  upon 
him.  Although  widely  differing  with  Mr.  Webster  in 
most  of  his  political  views,  he  was  in  full  sympathy 
with  him  in  his  loyalty  to  the  constitution ;  and  in  one 
of  his  speeches  had  eulogized  it  as, — 

That  admirable  instrument  for  its  structure,  its  simplicity,  its 

'In  one  or  more  biographical  sketches  of  Mr.  Fessenden  it  is  affirmed  that  he  was  in  fact 
elected,  but  that  the  seat  was  awarded  to  Mr.  Appleton  in  consequence  of  defective  re- 
turns, which  if  properly  dealt  with  would  have  given  it  to  the  former.  But  the  editor  of 
the  leading  Whig  journal  in  Portland,  a  zealous  partisan,  and  Mr.  Willis,  the  partner  and 
bosom  friend  of  Mr.  Fessenden,  made  no  such  claim.  It  may  be  further  added,  that  the 
condition  of  parties,  and  the  anti-slavery  excitement,  were  then  such  that  Mr.  Fessenden 
would  have  been  compelled,  even  against  his  own  wish,  to  have  contested  the  seat  had 
there  been  good  ground  for  so  doing. 


342  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

wise  adaptation  of  means  to  ends,  whicli  is  still  one  of  the  won- 
ders of  political  science  wherever  it  is  known. 

But  he  felt  constrained  to  add : — 

Yet  what,  after  all,  is  its  great  merit.  Why,  as  it  seems  to  me, 
that  it  governs  so  little.  Other  systems  have  failed  because  they 
have  attempted  too  much.  Ours  has  succeeded  because  it  under- 
took only  what  it  could  perform. 

Having  retired  from  Congress  in  1855  he  was  ap- 
pointed secretary  of  legation  at  London  under  Mr. 
Buchanan,  U.  S.  minister  at  that  court,  discharging 
the  duties  of  that  position,  says  the  historian  of  Bow- 
doin  college,  with  credit  to  himself  and  to  the  country. 
On  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Buchanan,  at  his  request, 
Mr.  Appleton  was  appointed  Charge  d' Affaires  ad  in- 
ierwi,  but  declined  accepting  the  appointment  and  re- 
turned hofne  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  presi- 
dential election,  which  resulted  in  the  elevation  of  Mr. 
Buchanan  to  the  presidency.  Immediately  following 
the  inauguration  of  Mr.  Buchanan  he  assumed  charge 
of  the  Washington  Union,  the  administration  organ  of 
the  administration  at  the  capital,  but  by  reason  of  ill 
health,  was  compelled  to  relinquish  that  position  after 
but  a  few  months'  service  therein.  He  was  then  ap- 
pointed assistant  secretary  of  state  in  fact,  under 
Lewis  Cass,  then  at  the  head  of  the  state  department, 
and  for  three  year's  continued  to  perform  the  duties  of 
that  position.^  It  is  no  violation  of  confidence  to  add, 
that,  during  this  period,  most  of  the  state  papers  em- 

iln  Mr.  Buchanan's  memorandum  of  December  15, 1860,  on  the  resignation  of  Cass,  it 
is  said  "  most  of  the  important  dispatches  bearing  his  name  (as  secretary  of  state)  were 
■written  by  Mr.  Appleton,  Judge  l$lack  and  myself."  The  onerous  duties  imposed  on 
Judge  Black  and  the  president  in  their  own  departments  necessarily  accredits  ittr.  Apple- 
tou  with  the  chief  labor  and  responsibility  in  preparing  those  dispatches. 


JOHN   APPLETON.  343 

anating  from  that  department  were  from  the  pen  of 
Mr.  Appleton,  while  his  advice  and  assistance  were 
uniformly  sought  by  both  the  president  and  secretary 
of  state  on  all  questions  of  public  and  political  im- 
portance. 

In  1860  he  accepted  the  position  of  minister  to 
Russia,  made  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Pickens 
of  South  Carolina,  and  remained  at  St.  Petersburg  un- 
til the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  when  he  tendered 
his  resignation,  and  in  1861  returned  to  Portland. 
His  health,  never  vigorous,  had  been  failing  under  the 
severe  pressure  of  exhaustive  labors  and  exposure  to 
the  severity  of 'a  Russian  winter  which  aggravated  a 
tendency  to  consumption  with  which  he  had  been  threat- 
ened. After  a  lingering  illness  he  died  at  Portland, 
August  22,  1864,  and  closed  a  career  of  rare  promi- 
nence in  public  service,  for  one  of  his  age.  Always  a 
firm  friend  of  the  union  and  constitution  his  life  ter- 
minated at  a  time  when  both  voice  and  pen  would 
gladly  have  been  devoted  to  the  service  of  his  country. 
It  is  known  to  have  been  the  fact  that  one  of  the 
greatest  sorrows  of  his  closing  years  was  the  feeling 
and  conviction  that  had  he  remained  at  Washington 
during  the  complications  which  surrounded  President 
Buchanan  in  the  closing  year  of  his  administration, 
the  horrors  of  a  civil  war  might  have  been  at  least  de- 
layed if  not  averted,  and  the  nation  brought  through 
its  crisis  in  safety.  Whether  or  not  this  conviction 
was  well  founded,  certain  it  seems  that  during  that 
trying  ordeal,  the  president  greatly  needed  the  pres- 
ence and  counsel  of  the  one  who  of  aU  others  had 


344  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

shared  his  fullest  confidence/  and  whose  cool  judg- 
ment and  devotion  to  the  public  weal,  combined  with 
a  wise  and  discriminating  knowledge  of  men  and  the 
trend  of  public  affairs,  would  have  at  least  tended  to 
check,  if  not  arrest,  the  drift  into  the  vortex  finally 
reached. 

The  life  of  Mr.  Appleton  was  a  brief  but  laborious 
one.  He  was  remarkable  for  his  industry,  and  pos- 
sessed all  the  requisites  for  an  accomplished  statesman, 
whether  before  the  public  eye  or  in  the  less  conspic- 
uous but  difficult  field  of  diplomacy.  But  his  labors 
enured  largely  to  the  benefit  of  others  rather  than 
himself,  and  were  of  a  nature  to  leave  but  few  visible 
footprints  to  perpetuate  his  memory.  He  was  a  firm 
believer  in  the  Christian  religion  whose  consolations 
smoothed  his  descent  to  the  end  of  mortal  life,  and 
illumed  his  entrance  into  the  society  of  those  who 
have  filled  up  their  earthly  career  with  honor  and 
usefulness. 

'The  letters  published  by  George  T.  Curtis,  in  his  elaborate  memoir  of  Buchanan,  afford 
Kbundant  evidence  of  the  high  esteem  in  which  the  latter  held  Mr.  Appleton,  and  of  the 
friendly  and  confidential  relations  existing  between  them.  Li  one  of  them  to  his  niece, 
3Ii98  Harriet  Lane,  Mr.  Buchanan  strongly  deprecates  Mr.  Appletou's  return  to  the 
United  States  anterior  to  his  own,  and  adds,  "he  is  a  perfect  secretary  as  well  as  an  ex- 
cellent friend." 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  345 


A    LOST   MANUSCRIPT. 

Read  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  December  18,  1890, 

BY    JAMES    p.    BAXTER. 

On  a  catalogue  of  books  and  manuscripts  issued  in 
1843  by  Rodd  of  London,  an  antiquarian  bookvender, 
appeared  the  title  of  a  manuscript,  which  in  time 
fell  under  the  eyes  of  Maine  historical  students,  and 
awakened  their  interest. 

Inquiries  went  to  Rodd,  but  he  had  disposed  of  the 
manuscript,  to  whom  it  was  not  known,  and  then  the 
hunt  began.  The  British  Museum  was  ransacked ;  the 
Admiralty  office  appealed  to,  and  collectors  bored  with 
questions,  which  bore  no  fruit. 

In  1857,  Willis,  in  whom  the  mere  scent  of  a  musty 
manuscript  awakened  inexpressible  delight,  was  still 
hunting  for  it,  as  we  know  from  a  letter  received  by 
him  from  a  brother  antiquarian.  This  letter  is  as 
follows : — 

Cambridge,  27th  Feb.,  1857. 
Mr.  Willis:— 

I  send  the  Report  of  which  I  spoke  to  you.  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  the  reference  to  Mowat :  but  in  Rodd's  Catalogue  of 
Books  and  Manuscripts,  published  in  London,  1843,  page  62,  is 
this  :— 

"  Mowat  (Capt.  Henry,  R.  N.)  Relation  of  the  services  in 
which  he  was  engaged  in  America  from  1759  to  the  close  of  the 
American  war,  1783,  fol.  18  shillings." 

What  has  become  of  this  I  know  not,  Rodd  died  long  since. 
It  may  have  got  into  possession  of  John  Carter  Brown  of  Provi- 
dence, or  Peter  Force  of  Washington,  or  Lenox  of  New  York. 


346  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETT. 

Henry  Stevens  of  Morley  House,  London,  would  be  most  likely 
to  know  about  it,  though  if  he  wei'e  written  to  ten  to  one  he 
would  not  answer  your  letter. 

Truly  yours, 

J.  L.  Sibley. 

Following  this  letter,  Willis,  who  indulged  the  hope 
of  finding  the  manuscript  on  some  happy  day,  wrote 
as  follows : — 

We  trust  we  shall  be  able  to  procure  some  account  of  Capt. 
Mowat  for  a  future  volume  of  our  collections  ;  it  seems  he  had  a 
long  tour  of  duty  on  our  coast. 

He  was  with  Governor  Pownall  in  his  expedition  to  the  Penob- 
scot in  1759. 

In  1858,  our  associate,  Mr.  Williamson,  inserted  an 
inquiry  for  the  missing  manuscript  in  London  Notes 
and  Queries ;  and  in  1862,  published  a  similar  inquiry 
in  the  advertising  columns  of  the  London  Times ;  and 
again  in  1853,  through  the  London  Notes  and  Queries, 
offered  a  reward  of  five  guineas  for  information,  which 
would  enable  him  to  procure  a  transcript  of  the  manu- 
script. All  these  efforts  failed,  and  in  1883,  Mr. 
Williamson  directed  letters  of  inquiry  to  the  librarians 
of  the  Admiralty,  Foreign  Of&ce,  Colonial  and  Royal 
United  Service  Libraries  of  London,  which  elicited 
only  disappointing  replies.  But  this  persistent  seeker 
after  historic  treasure  was  not  to  be  discouraged,  and 
in  1887,  thirty  years  after  Willis'  first  attempt  to  find 
the  manuscript,  he  issued  the  following  advertisement 
which  he  sent  abroad. 

Rodd's  Catalogue  of  Books  and  Mss.,  London  1843,  p.  62,  has 
the  following  title  :  — 

**•  Mowat   {Capt.  Henry  B.  JV.)  Relation  of    the  services  in 


A  LOST   MANUSCRIPT. 


347 


which  he  was   engaged  in  America,  from  1759  to  close   of  the 
American  War  in  1783,  Fol.  18s." 

I  will  pay  five  pounds  for  evidence  of  the  existence   of  this 
manuscript.  Joseph  Williamson, 

Belfast,  Maine, 

August  1,  1887.  U.  S.  America. 

In  spite  of  these  persistant  efforts  of  Mr.  William- 
son, the  manuscript  remained    undiscovered  and  was 
beheved  to  be  irretrievably  lost.     When  in  London  in 
1885-86  I  was  also  a  searcher  for  matters  relating  to 
Mowat  as  well  as  others,  and  was  as  desirous  as  were 
my  predecessors,  dead  and  Hving,  of  finding  his  own 
account   of  his  services  in  America ;  but  my  search 
was  attended  with  such  unsatisfactory  results,  that  I 
finally  almost  abandoned  hope  of  discovering  anything 
farther  relating  to  him.    I  was  therefore  pleasantly  sur- 
prised to  receive  in  October  last  a  letter  from  my  friend, 
Dr.  Samuel  A.  Green  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society,  informing  me  that  Professor  Justin  Winsor, 
then  in  Europe,  had  seen  a  Mowat  manuscript  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  William  Brown  of  Edinburgh,  and  asking 
if  I  did  not  want  to  procure  it.     Without  loss  of  time  I 
wrote  to  Mr.  Brown  for  the  manuscript,  and  on  Novem- 
ber 20,  as  I  was  on  the  point  of  leaving  my  house 
to  attend  the  monthly  meeting  of  the  Maine  Histori- 
cal Society,  I  received  from  him  a  package  containing 
it.     As  soon  as  I  had  looked  at  the  manuscript,  I  was 
convinced  that  it  was  the  one,  which  had  been  so  long 
sought  in  vain.     I  was  not  intending  to  call  the  atten- 
tion of  my  confreres  to  my  good  fortune,  until  I  had 
found  opportunity  to   estimate   its  importance;    but 


348  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

during  the  progress  of  the  meeting,  Mr.  Williamson 
having  read  a  paper  upon  the  services  of  Sir  John 
Moore  in  Maine,  narrated  his  experience  in  searching 
for  the  manuscript  advertised  by  Rodd  so  long  ago, 
which  took  me  by  surprise,  as  I  was  hitherto  unaware 
of  my  friend's  efforts  to  find  the  Mowat  manuscript, 
and  as  it  seemed  cruel  to  permit  him  to  remain  longer 
in  suspense,  I  could  not  refrain  from  informing  him, 
that  the  long  coveted  manuscript  was  in  my  possession, 
and  that  he  should  soon  hold  it  in  his  hand,  without 
pajdng  five  pounds  for  the  privilege. 

Of  course  all  who  have  searched  for  Mowat's  ac- 
count of  his  services  in  America,  from  Willis  to  my- 
self, have  expected  to  find  a  particular  description  of 
the  destruction  of  Falmouth  by  the  chief  actor  in  that 
forbidding  drama.  In  this  respect  the  manuscript  is 
disappointing,  as  it  does  not  even  allude  to  that  event; 
a  fact  of  great  significance. 

Before,  however,  considering  the  manuscript,  we 
may  well  briefly  review  the  facts  connected  with  the 
destruction  of  Falmouth. 

Captain  Samuel  Coulson  had,  in  the  spring  of  1775, 
completed  the  building  of  a  ship  of  a  thousand  tons 
burden,  near  the  site  of  the  present  Grand  Trunk 
wharves,  and  a  ship  of  his  from  Bristol,  England,  was 
lying  in  the  harbor,  having  on  board  the  rigging,  sails 
and  stores  for  the  new  vessel.  At  this  time  the  non- 
importation act  was  in  force,  and  a  committee  of  in- 
spection, comprising  the  principal  men  of  Falmouth, 
was  appointed  at  a  public  meeting  of  citizens  to  ascer- 
tain Coulson's  intentions,   and  to  protest  against  his 


A   LOST  MANUSCEIPT.  349 

infringement  of  the  law.  After  a  conference  with  him, 
the  committee  voted  not  to  allow  him  to  land  his  goods, 
and  he  was  directed  to  return  them  to  England  with- 
out breaking  the  packages.  Disregarding  this  order, 
Coiilson  proceeded  to  Boston  and  secured  the  assistance 
of  the  British  sloop  of  war  Canceaux,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Captain  Henry  Mowat,  and  protected  by  her 
guns,  landed  his  goods  and  fitted  his  vessel  for  sea. 

While  these  events  were  taking  place,  the  excite- 
ment of  the  public  mind  was  increased  by  the  battle 
of  Lexington,  the  news  of  which  was  carried  to  the 
remotest  hamlets  in  Maine,  and  an  expedition  consist- 
ing of  fifty  men  was  organized  in  Brunswick  by  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  Samuel  Thompson,  a  member  of  the 
Provincial  Congress,  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  de- 
stroying Mowat's  ship,  then  in  the  harbor  of  Falmouth. 
These  men,  wearing  sprigs  of  spruce  in  their  hats,  and 
bearing  a  young  spruce  denuded  of  everything  but  its 
tufted  crown  for  a  standard,  marched  to  Falmouth  and 
encamped,  on  the  ninth  of  May,  in  a  pine  grove  on 
the  northerly  slope  of  Munjoy.  Not  suspecting  the 
presence  of  these  men  in  the  vicinity,  of  which  even 
the  inhabitants  of  the  town  were  ignorant.  Captain 
Mowat  with  his  surgeon  and  the  Reverend  Mr.  Wis- 
wall,  the  Episcopal  minister,  were  walking  on  the 
Eastern  Promenade  when  they  were  surprised  and 
made  prisoners.  This  act  caused  the  inhabitants  of 
the  town  much  disquietude,  and  when  the  officers  in 
charge  of  the  Canceaux  threatened  to  lay  the  town  in 
ashes  if  the  prisoners  were  not  set  at  liberty,  the 
people  were  thrown  into  a   panic.     Women   rushed 


350  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

from  their  homes  witli  their  children  in  their  arms, 
weeping  and  screaming  with  terror,  and  many  hurried 
their  effects  into  countrymen's  carts  for  removal  be- 
yond the  limits  of  the  town. 

An  earnest  effort  was  made  by  the  leading  citizens 
to  induce  Thompson  to  set  his  prisoners  at  liberty, 
which  he  finally  consented  to  do  upon  receiving  their 
parole  to  deliver  themselves  up  the  next  day,  and  the 
guaranty  of  Gen.  Preble  and  Colonel  Freeman  for  its 
fjiithful  performance.  Mowat  was  therefore  permit- 
ted, during  the  evening  of  the  day  upon  which  he  was 
arrested,  to  return  on  board  the  Canceaux. 

During  the  night,  the  militia  from  the  surrounding 
towns  began  to  pour  into  Falmouth,  and  civil  authority 
was  at  an  end.  An  uproar  was  raised  against  the  more 
prudent  men,  who  had  advised  the  release  of  Mowat, 
and  those  who  had  been  the  most  conspicuous,  es- 
pecially Preble  and  Freeman,  were  subjected  to  many 
indignities.  The  town  was  in  the  possession  of  a  semi- 
military  mob,  maddened  with  liquor,  which  exacted 
tribute  from  those  who  were  suspected  of  entertaining 
conservative  views,  and  rifled  their  houses.  Under 
such  a  condition  of  affairs,  Mowat  would  not  keep  his 
parole,  as  he  probably  feared  personal  violence  from 
the  mob.  A  drunken  man  fired  a  musket  at  his  ship, 
and  one  of  Coulson's  boats  was  seized  and  dragged  by 
a  party  of  Thompson's  soldiers  across  the  town. 

These  acts  aroused  the  indignation  of  Mowat,  who 
threatened  to  fire  upon  the  town,  but  was  persuaded 
to  desist  from  his  purpose  by  the  inhabitants,  who  as- 
sured him  that  the  country  people,  who  occupied  the 


A    LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  351 

town,  were  beyond  their  control.  After  several  days 
of  rioting,  the  townspeople  succeeded  in  persuading 
the  countrymen  to  return  home,  and  Falmouth  was 
again  quiet.  The  acts  of  "  the  armed  body,"  which 
they  had  been  "unable  to  resist,"  were  formally  dis- 
approved by  the  inhabitants,  and  when  the  Canceaux 
sailed,  all  apprehension  from  that  quarter  ceased. 
When,  therefore,  on  the  sixteenth  of  October,  five 
months  later,  the  Canceaux  appeared  off  the  town,  ac- 
companied by  four  other  vessels,  no  danger  was  appre- 
hended, as  it  was  supposed  they  were  seeking  cattle 
and  forage,  of  which  there  were  considerable  quanti- 
ties on  the  islands  in  the  bay.  What,  then,  was  the 
consternation  of  the  inhabitants  when  they  received, 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  seventeeth,  a  missive  from 
Mowat,  informing  them  that  he  had  been  sent  "to 
execute  a  just  punishment  upon  the  town  of  Fal- 
mouth," and  that  but  two  hours  would  be  allowed  to 
remove  "the  human  specie  out  of  the  said  town." 

When  this  letter  was  read  in  the  town  house  by  The- 
ophilus  Bradbury,  the  Rev.  Jacob  Bailey  tells  us  that  "a 
frightful  consternation  ran  through  the  assembly,"  and 
"  a  profound  silence  ensued  for  several  moments."  A 
committee,  consisting  of  some  of  the  men  who  had 
before  befriended  him,  was  dispatched  to  the  Canceaux 
to  treat  with  Mowat,  but  they  could  only  persuade 
him  to  suspend  the  execution  of  the  cruel  orders, 
which  he  professed  to  have,  until  he  could  receive  an 
answer  to  a  message,  wdiich  he  would  dispatch  by  ex- 
press to  Admiral  Graves,  and  this  upon  condition  that 
the  cannons  and  small  arms  in  the  town  should  be  de- 


352  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

livered  to  him  before  eight  o'clock  the  next  morning. 
The  small  arms  were  sent  to  the  Canceaux  in  accord- 
ance with  this  condition ;  but  the  four  small  cannons 
belonging  to  the  town  were  not  given  up. 

At  half  past  nine,  "the  flag,"  says  Bailey,  "was 
hoisted  to  the  top  of  the  mast,  and  the  cannon  began 
to  roar  with  incessant  and  tremendous  fury." 

It  is  not  necessary  to  describe  the  terrible  scenes 
which  ensued ;  the  suffering  of  the  people ;  of  inno- 
cent women  and  children ;  of  the  sick  and  infirm, 
forced  to  fly  from  comfortable  homes  in  the  face  of  a 
New  England  winter,  with  no  prospect  of  shelter,  but 
such  as  the  reluctant  hand  of  charity  might  bestow 
upon  them.  It  is  sufficient  for  us  to  say,  that  Henry 
Mowat  ruthlessly  and  needlessly  destroyed  a  thriving 
and  well  ordered  town,  peopled  with  men  and  women 
of  his  own  race,  and  scattered  them  abroad  exposed  to 
suffering  and  death  from  Avant,  hardship  and  exposure. 

One  would  naturally  suppose  that  when  he  deliber- 
ately set  to  work  to  describe  his  services  to  the  crown, 
Mowat  would  particularly  describe  this  event,  the 
most  important  in  which  he  was  engaged  during  his 
whole  career ;  but  he  does  not  even  allude  to  it,  ex- 
cept in  the  following  terms  :  That  in  1775,  "  he  was 
appointed  by  Admiral  Samuel  Graves  to  command  the 
Expedition  Against  the  Seaports  to  the  eastward  of 
Boston,"  and  "  this  done,  he  cruised  in  Boston  Bay  to 
January,  1776."  His  services  at  the  seige  of  Penob- 
scot, where  he  played  a  minor  part,  are  made  as  im- 
portant as  possible,  and  upon  these  services  he  largely 
bases  his  claims  to  recognition,  which  he  bitterly  com- 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  353 

plains  have  not  been  regarded ;  indeed;  he  asserts  that 
junior  officers,  one  of  whom  at  least  had  been  his 
subordinate,  had  been  raised  above  him.  We  may 
well  ask  Avhy  this  silence  respecting  the  destruction  of 
Falmouth  ?  and  why  this  studious  neglect  of  an  active 
officer,  who  was  evidently  not  backward  in  pressing 
his  claims  upon  the  attention  of  his  superiors  ?  If  he 
had  performed  the  services  intrusted  to  him  by  Ad- 
miral Graves  with  discretion,  why  did  not  that  officer 
support  his  claims,  and  why  did  Sir  George  Collier, 
who  raised  the  seige  of  Penobscot,  and  Lord  Howe 
turn  their  backs  upon  him,  and  leave  him  as  he 
forcibly  says,  "  to  exert  himself  on  the  theatre  of 
war,  amidst  the  daily  mortification  for  seven  years  of 
seeing  every  Post  Promotion,  excepting  three,  put 
over  his  head  ?  "  These  are  pertinent  questions  and 
one  may  solve  the  other. 

In  this  connection,  a  letter  in  the  office  of  the  Public 
Records,  written  by  Lord  George  Germaine  to  Major 
General  Howe,  becomes  significant.  In  it  is  the  fol- 
lowing relating  to  the  destruction  of  Falmouth  : — 

I  am  to  suppose  that  Admiral  Graves  had  good  reasons  for  the 
step  he  took  to  destroy  the  town  of  Falmouth,  and  that  he  did 
not  proceed  to  that  extremity  without  an  absolute  refusal  on  the 
part  of  the  inhabitants  to  comply  with  those  requisitions  stated 
in  the  orders  he  received  from  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty  tohich 
however  does  not  afppear  from  any  account  1  have  seen  of  that 
Transaction. 

May  we  not  have  here  one  of  the  keys  to  Mowat's 
failure  to  secure  promotion  ? 

At  this  point  it  may  be  well  to  ascertain  what  the 
Vol.  II.        24 


354  MAINE    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

orders  were  which  Admiral  Graves  received  from  the 
Lords  of  the  Admiralty  to  which  Lord  Germain  e  re- 
fers. Upon  receiving  the  Mowat  manuscript,  I  imme- 
diately wrote  to  London  and  caused  a  search  to  be 
made  for  these  orders,  and  yesterday  received  a  copy 
of  them.  It  appears  that  they  were  passed  September 
12,  and  were  issued  September  14,  1775,  in  accord- 
ance with  a  letter  from  Lord  Dartmouth,  desiring 
that  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty  would  instruct  Vice 
Admiral  Graves  to  send  such  transports  as  he  could 
spare  under  convoy  of  His  Majesty's  ships  to  the 
several  ports  of  the  rebellious  colonies,  with  orders  to 
their  commanders  to  demand  of  inhabitants  of  mari- 
time towns  to  furnish  at  reasonable  prices  provisions, 
etc.,  for  the  use  of  the  fleet  and  navy.  The  orders 
issued  to  Admiral  Graves  were  as  follows  : — 

It  having  been  represented  that  the  King's  Subjects  in  North 
America  in  Rebellion  against  His  Majesty's  government  have 
found  means  of  preventing  His  Majesty's  Fleet  and  Army  from 
being  Supplied  with  such  Provisions  and  Stores  as  are  necessary 
for  their  Subsistence  and  maybe  procured  in  Several  of  the  Colo- 
nies :  You  are  hereby  required  and  directed,  in  pursuance  of  His 
Majesty's  pleasure  signified  to  us  by  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth, 
one  of  his  principal  Secretaries  of  State,  in  his  Letter  of  the  12th 
inst.,  to  send  from  time  to  time,  such  of  the  Transports  as  can  be 
spared  from  other  Service,  to  the  several  ports  in  those  Colonies 
in  North  America  which  are  in  Arms  against  the  King,  under 
convoy  of  one  or  more  of  His  Majesty's  Ships  as  the  case  shall 
require,  with  directions  to  the  Commanders  of  such  Ships  to  de- 
mand of  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Maritime  Towns  that  they  do 
furnish  at  a  reasonable  Price,  such  Supplies  of  Provisions  and 
other  Necessaries  as  may  be  procured  there,  for  the  use  of  His 
Majesty's  Fleet  and  Army,  and  in  case  of  refusal  to  comply  with 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  355 

SO  just  and  reasonable  a  demand  to  proceed  hostilely  against  such 
Towns  as  are  in  Open  Rebellion. 

Vice  Adm'l  Graves  &c.  &c.  Given  &c  14th  Sept.,  1775. 

No.  America  at  Boston,  Sandwich. 

By  &c  P.  S.  J.  Buller. 

C.  Spencer. 

These  orders  certainly  do  not  justify  the  burning  of 
Falmouth.  They  were  issued  for  the  single  purpose 
of  compelling  the  inhabitants  of  maritime  towns  to 
furnish  supplies  at  a  reasonable  compensation.  No 
such  demand  was  made  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Fal- 
mouth, indeed  it  is  questionable  how  far  the  order  to 
proceed  hostilely  was  intended  to  go ;  not  necessarily, 
it  is  certain,  to  the  destruction  of  a  defenseless  town. 
But  view  the  matter  as  we  please  to  view  it,  the  cruel 
act  which  Mowat  performed  in  the  burning  of  Fal- 
mouth, did  not  command  the  approbation  of  those  high 
in  command.  Whether  he  rashly  exceeded  the  com- 
mission given  him  by  Admiral  Graves,  or  whether  that 
officer  rashly  gave  him  orders  for  the  execution  of 
which  he  was  not  willing  to  be  responsible  we  may 
not  know.  That  there  was  reason  for  his  non-promo- 
tion, which  he  did  not  care  to  discuss,  Mowat  himself 
suggests  in  the  following  paragraph : — 

The  representation  will  naturally  carry  the  insinuation  of  blame,, 
however  those,  to  whom  the  chief  part  of  it  belongs,  may  have 
reconciled  it  to  themselves.  It  is  hoped  the  i^icture,  which  may 
justly  excite  surprise,  will  not  be  found  overcharged. 

This  passage  certainly  adds  significance  to  the  view, 
that  the  disappointment  which  Mowat  experienced  in 
failing  to   receive    promotion,  was   the    result  of  his 


356  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

destruction  of  Falmouth,  which  citizens  of  Portland 
will  doubtless  regard  as  a  fitting  punishment  for  such 
an  act;  an  act,  which  has  been  generally  regarded  as 
inhuman  ;  indeed,  in  a  French  document  of  his  time, 
he  is  spoken  of  as  "Capt.  Mowat,  that  miscreant  who 
burnt  Falmouth." 

Mowat  died  of  apoplexy  at  the  age  of  64,  April  14, 
1798,  on  board  his  ship,  the  Assistance,  near  Cape 
Henry,  and  his  body  was  carried  to  Hampton,  Virginia, 
where  it  was  interred. 

The  following  comprises  all  the  manuscript  which 
is  of  historical  interest : — 

SERVICES  OF  HENRY  MOWAT,  R.  N. 

A  RELATION  OF  THE  SERVICES  IN  "WHICH  CAPTAIN  HENRY  MOWAT  OF 
THE  ROYAL  NAVY  ^VAS  ENGAGED  IN  AMERICA,  FROM  1759  TO  THE  END 
OF  THE  AMERICAN  WAR  IN  1783. 

The  treatment  of  the  officer,  whose  case  is  the  Subject  of  the 
following  Sheets,  is  perhaps  the  most  extraordinary  Example  of 
Neglect,  that  is  to  be  met  with  in  the  Annals  of  the  British  Navy, 
not  but  there  have  existed  at  all  times  too  many  Instances  of  that 
Nature,  Which  if  their  Merit  could  be  equally  ascertained  &  pub- 
lickly  Known,  would  certainly  excite  the  patriotic  feelings  of  the 
Nation  And  of  its  guardians  not  only  to  redress  the  Individual, 
but  also  to  have  long  agoe  effectually  repressed  the  exercise  of  a 
growing  abuse  destructive  of  the  Rules,  Spirit,  Interest  &  Justice, 
of  the  Service. 

But  it  is  the  Singular  Instance  of  an  Officer,  who  for  28  years 
has  only  had  a  vacancy  of  11  months  from  active  Service  :  Whose 
Knowledge,  Experience  &  Attention  has  attracted  the  Notice  of 
Commanders  to  employ  them  on  important  Occasions,  received 
the  Most  honorable  Approbation  of  his  Sovereign,  &  of  Minis- 
terial Departments  with  encouraging  j^romises  of  that  Boon 
which  is  the  Natural  pursuit  and  almost  Ambition  of  Officers, 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  357 

Under  the  Influence  whereof,  as  well  as  of  his  Spirit  &  duty  he 
Continued  to  exert  himself  on  the  theatre  of  the  War,  Amidst 
the  daily  Mortification  for  Seven  Years  of  seing  every  Post-Pro- 
motion, excepting  three,  put  over  his  head,  And  in  the  Mean  time 
performed  a  Service,  Such  as  has  ever  been  followed  up  by  the 
next  Step  of  promotion,  And  may  be  considered  in  every  point  of 
view  without  Ostentation  (  :  for  now  the  truth  must  be  plainly 
told  :  )  Superior  to  any  thing  done  on  that  Station  during  the 
Rebellion  :  After  all,  equally  for  years  thereafter  neglected  as 
formerly,  And  now  reduced  to  the  very  disagreeable  Necessity 
of  Stating  fully  his  case  &  to  become  supplicant  for  being  placed 
in  that  proper  Rank  of  the  Service  Which  has  been  all  along 
his  due. 

The  Representation  will  naturally  carry  the  Insinuation  of 
blame:  however  those,  to  whom  the  Chief  part  of  it  belongs, 
May  have  reconciled  it  to  themselves,  it  is  hoped  the  picture 
which  may  justly  excite  Surprise,  will  not  be  found  overcharged. 

After  serving  the  usual  time,  Captain  Henry  Mowat  received 
his  first  Commission  in  1759,  and  continued  employed  during 
the  War. 

In  March  1764  he  was  appointed  to  Command  His  Majesty's 
Armed  Ship  Canso  in  the  Rank  &  Pay  of  Lieutenant  only  And 
to  be  employed  on  the  Survey  of  the  Coast  of  North  America, 
Under  a  promise  from  the  Earl  of  Egmont,  then  first  Lord  of  the 
Admiralty,  of  being  soon  promoted  to  the  Rank  of  Master  & 
Commander,  but  his  Lordship's  death  happening  soon  After  he 
was  thus  far  disappointed. 

In  the  Command  of  this  Ship,  &  principally  on  this  Service, 
he  continued  until  he  was  called  by  Admiral  Montague  to  the 
Blockade  of  Boston  in  1774  and  was  employed  in  various  Ser- 
vices in,  &  about,  Boston  Bay  till  in  the  following  year  he  was 
appointed  by  Admiral  Samuel  Graves  to  Command  the  Expedi- 
tion Against  the  Sea-ports  to  the  eastward  of  Boston  :  This  done 
he  cruised  in  Boston  Bay  to  January  1776,  when  the  Ship  was 
found  unfit  to  continue  any  longer  on  that  Service,  And  in  Con- 
sequence thereof  was  put  under  orders  to  proceed  to  England, 
carrying  Dispatches  &   Letters  from  the  Commanders  in  chief 


358  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

representing  Captain  Mowat's  Services  and  Usefulness  on  that 
Coast,  And  at  the  same  time  a  request  from  tliem,  that  he  might 
therefore  be  returned  to  America  without  loss  of  time  in  a  Ship 
fit  to  do  Justice  to  his  Experience  of  the  Station. 

On  his  arrival  he  was  received  with  the  most  gracious  approba- 
tion of  His  Majesty,  of  the  Admiralty  Board  &  of  the  Secretary 
of  State,  &  had  the  Step  of  Master  &  Commander  Conferred  on 
him,  but  it  was  to  a  Ship  then  at  Boston. 

Captain  Mowat,  finding  the  Ship  was  in  America  &  considering 
the  time  it  would  take  him  to  join  &  to  prepare  her  for  Sea,  ex- 
pressed to  Lord  Sandwich  &  to  Lord  George  Germaine  a  wish  of 
being  appointed  to  one  on  the  Spot  &  his  hopes  that  the  long 
time  he  had  Commanded  the  Canso  &  the  Services  performed  in 
her  intitled  him  to  the  promotion  of  a  Post  Ship. 

Lord  Sandwich  was  pleased  to  observe  he  had  every  desire  to 
give  him  a  frigate,  but  none  were  ready  for  Commissioning;  & 
if  there  were,  it  would  require  Months  to  Man  her,  urging  at  the 
same  time  the  desire  of  Admiral  Shuldham  &  of  General  Howe 
for  his  Speedy  return  &  adding  that  there  was  no  doubt  on  his 
arrival  in  America  he  would  be  appointed  to  the  first  vacnnt  Post 
Ship  on  the  Station,  And  the  same  encouragement  was  equally 
given  by  the  Secretary  of  State. 

On  this  foundation  he  readily  Sett  out  for  America  :  On  his 
Arrival  he  found  the  evacuation  of  Boston  had  taken  place  & 
the  Ship  intended  for  him  was  left  there — Admiral  Shuldham, 
then  at  Halifax,  having  no  other  Ship  to  give  but  a  pi-ize  Mer- 
chant man  of  about  230  tons,  he  had  purchased  into  the  King's 
Service  &  Commissioned  but  two  days  before,  &  which  was  every 
way  to  alter  for  carrying  Guns,  Captain  Mowat,  rather  than  lose 
time  by  returning  to  England,  accepted  of  her  in  the  mean  time, 
but  in  the  full  Expectation  of  never  going  to  Sea  in  her,  relying 
on  the  Influence  of  the  protnises  made  to  him  before  his  depar- 
ture from  England. 

Before  she  Avas  ready  for  sea  Capt.  Mowat  as  the  oldest  Master 
&  Commander  there  was  appointed  by  the  Senior  Officer  at  Hal- 
ifax to  command  the  Milford  Frigate  in  the  absence  of  hei-  Cap- 
tain at  Sick  Quarters,  and  he  cruised  in  her  on  the  coast  of  New 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  359 

England  from  October  to  the  last  of  December  of  the  same  Year : 
Captain  Burr  dying  soon  after  his  return  to  Halifax,  he  had 
every  reason  to  expect  being  Confirmed  in  the  vacancy,  when 
Capt.  Barclay  of  the  Scarborough  arriving  from  New  York 
claimed  a  Senior  title  to  the  Milford  as  a  preferable  Ship  and  he 
was  appointed  to  her  by  Sir  George  Collier  Accordingly.  Captain 
Mowat  was  removed  into  the  Scarborough  and  he  continued  in 
her  until  thei  month  of  May  following,  all  along  in  the  idea  of 
being  confirmed  in  the  vacancy  by  the  Commander  in  Chief  :  But 
to  his  infinite  Mortification  after  returning  from  a  two  Months 
Cruise  be  found  Captain  Barclay  waiting  to  resume  the  Command 
of  the  Scarborough.  Sir  William  Barnaby  being  Sent  from  New 
York,  made  Post  Captain  into  the  Milford,  And  Capt.  Mowat 
had  no  alternative  but  to  return  to  the  wret«*hed  Albany. 

From  this  time  to  January  1779  the  Albany  was  destined  to 
guard  the  Harbour  of  Canso  &  other  such  places  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  fishing  Craft,  a  Service  however  well  adapted  for  her, 
yet  very  different  from  that  -we  had  lately  seen  Capt.  Mowat 
chosen  to  execute  in  a  Rank,  &  on  principles  admissable  only,  in 
regard  to  the  other  Senior  Ofiicers  on  the  Sole  Idea  of  his  Knowl- 
edge of  the  Coast,  &  equally  different  from  the  Expectations 
expressed  by  the  departments  of  the  Admiralty  &  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  in  result  of  the  approbation  of  the  Commander  in 
Chief  &  of  their  earnest  request  for  his  speedy  return  to  the 
theatre  of  Action. 

But  it  is  now  in  vain  to  dwell  on  the  change  of  System  for  the 
reduction  of  the  Colonies,  which  commenced  with  this  period, 
and  ever  after  pervaded  every  circumstance  relating  to  the  Ser- 
vice in  that  Quarter  of  the  Empire. 

Capt.  Mowat  continued  in  this  situation  during  Lord  Howes 
Command,  in  the  course  of  which  every  one,  excepting  three,  of 
the  numerous  promotions  were  all  of  oflScers  Junior  both  as 
Lieutenants  &  Masters  &  Commanders,  to  him,  And  among  them 
one  of  the  officers  even  who  had  served  under  his  command  on 
the  Expedition. 

The  Albany  at  last  was  called  to  New  York  in  the  beginning 
of  1779 — orders  had  not  long  before   arrived  from  Britain  for 


360  MAINE    niSTOmCAL    SOCIETY. 

taking  Post  in  Penobscot  Bay,  and  Capt.  Mowat's  Experience  of 
the  New  England  Coast  being  well  known  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton 
on  former  occasions,  he  was  proposed  by  his  Excellency  &  ap- 
proved by  Admiral  Gambler  as  the  fittest  to  command  the  naval 
part  of  the  Force.  The  Admiral  desiring  to  know  the  force 
necessary  for  the  Service,  was  answered  it  should  be  Superior  to 
any  the  Enemy  at  Boston  could  readily  collect  on  such  an  Emer- 
gency ;  It  was  accordingly  settled  it  should  be  so,  and  that  Cap- 
tain Mowat  should  have  a  ship  equal  to  the  Importance  of  the 
object. 

In  the  meantime  the  Store  of  Powder  in  the  Garrison  at  Hali- 
fax being  totally  exhausted  Captain  Mowat  received  on  board  the 
Albany  &  proceeded  with  an  ample  Supply,  the  orders  and  Every 
Equipment  for  the  Expedition,  being  intended  to  follow :  But 
he  had  no  sooner  landed  the  Powder,  than  he  was  ordered  by  Sir 
George  Collier  to  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  And  Sir  George  rei^aired 
soon  after  to  New  York  where  he  was  left  the  Senior  Officer  on 
the  American  Station. 

On  this  change  taking  place.  Captain  Mowat,  from  reasons 
otherwise  foreign  to  this  Narrative,  Considered  it  Necessary  to 
urge  what  he  had  formerly  represented  to  Admiral  Gambier,  And 
he  wrote  to  New  York  from  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  that  if  the  Al- 
bany were  to  be  the  leading  Ship,  in  would  by  no  means  be  safe 
to  trust  the  Expedition  with  one  of  her  class,  unless  a  Sufficient 
force  should  cruize  between  it  &  the  Enemyj  until  the  Post  should 
be  established. 

This  Representation  appears  to  have  had  no  effect,  for  the 
orders  for  the  Albany  alone  soon  after  arrived  at  Halifax,  and 
were  delivered  by  Capt.  Gaylor  of  the  Romulus  to  General  M 
Lean  until  the  Albany  should  arrive. 

Thus,  if  the  Albany  had  happened  to  lead  the  Expedition 
according  to  the  order,  the  whole  must  have  been  intercepted  as 
we  shall  shortly  see,  &  carried  to  Boston  for  a  mere  Novice  might 
have  conceived  at  once  She  wag  not  fit  to  conduct  it  safely :  The 
Consequences,  which  must  be  estimated  according  to  the  view  & 
State  of  affairs  at  that  time  in  America,  Would  have  been  tre- 
mendous :     It  would  have  been  equivalent  to  a  Second  Burgoyn- 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  361 

aile  before  there  were  time  for  repairing,  or  forgetting,  the  first : 
an  immense  Encouragement  for  the  Americans,  who  were  tiring 
of  the  length  of  the  war,  to  exert  their  remaining  resources,  for 
the  Opposition  to  exercise  their  clamor,  &  a  proportional  depres- 
sion of  the  Spirits  of  the  Loyalists — To  the  Southward  we  had 
but  a  slender  footing  in  Georgia  ag  linst  such  a  disaster,  the  rein- 
forcements not  arrived  as  yet,  And  the  Army  there  inactive  for 
Security :  To  the  Northward  Canada  was  not  so  strong  as  it  had 
been  rendered  in  the  Succeeding  Year,  And  Nova  Scotia  nt  least, 
lying  contiguous  to  the  territory  of  Penobscot,  would  have  been 
overwhelmed,  for  by  this  detachment  the  Garrison  at  Halifax  had 
been  by  the  one  half  reduced — This  disposition  of  the  Service 
must  appear  the  more  strange  as  we  know  Sir  George  Collier  was 
by  no  means  ignorant  of  the  rebel  force  in  the  New  England 
Ports. 

Bat  the  dire  Event  was  prevented  by  a  mere  accident  &  that 
the  most  fortunate  in  the  World  ;  for  the  Dispatch,  forwarded  by 
General  M  Lean,  did  not  reach  the  Bay  of  Fundy  where  Capt. 
Mowat  was  stationed,  nor  did  he  in  Consequence  get  round  to 
Halifax,  until  the  latest  moment  having  elapsed  the  General  put 
the  order  into  the  hands  of  Captain  Barclay  of  the  Blonde  Frig- 
ate, then  Senior  officer  of  the  Navy  there,  who  immediately  put 
the  No'th  &  Nautilus  Sloops  of  war  under  orders  to  proceed 
with  himself  And  they  were  on  the  point  of  sailing  when  the 
Albany  arrived:  However  this  did  not  alter  Captain  Barclay's 
Judicious  Determination.  They  proceeded,  had  a  long  passage 
As  might  be  expected  at  that  Season,  and  at  last  arrived  at  Pen- 
obscot :  The  Rebel  frigates,  Boston  &  Providence  who  were 
cruizing  on  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia  westward  of  Halifax,  find- 
ing the  Convoy  Superior  to  what  they  expected,  did  not  think 
proper  to  attack  it. 

In  a  few  days  after  the  troops  were  landed,  the  Blonde  depart- 
ed, leaving  Captain  Mowat  under  a  copy  of  Sir  George  Collier's 
original  orders,  with  directions  for  the  North  and  Nautilus  &  all 
the  transports  to  return  to  Halifax.  Now  soon  the  stores  were 
landed  for  Capt.  Barclay  had  brought  the  Sloops  of  War  there 
without  Sir  George  Collier's  orders,  Captain  Mowat  finding  the 


362  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

wretched  Albany  was  to  be  left  thus  alone,  to  lie  in  an  open  har- 
bour distant  from  every  Aid-and  in  the  J;i ws  of  the  most  powerful 
of  the  rebellious  Colonies,  to  cooperate  with  about  700  troops  in 
a  fort  not  yet  begun  to  be  erected,  was  convinced  it  would  be  for 
the  good  of  His  Majesty's  Service  to  use  the  utmoi*t  Latitude,  the 
order  woidd  admit  of,  to  postpone  the  departure  of  the  Ships, 
from  the  following  view  of  the  Situation  of  the  Armament. 

The  Bay  of  the  Penobscot  is  spacious  &  capable  of  containing 
all  the  Navy  of  the  World:  In  a  corner  of  it  about  14  Leaifues 
distant  from  the  open  Sea,  near,  the  Embrochure  of  Penobscot 
River  is  the  Harbour  of  Magebigwaduce :  This  Harbour  is 
formed  on  the  one  Side  by  the  Mainland,  and  along  the  entire 
other  side  of  it  Stretches  the  Peninsula  of  Mngebigwaduce 
Cross — now  Nautilus  Island  is  at  the  entrance  of  the  Harbor: 
The  Peninsula  of  Magebigwaduce  is  a  high  Ridge  of  land  at  that 
time  much  encumbered  with  wood :  To  its  summit,  where  the 
fort  was  ordereil  to  be  erected  there  is  an  ascent  of  more  than  a 
quai'ter  of  a  mile  from  the  nearest  shore  of  the  harbour. 

The  Provisions,  Artillery  &  Engineer  Stores  and  the  equipage 
of  the  troops,  being  lauded  on  the  Beach,  must  be  carried  to  the 
Ground  of  the  fort  chiefly  by  the  labor  of  the  men  against  the 
ascent,  there  being  only  a  Couple  of  small  teams  to  Assist  in  it- 
The  ground  &  all  the  Avenues  to  it,  was  to  be  examined,  cleared 
from  wood,  and  at  the  same  time  guurded — Materials  were  to  be 
collected  &  prepared,  And  the  defences,  as  well  as  every  conven- 
ience of  the  foi"t,  were  to  be  reared.  Let  any  one  conversant  ia 
Matters  of  this  Nature,  reflect  what  a  work  it  was  for  700  men, 
And  he  will  also  readily  allow,  that  in  the  Course  of  it  they 
could  not  possibly,  whether  from  fatigue,  or  in  point  of  Necessary 
Preparation  be  in  Condition  of  repelling  any  powerful  attack : 
That,  as  appears  also  from  the  rebel  General  Lovel's  letter,  every- 
thing depended  an  our  Men  of  War  being  able  to  prevent  the 
Enemy  from  entering  the  Harbour,  which  was  not  liable  to  be 
commanded  or  protected  by  the  Guns  of  the  fort :  That  the 
Harbour  once  forced,  a  Superior  Number  of  the  Enemy  might 
land  on  the  most  convenient  parts  of  the  Peninsula,  cut  off  the 
communication  of  our  Trooj^s  with  that  considerable  part  of  the 


A   LOST   MANUSCEIPT.  363 

Necessary  Stores,  which  to  the  last  Avhile  the  fort  was  erecting, 
must  unavoidably  be  left  on  the  Beach,  force  them  to  retire 
within  the  unfinished  Breast  work,  where  Surrounded  without 
cover  Comfort  or  defence,  they  could  have  no  alternative  but  to 
yield  Prisoners  of  War  in  a  few  days,  or  to  risk  an  action  against 
thrice  their  number  on  ground  from  its  Nature  more  favorable  to 
the  Enemy's  Mode  of  fighting  than  for  theirs — It  is  altogether 
Superfluous  to  comment  any  farther  on  the  orders  by  which  a 
harbour,  of  this  Importance  must  be  left  to  the  sde  protection  of 
the  Albany  Sloop,  carrying  ten  Six  &  Six  four  Pounders. 

The  Blonde  Frigate  had  not  been  many  days  departed,  when 
Capt.  Mowat  having  taken  Measures  for  procuring  the  best  infor- 
mation from  Boston,  concluded  that  the  Post  would  soon  be 
attacked,  and  he  proposed  to  General  M  Lean  to  give  his  concur- 
rence for  detaining  the  North  &  Nautilus,  as  well  as  the  Trans- 
ports, judging  the  General's  Consent  to  be  eligible,  because  oth- 
erwise he  would  be  liable  to  Account  for  acting  contrary  to  the 
orders  left  with  him. 

The  General  equally  confiding  in  the  inteligence,  gave  his 
Concurrence,  and  accordingly  in  the  fifth  week  from  the  Arrival 
of  the  Royal  Armament  at  Penobscot,  the  Rebel  fleet  appeared 
in  the  Bay,  consisting  of  18  vessels  of  war  as  j^er  the  margin, 
beside  Transports  having  on  board  all  necessary  Stores  &  between 
two  and  three  thousand  Lnndforces. 

At  that  time  a  great  portion  of  the  Stores  had  not  as  yet  been 
carried  up  to  the  Fort :  Its  Scite  was  lower  by  several  feet,  than 
a  piece  of  ground  at  the  distance  of  six  hundred  yards.  The 
Parapet,  fronting  this  higher  ground  was  scarcely  four  feet  high  : 
All  the  other  j)arts  of  the  Parapet,  paralell  to  the  Harbour  of 
Magebigwaduce  and  in  the  rear,  were  not  three  feet  high.  The 
two  Bastions  to  the  harbour  were  quite  open  :  The  troops  were 
encamped  on  the  area,  which  might  be  about  the  Space  of  an 
Acre  :  there  had  been  a  Shade  erected  for  the  Provisions  :  The 
Powder  was  lodged  in  covered  holes,  dug  in  the  proposed  Glacis: 
There  was  but  a  Single  Gun  Mounted,  &  that  a  Six  Pounder. 

The  Naval  force  in  Magebigwaduce  Harbour  were  the  Albany, 
North  &  Nautilus  Sloops  of  War,  Commanded  by  Captain  Mow- 
at, Selby  and  Farnham,  and  four  Transports. 


364  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

In  this  force  and  State  of  Preparation,  one  may  easier  conceive 
than  describe  the  anxiety  &  hopes  of  all  concerned  on  the  ap- 
pearance of  so  formidable  an  Armament. 

The  enemy  came  up,  and  paraded  before  the  entrance  of  the 
harbour,  in  perfect  confidence  of  entering  it  without  difficulty, 
which  would  have  been  the  case  had  the  Albany  been  alone,  And 
then  every  thing  would  have  been  over  at  once :  but  there  was 
such  an  excellent  Disposition  made  of  the  Sloops  of  War  & 
Transports  in  the  entrance  of  the  Harbour,  as  baffled  every 
attempt  of  the  Enemy  to  force  it  for  three  days — then  they  pre- 
pared to  land  their  troops*  on  a  Bluff  of  the  Peninsula  without 
the  Harbour,  where  the  General  could  place  Pickets  communicat- 
ing with  the  Main  body  in  the  fort,  to  watch  &  to  oppose,  the 
debarkation. 

These  three  or  four  days  of  Embarrassment  on  the  part  of  the 
rebels  gave  our  troops  time  to  do  something  more  to  the  Fort,  to 
carry  up  the  most  necessary  Stores,  to  mount  several  guns,  and 
in  short  to  devote  every  Endeavor  to  the  present  Exigency, — 
The  Enemy,  having  failed  in  their  attempts  on  the  harbour, 
effected  at  last  a  landing  on  the  bluff,  and  by  superior  numbers 
forced  the  Pickets  into  the  Fort,  took  possession  of  the  high 
ground,  above  mentioned,  within  Six  hundred  Yards  thereof  & 
immediately  erected  their  Batteries  and  Lines. 

In  this  Position  both  Parties  continued  firing  at  one  another 
during  the  whole  Siege  :  Our  Troops,  tho  extremely  harrassed, 
were  daily  getting  into  a  better  Situation,  with  the  Assistance  of 
the  Seamen,  and  the  Requisites  which  the  Men  of  War  furnished, 
as  well  as  their  own  Stores :  Secui-e  on  the  Flanks  &  in  the  rear 
while  our  Ships  maintained  the  Harbour,  they  had  only  to  exert 
their  chief  attention  &  Efforts  on  the  side  fronting  the  Enemies 
Lines,  which  effectually  deterred  the  latter  from  advancing  in 
that  direction. 

They  had  erected  Batteries  on  Nautilus  Island,  &  in  the  rear 
of  the  harbour,  all  within  point  blanc  shot  of  any  position,  in 
which  the  ships  could  be  placed,  but  the  proper  choice  of  different 
stations  on  every  emergency  eluded  their  utmost  efforts  to 
enter  it. 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  365 

Thus  both  sides  were  employed,  ashore  &  afloat,  for  21  Days, 
in  a  variety  of  Manouveres,  which  are  in  part  described  in  a 
Journal  kept  by  an  officer  on  shore  &  published  by  I.  C.  Esq. 

In  the  Mean  time  Inteligence  having  reached  New  York,  that 
Penobscot  was  attacked.  Sir  George  Collier  Sailed  to  its  relief, 
with  the  Raisonable  Ship  of  the  Line,  Blonde,  Virginia,  Carmilla, 
Galatea  &c.  They  were  perceived  off  Penobscot  Bay  by  the 
rebel  look-out  vessel  in  the  Eveninof.  In  the  course  of  the  nio-ht 
they  embarked  their  Troops  &c.  and  in  the  Morning  early  their 
fleet  was  seen  under  Sail  ;  but  the  wind  failing  them  to  get  round 
the  upper  end  of  Long  Island,  they  had  no  alternative  but  to  run 
up  Penobscot  River. 

These  Manouvres  were  a  proof  that  the  Strange  Ships  sailing 
up  the  Bay  were  a  relief  and  the  three  Sloops  of  War  being  em- 
ployed from  daylight  in  embarking  the  part  of  their  Guns  that 
were  ashore  on  the  Batteries  &c.  &c.  were  able  to  join  in  the 
center  of  the  King's  Ships :  during  the  pursuit  one  of  the  rebel 
vessels  struck,  after  a  few  shot,  to  the  Blonde  &  Virginia:  An- 
other ran  ashore  at  the  same  time  some  distance  below  the  mouth 
of  the  River,  and  was  some  time  after  taken  possession  of  by  the 
Raisonable,  which  brought  up  the  rear :  All  the  rest,  with  the 
advantage  of  good  pilots  &  of  whole  flood  tide  which  happened 
in  the  night,  got  such  a  distance  up  the  River,  as  afforded  time 
for  destroying  them,  And  the  crews  made  the  best  of  their  way 
to  New  England,  thro'  the  woods,  in  the  utmost  distress. 

Thus  ended  the  attack  on  Penobscot. — It  was  positively  the 
severest  blow  received  by  the  American  Naval  force  during  the 
War.  The  trade  to  Canada,  which  was  intended,  after  the  ex- 
pected reduction  of  the  Post  of  Penobscot,  to  be  intercepted  by 
this  very  armament,  went  safe  that  Season  :  The  New  England 
Provinces  did  not  for  the  remaining  period  of  the  contest  recover 
the  loss  of  Ships,  and  the  Expence  of  fiting  out  the  Expedition  : 
Every  thought  of  attempting  Canada,  &  Nova  Scotia,  was  thence- 
forth laid  aside,  and  the  trade  &  Transports  from  the  Banks  of 
Newfoundland  along  the  Coast  of  Nova  Scotia  &c  :  enjoyed  unu- 
sual Security. 

After  all  was  over,  it  was  natural  to  be  expected,  that  Sir 


366  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

George  Collier  would  have  been  Supremely  happy  to  have  rej^re- 
sented  this  important  Service  in  its  proper  colors,  and  that  Capt. 
Mowat  would,  according  to  the  Custom  of  the  Service,  have  been 
sent  home  with  the  Account :  But  in  answer  to  the  Claim,  Sir 
George  expressed  the  utmost  regret,  that  he  could  not  spare  a 
Ship  from  the  Station :  assured  that  if  he  intended  to  send  an 
officer  to  England  Ca])t.  Mowat  would  certainly  be  the  person  : 
that  he  only  meant  to  transmit  the  Despatches  by  New  York,  in 
which  he  pledged  his  word,  as  he  held  it  to  be  no  more  than  his 
duty,  that  the  Services  of  the  Sloops  of  War  would  be  represent- 
ed in  the  most  honorable  Manner  to  the  Admiralty. 

On  the  next  day  &  before  there  was  time  to  attend  to  writing 
the  Official  Account  of  the  Siege,  he  put  the  Albany  under  orders 
to  proceed  up  Penobscot  River  to  the  Rebel  Wrecks,  observing 
it  would  be-some  time  before  he  would  leave  the  Bay — This  done 
he  departed  abruptly  for  New  York,  And  had  no  sooner  gone 
out  to  Sea,  than  the  Greyhounds  Signal  was  made  to  part  Com- 
pany, And  she  procecied  directly  to  England  with  his  Account. 

Her  destination  had  been  Kept  a  Secret  from  every  one,  Gen- 
eral M  Lean  excepted,  who  in  his  publick  Letter  Acknowledges 
having  been  privately  informed.  This  is  the  Manner,  in  which 
Captain  Mowat  was  prevented  Sending  an  Official  Account  of 
the  Siege,  And,  Notwithstanding  Sir  George  Collier  having  sol- 
emnly pledged  himself  as  above,  we  See  his  account  to  the  Ad- 
miralty confined  to  the  Mejit  which  we  will  readily  allow  him  of 
sailing  from  New  York  to  the  relief  with  a  Squadron  Which  the 
United  Naval  force  of  All  America  was  incompetent  to  resist 
even  in  a  Crescent  &  to  a  description  of  the  Disposition  &  de- 
struction of  the  Rebel  Ships,  which  however  could  not  be  dis- 
cerned by  any  one  from  on  board  the  Raisonable  :  The  Services 
of  the  three  Sloops  of  War  during  the  Siege  were  totally  omitted 
&  their  Captains  not  even  named. 

When  Admiral  Arbuthnots  arrival  had  put  an  end  to  Sir 
George  Collier's  Command,  Captain  Mowat  hoped  some  Justice 
wouhl  have  been  done  him  for  the  Service  performed  at  Penob- 
obscot,  at  least  so  far 'as  the  laying  a  fair  representation  of  it 
before  the  Admiralty,  but  there  was  not  the  least  notice  taken  of 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  367 

him,  and  he  was  left  at  Magebigwaduce  under  a  continuation  of 
the  distress  of  seeing  also,  that  every  Pi-omotion,  made  by  this 
Admiral,  was  without  a  single  exception,  of  officers  Junior  to 
him  :  Among  these  an  Officer,  who  had  received  his  first  Com- 
mission into  the  Albany  when  Captain  Mowat  was  appointed  to 
her,  was  made  Post  Captain  :  It  is  not  from  any  invidious  Mo- 
tive this  Instance  is  given  on  Captain's  Mowat's  part :  ISTone  can 
be  more  happy  in  the  good  fortune  of  an  Officer,  with  whose  great 
Merit  he  has  had  opportunities  of  being  well  Acquainted :  but  it 
is  a  Contrast  to  the  glaring  Injustice  himself  has  Met  with. 

All  the  Promotions  under  Admiral  Thomas  Graves  were  in  a 
similar  Manner  of  Officers  Junior  to  him,  for  in  fact  there  had 
not  been,  for  a  long  time,  any  Senior  to  be  had  on  the  American 
Station,  and  probably  very  few  Such,  if  any,  remained  in  Employ- 
ment on  any  Station  whether  of  Europe  or  of  the  West  Indies, 
for  who  ever  did  not  find  himself  on  some  Admiral's  list  for  Pro- 
motion, found  means  to  get  to  another  Station  for  trying  his 
chance  &  the  Interest  of  friends  &  they  all  were  generally  for- 
tunate enough  to  Succeed  at  last. 

Capt.  Mowat  alone,  chained  down  to  Stations,  in  which  he  was 
Supposed  to  be  necessary  &  the  most  Calculated  tor  being  useful, 
has  been  all  along  totally  neglected  &  in  this  light  Shamefully 
Oppressed,  tho  for  Six  Complete  years  the  Senior  Master  &  Com- 
mander in  America,  tho  he  had  for  the  greater  part  of  a  year 
Commanded  two  Post  Ships  And  tho  there  was  nothing  collec- 
tively or  individually  done  in  all  the  fleets,  we  have  had  in  Amer- 
ica during  the  War,  sufficient  to  justify  the  rule  of  Seniority  to 
be  laid  aside  to  his  prejudice,  or  that  equalled  the  Single  Service 
of  the  defence  of  Magebigwaduce. 

Seeing  Matters  goe  on  in  this  Manner,  he  had,  since  the  affair 
of  Penobscot  And  indeed  ever  Since  the  first  Instance  of  Lord 
Howe's  promoting  a  Junior  Officer  over  him,  rested  his  chief 
hope  in  the  Justice  of  His  Sovereign,  &  of  the  Board  of  Admi- 
ralty, Considering  the  Rules  &  Spirit  of  the  Service,  and  the 
Promises  made  to  him  when  he  left  England.  In  this  confidence 
he  determined  to  serve  out  the  whole  War,  &  to  be  useful  in 
every  point  within  the  Compass  of  his  Abilities,  from  the  feelings 


368  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

of  an  Oflicer  &  of  duty  to  his  King  &  Country :  And  having 
thus  deserved  it,  to  lay  his  case  before  both  with  a  chiiin  to  be 
placed  in  that  Rank  of  the  Service,  which  was  his  Right  when 
the  first  Junior  Officer  was  promoted  over  his  head.  Accordingly 
the  Albany  being  found  by  Survey  nnfit  for  service  in  July  1782, 
the  Parliament  having  already  prohibited  offencive  War  in  Amer- 
ica, and  every  view  concentering  in  the  prospect  of  Peace,  he 
repaired  to  New  York  to  request  Leave  from  Admiral  Digby  to 
return  to  England. 

Havinc:  been  a  Stranger  to  the  Admiral  &  hitherto  at  a  distance 
from  him,  without  that  interest,  and  Recommendations  which 
bowever  foreign  to  the  Service,  are  now  a  days  too  generally  the 
only  road  to  promotion,  &  being  warranted  from  his  own  experi- 
ence to  entertain  the  Severest  Ideas  of  the  practice  in  that  respect 
which  he  had  so  long  been  witness  to  on  the  American  Station, 
Captain  Mowat  had  neither  indulged  any  hopes,  nor  made  any 
Application,  whatever  to  Admiral  Digby,  but  for  leave  to  goe  to 
Europe, 

But  the  Admiral  was  pleased  to  assure  liim,  that  having  lately 
been  well  informed  of  his  Services  &  Situation  there  was  on  his 
part  the  most  earnest  desire  of  doing  them  every  possible  Justice  : 
That  he  would  readily  give  leave  to  return  to  England,  but  sorry 
to  lose  the  Advantage  of  his  Experience  &  Service  on  the  Coast, 
wished  him  rather  to  wait  until  an  Opportunity  Should  occur  of 
Appointing  him  to  a  proper  Ship.  Soothed  with  the  Spontane- 
ous Condescension  Capt.  Mowat  Accepted  the  offer,  more  from 
the  Most  feeling  Sense  of  Gratitude  to  its  Author,  than  from  any 
possibility  on  his  part,  of  Considering  post  rank  from  any  such 
date,  as  Satisfaction  for  the  time  he  had  been  deprived  of  it. 

Under  Admiral  Digby's  orders  he  Conducted  the  Loyalists  to 
Nova  Scotia.  But  being  Superceded  in  the  La  Sophie  by  another 
Appointment  from  the  Board  of  Admiralty,  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land with  the  Admirals  Consort  in  October  1783. 

He  had  the  Satisfaction  of  being  received  in  the  best  Manner 
by  the  Board  of  Admiralty,  then  directed  by  Admirals  Lord  Vis- 
count Keppel  &  Piggot,  professional  men  &  unbiassed  Judges  of 
Merit.    They  did  him  the  honor  of  declaring  at  once  their  Knowl- 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  369 

edge  and  Approbation  of  His  Services  And  Confirmed  his  Com- 
mission into  the  La  Sophie  without  any  Solicitation,  under  Cir- 
cumstances, which  clearly  evinced  their  preference  of  Justice  to 
any  other  Consideration  And  in  a  gracious  Manner  that  enhanced 
its  value. 

This  Act  of  Justice  he  received  from  them  in  the  same  Senti- 
ments, in  which  he  had  originally  received  it  at  the  hands  of  Ad- 
miral Digby,  of  perfect  Acknowledgement  &  Gratitude,  Satisfied 
that  he  had  the  good  fortune  of  serving  all  along  under  Such 
Commanders  as  should  at  this  day  have  had  No  cause  of  Com- 
plaint. 

But  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  Acquiesce  in  taking  Post  rank 
from  that  Period,  instead  of  that  date  which  was  his  proper 
Right  when  Lord  Howe  had  made  the  first  Junior  promotion  over 
his  head,  after  such  long  &  particular  Services,  And  the  prom- 
ses  Made  to  him  in  Consequence  on  his  Setting  out  from  Eng- 
land in  1776.  Having  entered  the  Navy  with  a  determined  Res- 
olution of  doing  his  duty  on  every  occasion,  he  has  been  Con- 
stantly employed  for  28  years,  eleven  months  excepted — If  this 
Claim  is  not  allowed  he  must  either  retire,  which  would  be  con- 
trary to  the  favorite  System  of  his  life,  or  as  being  one  of  the 
latest  Post  Captains  always  liable  to  be  Commanded  by  those  he 
was  Accustomed  to  Command,  or  by  Officers  who  were  not  born 
when  he  received  his  first  Commission,  &  thus  have  the  bitter 
reflection  of  his  treatment  Constantly  held  up  to  his  mind  :  His 
feelings  as  a  Man,  his  Spirit  &  honor  as  an  Officer  &  his  duty  to 
the  Service,  injured  &  Degraded,  in  his  Rank  all  equally  forbid  it. 

There  may  appear  at  the  first  view.  Considerable  difficulty  in 
Admitting  this  claim  :  It  may  occur,  that  promotion  does  not 
goe  regularly  on  in  the  Suborinate  Ranks  of  Lieutenant,  as  well 
as  Master  &  Commander:  That  when  a  Commander  in  chief  h.is 
power  given  him  to  appoint  Officers,  in  Ships  under  his  Command, 
in  foreign  parts,  it  is  a  delicate  Matter  and  rather  Unusual  to 
interfere  with  what  he  shall  have  done,  or  neglected  in  that 
respect,  And  that  to  enter  upon  the  Claim  in  question  would 
encourage  and  introduce  a  Variety  of  others. 

To  this  it  is  answered  there  may  be  abuses  in  the  execution  of 
Vol.  II.        25 


370  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Service  in  all  Dej^artments  of  the  State,  but  this  only  points  out  the 
greater  Necessity  of  correcting  them  on  a  fair  and  just  Represen- 
tation :  Captain  Mowat's  Case  is  hard  and  singular,  And  as  the 
objections,  just  now  proposed,  can  only  derive  their  utmost  weight 
from  a  frequency  of  Abuse,  which  seem  not  only  to  have  Ob- 
scured, but  also  to  have  almost  expunged  the  Justice  of  the  Ser- 
vice, it  is  necessary,  on  his  part,  to  enter  upon  a  full  discussion  of 
the  Principles  &  rules  of  Promotion  :  There  will  be  no  diffi- 
culty in  proving,  that  Seniority  of  Rank  is  essentially  &  neces- 
sarily the  general  Rule  :  that  the  only  exception  to  it  which  is  in 
the  more  Subordinate  Commissions  of  Lieutenant  &  Master  and 
Commander,  is  only  admissable  when  the  greater  good  of  the 
Service  requires  it,  but  otherwise  it  is  by  no  Means  optional  to 
the  Commander  in  Chief  :  That  the  only  Condition  on  which  the 
Exception  is  Admissible,  so  far  from  operating  against  him,  was 
clearly  in  his  favor  all  along  :  That  therefore  he  was  at  least 
entitled  to  be  promoted  in  his  turn  of  Seniority,  but  that  having 
been  neglected  is  an  Incident  in  the  Service  which  calls  aloud  for 
redress :  That  as  no  doubt  can  be  entertained  of  His  Majesty's 
Power  to  place  him  in  his  proper  Rank,  which  in  every  view  was 
his  Right  when  the  Junior  promotions  began  to  be  made  over 
him.  So  if  he  shall  have  been  graciously  pleased  to  refer  the 
Consideration  of  it  to  the  Boai'd  of  Admiralty,  the  Board  is  per- 
fectly Competent,  with  or  without  Precedents,  to  report  on  what 
so  essentially  Concerns  the  Justice  and  Honor  of  the  Service : 
That  the  Measure  may  be  attended  with  the  best  Consequences, 
as  the  Redress  may  in  the  Most  delicate  Manner  check  an  Abuse 
which  threatens  the  ruin  of  the  Service :  That  as  there  is  no 
difficulty  in  a  Commander  in  Chief,  having  powers  to  Commission 
officers  on  foreign  Service,  exercising  the  discretion  of  making 
the  Exception  according  to  the  strict  Principles  of  the  trust  so 
delegated,  there  is  less  difficulty  in  the  Boird  of  Admiralty  dis- 
tinguishing the  cases  which  require  Animadversion  :  Nor  can  the 
Admission  of  this  claim  excite  the  Number  of  other  Claims,  that 
is  ai)prehended. 

If  all  this  shall  have  been  placed  in  an  adequate  light  on  Capt. 
Mowats  part,  it  is  humbly  hoped,  the  Objections  to  his  claim 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  371 

will  vanish,  And  that  His  Majesty's  Known  Goodness  &  gracious 
Regard  for  long  and  faithful  Services  will  have  room  to  operate 
accordingly. 

Following  this  is  a  long  and  ingenious  argument  in 
support  of  Mowat's  claims  to  recognition  by  the  Ad- 
miralt}^  for  his  services  in  America,  and  the  manuscript 
concludes  as  follows  : — 

These  points  being  demonstrated  on  the  most  obvious  principles 
of  Government,  of  Military  Institution  &  of  Common  Sense  it 
remains  to  apply  them  more  iiitiraately  to  the  facts  of  Capt. 
Mowat's  case  by  a  final  Recapitulation. 

If  from  th?  beginning  of  the  War  to  the  period  of  Lord  Howe's 
arrival  on  the  American  Station  &  during  the  Whole  period  of 
his  Command  in  Chief,  as  well  as  during  the  Command  of  the 
succeeding  Admiral,  there  were  any  uncommon  attention  to  & 
knowledge  of,  the  Service,  or  any  extraordinary  Action  displayed 
on  the  part  of  Any  Officer,  sufficient  to  Authorise  making  the 
Exception  to  the  general  Rule  of  Senioi'ity,  and  if  these  were  in 
Capt.  Mowat's  favors  more,  than  in  any  others,  the  Exception 
when  it  was  to  take  place  Should  have  been  made  in  his  favors. 
If  these  points  were  not  in  any  one's  favors  in  a  degree  superior 
to  Capt.  Mowat's,  then  the  general  Rule  of  Seniority  should  have 
taken  place,  when  it  came  to  his  turn,  &  no  Junior  officer  should 
have  been  preferred  over  him. 

It  is  impossible,  that  on  the  part  of  any  Junior  pi'eferred  over 
his  head,  any  Superior  attention  to  or  Knowledge  of  the  Service 
or  uncommon  Actions  could  have  justly  militated  against  him: 
for  they  had  to  a  very  few  arrived  on  the  Station  only  with  Lord 
Howe  or  afterwards  and  none  of  them  could  even  have  equalled 
him  in  Knowledge  of  the  Coast. 

In  short  positively  nothing  occured  or  was  achieved  by  the 
fleets  collectively  or  by  Individuals  of  them,  during  All  the  time 
of  Lord  Howe's  Command,  or  that  of  the  others  to  justify  the 
Rule  of  Seniority  to  be  sett  aside  in  any  Instance.  This  is  noto- 
rious to  us  all  that  have  been  all  along  on  the  other  Side  of  the 
Atlantic :     Britain  feels  it,  &  it  requires  no  farther  proof. 


372  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

But  in  Capt.  Mowats  favors  it  is  well  knoAvn,  that  having  heen 
in  the  Service  twenty-three  Years  prior  to  Lord  Howes  Com- 
mand, he  had  been  but  Eleven  Months  of  that  time  unem])lo3'ed. 

From  the  Year  1764  he  had  Commanded,  during  the  remaining 
period  of  Peace,  a  Kings  Ship  on  the  Station  of  America,  which 
gave  him  a  great  degree  of  knowledge  thereof,  of  the  Country  & 
Peoi^le  in  general  &  in  particular  rendered  him  the  best  Pilot  in 
the  Navy  for  all  the  Harbors,  Creeks  &  Incidents  of  Navigation 
from  Rhode  Island  Northward  to  Quebec.  On  these  scores  he 
had  the  Honor  to  be  remarked  by  Admiral  Samuel  Gi-aves,  a  most 
vigorous  Commander,  &  to  be  proposed  for  being  joined  to  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  one  of  the  most  Eminent  Commanders  of  the 
Land  Forces  in  a  projected  Expedition  against  the  Coast  ToAvns 
in  New  England.  It  being  at  the  time  impossible  to  Spare  from 
Boston  a  Sufficient  Number  of  troops,  proper  for  General  Clinton 
to  Command,  or  adequate  to  the  Resistance  which  a  Landforce 
would  meet  with  Captain  Mowat  was  detached  by  the  Admiral 
on  a  reduced  plan  for  the  purpose,  not  only  in  preference  to  all 
the  Officers  of  his  Rank,  but  also  in  preference  to  all  the  Post 
Captains,  on  the  Station,  Who  were  expressly  prohibited  inter- 
ferring  with  his  Command  if  any  of  them  Should  accidentally 
fall  in  with  him,  but  on  the  contrary  to  give  him  every  assistance 
he  should  make  requisition  for  :  And  all  this,  as  the  order  ex- 
presses, on  account  of  his  superior  knowledge  of  the  Coast,  It 
is  to  be  remarked  that  the  very  first  Junior  Officer,  whom  Lord 
Howe  preferred  over  him,  had  served  under  his  orders  on  this 
occasion.  Having  had  the  good  fortune  to  execute  this  Service 
to  the  utmost  approbation  of  Admiral  Graves,  he  was  employed 
thereafter  in  cruising  for  different  purposes  until  the  Ship  was 
worn  out:  He  was  then  sent  to  Britain,  received  with  the  most 
gracious  Approbation  of  his  Sovereign  of  the  Admiralty,  And 
of  the  Secretary  of  State,  Appointed  Master  and  Commander, 
And  immediately  sent  out  to  America,  at  the  desire  of  the  Com- 
manders in  Chief  there,  that  a  Moment's  time  of  his  Service 
might  not  be  lost,  to  take  Command  of  a  Ship  lying  at  Boston 
recommended  as  extremely  fit  for  the  Service,  Not  without  more 
than  an  insinuation  that  he  might  be  made  Post  Captain  into  her, 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  373 

and  an  absolute  Assurance,  that  at  any  rate  he  would  be  appoint- 
ed to  the  first  vacant  Post  Ship  in  America  as  there  was  none 
ready  to  be  given  him  in  Britain  When  the  Departments  of  Gov- 
ernment take  notice  of  an  Officer  not  on  the  score  of  i^rivate 
connection,  but  encourage  &  promise  to  him  on  Account  of  his 
utility,  there  arises  an  obligation  of  honor.  Justice  &  Policy, 
which  it  is  pernicious  and  Shameful  not  to  discharge :  All  this 
happened  prior  to  &  up  to  the  very  Commencement  of  Lord 
Howe's  Command. 

We  have  already  seen  the  fate  of  the  ship  lying  at  Boston  : 
how  he  fell  into  the  Command  of  the  Albany  &  what  happened 
after  Lord  Howe's  Arrival. 

So  that  hitherto,  if  the  Exception  according  to  the  Spirit  of 
the  Service  were  to  be  Made  to  the  general  Rule  of  Seniority  in 
favor  of  any,  Capt.  Mowat  had  already  proved  himself  to  be  a 
fit  object,  if  not  the  very  fittest  on  that  Station  :  and  consequent. 
ly,  since  Seniority  Appears  to  have  been  no  part  of  Lord  Howe's 
system  of  Promotion,  His  Lordship  might  very  Consistently, 
whether  on  the  grounds  of  his  own  rule,  or  that  of  the  Service, 
have  confirmed  Captain  Mowat  Post  Captain  of  the  Millford,  or 
Scarborough,  frigates  when  in  Consequence  of  Captain  Bur's 
Sickness  &  Death,  he  was  put  into  the  Command  of  the  Milford, 
as  the  Senior  Master  &  Commander  on  that  part  of  the  Station 
&  cruized  in  her,  &  in  the  Scarborough,  for  the  greatest  part  of 
a  Year.  However  His  Lordship  having  sent  a  Senior  Master  and 
Commander  from  New  York  to  Supercede  him — Capt.  Mowat 
does  not  pretend  to  find  fault  with  what  was  so  far  consonant 
with  the  Rule  of  the  Service. 

But  when  His  Lordship  Subsequently  Made  every  Post  promo- 
tion of  Junior  officers,  commencing  with  the  very  one  who  as 
above  related,  had  served  frequently  under  Captain  Mowat's 
orders  on  the  Same  division  of  the  Station  :  &  none  of  them  all 
without  any  reflection  being  due  or  intended,  having  discovered 
in  any  respect  talents  superior  to  what  Captain  Mowat  had  all 
along  displayed,  these  must  be  estimated  remarkable  Instances  & 
violent  and  Partial,  Acts  of  thrusting  out  of  its  rank,  without 


374  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

caiise  &  against  all   order   tire    Complete  Rule  &  Spirit  of  the 
Service. 

Shall  we  venture  to  pronounce  Captain  Mowat's  Conduct  on 
the  occasion  of  the  Expedition  to  Penobscot  &  in  the  defense  of 
Magebigwaduce  Harbour,  not  unworthy  the  highest  Expectations 
■we  have  ever  been  led  to  Conceive  of.  Admiral  Lord  Howe's 
abilities  for  Command  &  Execution  or  of  those  of  the  other  Suc- 
ceeding Commanders?  But  what  shall  we  say  of  Sir  George 
Collier's  neglect  of  that  Service  above  described?  What  must 
we  think  of  eveiy  Post  promotion  for  three  Years  of  the  War 
there  after,  having  been  of  Junior  Officers  &  in  particular  of  the 
Officer  who  had  received  his  first  Commission  into  the  Albany  & 
served  above  two  Years  in  her  under  Capt.  Mowat's  Command. 

It  is  needless  to  enlarge :     The  conclusion  is  obvious.     After 
such  Authentic  &  most   honorable    Acknowledgement  of  Capt. 
Mowat's  superior  Knowledge  of  the  Station  &  of  his  Attention 
&  Services  on  it,  as  well  as  the  Encouragement  &  promises  of  the 
Departments  of  Government  prior  to  the  period  of  Lord  Howe's 
Arrival  in  America.     After  performing  the  most  difficult  &  most 
Officer  like  Action  for   Command  &  execution   that  occurred  in 
the  Naval  line  on  that  Station,  during  the  War,  on  the  part  of 
any  detached  officer  or  even  on  tlie  part  of  the  whole  fleet  col- 
lectively :     A  service  which  may  be   said  to  have  saved  a  large 
detachment  of  our  troops  and  the  most  important  Province  we 
now  possess  in  America,  Secured  our  trade  in  that  part  &  deeply 
affected  the  Resources  of  the  Enemy  for  the  remaining  period  of 
the  contest :  a  Service  such  as  is  ever  followed  up  with  the  next 
step  of  Promotion,  the   annals  of  the   British  Navy  jDcrhaps  not 
being   stained   with  a  single   instance  to  the  Contrary:     Capt. 
Mowat's  having  been  neglected  for  six  Years  of  the  War,  in  the 
course  of  which  all  this  happened,  under  five  or  six  Commanders 
in  Chief,  every  one  of  a  most  profuse  List  of  Promotion  being 
of  Junior  Officers  excepting  those  made  by  Lord  Howe,  the  first 
of  these  Commanders :     So  that  being  now  among  the  very  latest 
Post  Captains  on  the  List,  he  is  liable  to  be  Commanded  by  all 
such  as  he  has  been  accustomed  to  Command,  and  what  is  more 
grievous,  by  many  that  entered  Midshipmen  only  with  the  Com- 


A   LOST   MANUSCRIPT.  375 

mencement  of  this  War,  &  were   in   their   cradle   after  he  had 
served  in  his  first  Commission. 

Surely  all  this  Must  appear  to  the  Sovereign,  to  the  Board  of 
Admiralty  &  to  all  impartial  men,  who  are  not  interested  in  de- 
fending at  any  rate  the  Misconduct  by  which  he  has  been  neg- 
lected, a  Most  extraoi'dinary  Instance  of  Neglect,  that  calls  in 
the  loudest  Manner  &  without  alternative  on  the  Justice,  Honor, 
Interest  &  Spirit  of  the  Service,  and  of  the  State  to  redress  it. 


WILLIAM   ALLEN.  377 


WILLIAM   ALLEN. 

Read  Before  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  February  26,  1S91. 

BY    CHARLES    F.    ALLEN,    D.D. 

Families  of  the  name  of  Allen  were  scattered  in  the 
counties  of  Essex  and  Durham  in  England.  The  name 
is  spelled  in  many  different  ways;  Allyn  is  the  name  of 
some  families  in  England  and  in  this  country,  though 
many  whose  ancestors  spelled  the  name  with  y  have 
adopted  the  common  spelling.  Samuel  with  his  broth- 
ers, Thomas  and  Matthew  Allyn,  from  which  family 
William  Allen,  President  of  Bowdoin  College,  descend- 
ed, came  to  America  from  Essex  County,  England,  in 
1632,  and  settled  first  in  Cambridge,  Mass.  Samuel 
afterward  removed  to  Connecticut.  George  Allen 
came  from  Durham,  England,  in  16.36,  to  Lynn,  Mass., 
and  afterward  removed  to  Sandwich  on  Cape  Cod. 
His  son,  George  Allen,  had  previously  emigrated  to  this 
country  and  was  among  the  first  settlers  in  Boston,  in 
1630.  The  fact  that  George  Allen,  senior's,  sons  had 
the  names  of  Samuel  and  Matthew,  and  that  many  of 
Samuel  Allen's  descendents  were  named  George,  indi- 
cates a  relationship  between  the  families. 

James  Allen,  grandson  of  George  Allen,  senior,  with 
his  brother-in-law.  Lieutenant  Josiah  Standish,  son  of  the 
renowned  Puritan,  Captain  Miles  Standish,  and  William 
Peabody  had  letters  patent  from  the  Lords  Proprietors 
through  their  agent,  Thomas  Mayhew,  governor  of 
Martha's  Vineyard,  authorizing  them  to  purchase  of  the 


378  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Indian  sachems  land  on  that  island.  James  Allen  pur- 
chased the  share  of  his  associates  in  a  large  tract  called 
Chocame,  in  the  manor  of  Tisbury  and  Chilmark, 
settled  on  it  in  1660,  and  was  appointed  deputy,  or 
first  magistrate  of  the  manor.  His  descendant,  Captain 
William  Allen,  the  father  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch, 
was  born  in  Chilmark  in  1756,  and  married  Love  Coffin, 
who  belonged  to  one  of  the  first  families  in  Nantucket. 
He  was  a  prosperous  young  trader  at  Vineyard  Haven 
with  a  good  capital  which  was  lost,  when,  at  the  close 
of  the  revolutionary  war,  the  vessel  that  contained 
his  goods  was  plundered  by  a  British  privateer.  After 
the  war,  thinking  to  retrieve  his  fortune,  he  borrowed 
money  of  his  father  and  purchased  a  cargo  of  provis- 
ions to  be  sent  to  the  starving  loyalists  in  Nova  Scotia, 
in  exchange  for  lumber,  under  charge  of  his  relative 
Dr.  Tupper  who  afterward  settled  in  Dresden,  Maine. 
The  vessel  was  detained  so  long  that  before  it  arrived 
at  Halifax  the  market  was  supplied,  and  the  supercargo 
with  difficulty  traded  off  his  provisions.  On  the  return 
voyage  after  a  boisterous  passage,  the  schooner  arrived 
at  Cape  Ann.  The  crew  all  went  on  shore,  leaving 
the  vessel  well  anchored.  The  doctor  on  landing  shook 
his  fist  at  the  wind,  exclaiming  "Now  blow,  Mr.  Devil, 
the  vessel  is  well  anchored  in  a  good  harbor."  Thus 
defied,  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air  manifested 
his  might.  A  violent  wind  arose,  the  cable  parted  and 
vessel  and  cargo  were  ground  to  fragments  on  the 
rocks.  By  this  disaster  Captain  Allen  was  reduced  to 
bankruptcy.  To  support  his  family  he  shipped  as  a 
mate  on  board  a  brig  bound  to  Surinam  and  then  to 


WILLIAM   ALLEN.  379 

the  Carolinas.  At  Wilmington  he  was  left  sick  with  a 
fever  and  was  not  able  to  return  home  until  he  had 
been  absent  two  years,  and  had  spent  all  his  wages  and 
outfit.  For  awhile  he  worked  as  a  clothier  in  a  fulling 
mill.  From  the  glowing  accounts  of  the  fertility  of 
the  soil,  and  the  cheapness  of  farms  in  the  Province  of 
Maine,  he  was  induced  to  commence  a  farmer's  life  in 
the  frontier  settlements  on  Sandy  river. 

In  the  spring  of  1792,  Captain  Allen  started  forth  to 
prepare  a  home  for  his  family  in  the  wilderness.  His 
usual  lack  of  success  followed  him  in  this  new  enter- 
prise. The  victim  of  an  unscrupulous  landowner,  he 
was  induced  to  purchase  a  miserable,  swampy  lot,  two 
miles  from  any  settler,  and  three  miles  north  of  the 
site  of  Farmington  village.  After  clearing  a  few 
acres,  planting  some  corn  and  building  a  rude  log  camp, 
in  the  month  of  August  he  returned  to  Martha's  Vine- 
yard. 

William  Allen  was  born  in  Chilmark,  April  16,  1780. 
He  was  the  oldest  son  of  Captain  William  Allen,  and 
when  twelve  years  old  emigrated  to  Maine  with  his 
father's  family.  The  household  consisted  of  the  father, 
mother  and  seven  children,  the  youngest  a  babe  six 
weeks  old.  There  was  also  John,  an  Indian  appren- 
tice, and  his  mother,  a  servant  in  the  family.  Of  the 
children,  Truman,  a  lad  of  nine  years,  who  came  in  the 
spring  with  his  father,  was  left  with  a  settler  in  Far- 
mington, and  two  of  the  children  were  left  with  their 
grandparents  at  Chilmark.  The  rest  of  the  family, 
eight  persons,  with  their  stock,  consisting  of  a  horse, 
cow,  heifer,  six  sheep  and  a  hog,  and  their  household 


380  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

goods  were  embarked  on  board  the  Speedwell,  a 
schooner  of  forty  tons,  and  set  sail  on  the  twelfth  of 
September  for  the  land  of  promise.  After  battling 
with  equinoctial  gales  twelve  days  they  arrived  in  Hal- 
lowell,  and  the  next  day  started  for  Farmington 
through  rough  roads  and  wood  paths,  a  distance  of 
forty  miles.  After  three  days'  weary  traveling  they 
arrived  at  Sandy  River,  and  were  kindly  entertained 
by  Stephen  Titcomb,  the  first  settler  in  Farmington. 

William,  then  a  lad  twelve  years  old,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing description  of  the  future  home  of  the  family, 
on  his  first  visit : — 

The  next  day  we  boys,  with  Indian  John  to  pilot  us,  went  to 
see  oui-  new  habitation  in  the  woods.  We  found  it  in  a  rude, 
forbidding,  desolate  looking  place.  The  trees  about  the  house 
and  opening  were  mostly  spruce  and  hemlock.  They  had  been 
cut  down  on  about  five  acres,  a  strip  forty  rods  long  and  twenty 
rods  wide  ;  and  were  burned  over  the  first  of  July.  The  surface 
was  black  as  coal,  and  the  trees  on  the  north  side  of  the  opening 
were  burned  black  to  their  tops.  The  logs  and  stumps  on  the 
ground  were  all  burned  black.  A  small  bed  of  English  turnips, 
on  a  mellow  knoll,  sown  after  the  fire,  was  the  only  green  thing 
visible  on  the  premises.  A  log  house,  forty  feet  long  and  twenty 
feet  wide,  had  been  laid  up  on  the  banks  of  a  small  brook.  The 
walls,  composed  of  straight  spruce  logs,  were  laid  up  seven  feet 
high,  with  hewed  beams  and  a  framed  roof,  which  was  covered 
with  wide  strips  of  spruce  bark,  secured  in  place  by  long  poles 
that  were  wythed  down.  The  gable  ends  were  also  rudely  cov- 
ered with  l)ark.  There  was  neither  door  nor  windows,  chimney 
nor  floor.  A  doorway  had  been  cut  out  on  the  front  side.  The 
building  was  on  uneven  ground,  and  one  corner  was  laid  on  a 
large  log  to  bring  the  bottom  logs  to  a  level,  leaving  a  space  at 
that  side  nearly  two  feet  from  the  ground.  We  saw  our  furni- 
ture deposited  in  a  rude  mass   on  the  ground.      I  viewed   the 


WILLIAM   ALLEN.  381 

premises  with  most  unpleasant  feelings  in  regard  to  our  lonely- 
dwelling  place  and  future  prospects. 

Planks  were  prepared  of  basswood  logs  split  into  slabs  and 
hewed  down  three  or  four  inches  thick.  Five  hundred  feet  of 
boards  were  procured  for  doors  and  partition,  and  the  next  day 
we  took  formal  possession  of  our  camp.  A  week  afterward,  my 
mother  and  the  children  moved  in,  not  to  enjoy  the  comforts  of 
life,  but  for  five  years  to  undergo  all  the  hardships  of  a  most 
wretched  pioneer  life.  Our  land  was  hard  to  clear  and  unpro- 
ductive, not  one-eighth  part  of  it  was  fit  for  cultivation.  Our 
growing  corn,  planted  a  mile  from  the  house  was  devoured  by 
bears.  Our  clothes  were  torn  by  trudging  through  the  bushes 
and  worn  out.  Our  feet  were  scratched,  and  our  necks  and  faces 
stung  by  insects.  We  had  been  compelled  to  sell  our  horse  to 
procure  food  and  clothing.  I  used  to  carry  corn  on  my  shoulders 
to  mill,  sometimes  going  ten  miles.  The  longer  we  stayed  in  this 
wretched  place,  the  worse  we  fared. 

After  five  years  the  family,  consisting  of  six  sons 
and  four  daughters,  removed  to  a  more  productive  lot 
on  the  Plymouth  Patent,  about  four  miles  distant. 

Here  they  lived  four  years  in  a  log  house  with 
greater  prosperity  until  the  ywere  able  to  build  a  more 
commodious  dwelling. 

When  Mr.  Allen  arrived  at  his  majority,  he  owned  a 
good  ax,  and  had  possession  of  a  hundred  acres  of  wild 
land  without  a  title,  on  which  he  had  made  some  im- 
provement. But  he  did  not  have  a  decent  suit  of 
clothes,  and  had  enjoyed  little  privilege  of  school  edu- 
cation. He  had  however  the  advantage  of  having 
been  trained  in  his  wilderness  home  by  a  cultured 
mother,  and  though  without  books  he  had  acquired  by 
oral  instruction  a  fair  knowledge  of  English  studies, 
with  good  habits  of  industry,  economy  and  virtue. 

The  next  year  he  was  persuaded  by  a  young  friend 


382  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

to  go  with  him  for  six  weeks  to  Hallowell  academy. 
In  this  short  time,  under  the  guidance  of  Samuel 
Moody  the  preceptor,  he  obtained  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  EngUsh  grammar,  trigonometry  and  the  the- 
ory of  surveying.  This  attendance  at  the  academy 
was  the  foundation  of  the  future  business  success  of 
the  young  farmer.  On  leaving  school  the  teacher 
Avithout  solicitation  gave  him  a  most  flattering  certifi- 
cate of  his  literary  acquirements  and  moral  character. 

Provided  with  this  certificate,  on  his  way  home  from 
Hallowell,  he  had  two  applications  to  teach  in  the  best 
schools  in  the  county. 

He  went  out  of  his  way  to  carry  a  message  from 
the  agent  of  the  proprietors  to  their  surveyor,  Mr, 
Perham.  This  noted  surveyor  employed  him  for  two 
days  to  assist  in  completing  the  survey  of  the  town, 
and  he  went  home  rejoicing  that  he  had  paid  his  ex- 
penses, had  a  dollar  in  his  pocket,  and  had  received 
ten  dollars'  worth  of  practical  instruction  in  surveying. 

Mr.  Allen  worked  on  his  farm  summers  and  taught 
school  winters  in  Farmington  and  Winthrop.  In  1803 
the  plantation  was  incorporated  into  a  town  with  the 
name  of  Industry.  He  was  chosen  first  selectman, 
which  office  he  held  while  a  resident  in  town. 

In  1805,  through  the  influence  of  his  friendly  teach- 
er, Samuel  Mood}'',  the  young  farmer  from  Industry 
was  called  to  be  an  instructor  in  Hallowell  academy, 
as  an  assistant  to  the  principal,  William  Kinnie.  Here 
he  prepared  an  arithmetic,  which  was  published  in  the 
principal's  name  and  known  as  Kinnie's  arithmetic, 
which  for  more  than  thirty  years  was  the  text-book  in 


WILLTAM    ALLEN.  383 

the  schools  in  this  state.  Beside  attending  faithfully 
to  his  duties  as  a  teacher,  he  received  a  hundred  dollars 
a  year  for  evening  clerk  work  in  the  bank,  and  he  also 
posted  books  for  the  traders ;  but  such  assiduous  em- 
ployment seriously  threatened  his  health. 

After  two  years  at  Hallowell,  in  which  he  was  intro- 
duced iuto  the  best  society,  and  formed  friendships 
with  leading  men  that  continued  through  life,  he  re- 
turned to  his  farm  in  Industry.  He  had  succeeded  in 
obtaining  a  title  for  his  own  and  for  his  father's  firm 
by  paying  an  exhorbitant  price  to  the  proprietors. 

Having  built  him  a  good  barn  and  partly  finished  a 
dwelling  house,  in  1807  he  was  married  to  Hannah 
Titcomb,  daughter  of  Stephen  Titcomb,  Esq.,  the  first 
settler  in  Farmington.  Her  father  had  explored  the 
territory  on  Sandy  river  in  1776  and  selected  his  lot, 
and  four  years  after  he  moved  his  family  from  Tops- 
ham,  seventy  miles  into  the  wilderness  and  more  than 
twenty  miles  beyond  any  settler.  Hannah  was  brought 
in  her  mother's  arms  on  horseback  through  a  forest 
path,  guided  by  blazed  trees,  from  Readfield  Corner. 
At  the  early  age  of  thirteen  she  became  one  of  the 
first  members  of  the  Methodist  Ej^iscopal  church  in 
Maine. 

In  his  minority  Mr.  Allen  had  not  confidence  to  claim 
equality  with  young  people  of  his  age,  whom  he  looked 
upon  as  of  a  higher  class  than  himself.  He  was  some- 
times slighted  on  account  of  his  poverty,  and  the  mis- 
fortunes of  his  father.  But  in  two  years  the  dark 
clouds  were  dispelled  and  he  was  admitted  as  an  equal 
into  the  most  ftivored  families.    In  the  autumn  of  ]  802 


384  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETT. 

he  ventured  in  a  timid  manner  to  make  proposals  of 
marriage  to  the  object  of  his  choice,  whom  he  had 
long  looked  upon  as  one  every  way  his  superior,  and 
to  his  great  delight  these  proposals  were  favorably 
received.  After  four  years'  intimacy  the  union  took 
place,  which  continued  for  fifty-one  years,  when  his 
beloved  companion  passed  away  from  earth. 

After  marriage  they  removed  to  their  new  unfin- 
ished house  in  Industry.  Although  they  suffered  some 
during  the  first  year  from  their  cold  house  and  limited 
means  to  supply  conveniences,  as  he  would  not  run  in 
debt,  yet  soon  the  farm  was  well  stocked  and  rendered 
productive,  so  that  they  had  bread  and  butter  enough 
and  to  sell. 

The  people  of  the  town  were  kind  and  confided  in  his 
business  capacity  and  integrity.  He  was  chairman 
of  the  board  of  selectmen  till  he  removed  from  town, 
though  the  majority  of  voters  diff'ered  from  him  in 
their  political  opinions.  In  1809  he  received  his  first 
commission  as  justice  of  the  peace,  which  was  renewed 
from  time  to  time  for  fifty-seven  years.  The  same  year 
he  was  appointed  special  justice  of  the  court  of  com- 
mon pleas.     This  court  was  abolished  in  1811. 

As  a  justice  of  the  peace  he  was  a  popular  magis- 
trate in  the  newly  organized  county  of  Somerset,  and 
in  neighboring  towns,  so  that  in  four  years  the  entries 
of  cases  decided  by  him  amounted  to  two  hundred.  In 
1812  he  served  as  temporary  clerk  of  the  courts,  and 
the  next  year  was  appointed  clerk,  and  moved  to  Nor- 
ridgewock,  then  the  shire  town  of  the  county.  The 
popularity  acquired  during  his  residence  in  Industry, 


WILLIAM   ALLEN.  385 

founded  on  his  intelligence,  integrity  and  prompt  busi- 
ness habits,  followed  him  in  his  new  residence.  He 
was  chosen  town  clerk,  and  chairman  of  the  board  of 
selectmen,  assessors  and  overseers  of  the  poor.  These 
municipal  offices  he  held  by  successive  reelections  for 
seventeen  years,  and  subsequently  for  five  years.  The 
business  of  the  town  was  successfully  transacted  under 
his  efficient  and  prudent  administration,  so  that  other 
towns  made  him  their  agent  to  avail  themselves  of  his 
skill  and  integrity.  In  1816  he  was  chosen  a  delegate 
to  the  Brunswick  convention  for  the  separation  of 
Maine  and  Massachusetts.  The  required  majority  of 
live-ninths  of  the  votes  was  not  in  favor  of  separation, 
but  some  unscrupulous  politicians  figured  out  that  the 
majorities  of  the  towns  in  favor  of  separation,  com- 
pared with  the  majorities  opposed  to  separation,  were 
as  five  to  four.  The  whole  number  of  votes  was 
22,316,  of  which  11,969  were  in  favor,  and  10,347  op- 
posed to  separation.  The  general  court  of  Massachu- 
setts then  in  session  did  not  sanction  the  illegal  count- 
ing of  the  convention.  In  1819  another  convention 
was  called  in  Portland,  in  which  Mr.  Allen  was  a  delegate. 
A  large  majority  of  both  political  parties  in  the  state 
were  now  in  favor  of  forming  a  new  state,  for  the 
republican  majority  agreed  that  the  state  offices  should 
be  distributed  equitably  to  both  federalists  and  repub- 
licans. Mr.  Allen  was  an  active  member  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  to  draft  the  constitution  which  was 
adopted.  In  this  draft  were  many  of  his  suggestions. 
When  he  left  the  office  of  clerk  of  courts  in  1825, 
he  received  invitations  to  go  as  a  cashier  of  one  of  the 
Vol.  II.        26 


386  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

banks  in  Portland,  and  also  of  the  Ticonic  Bank  in 
Waterville,  which  he  declined.  He  was  somewhat 
inclined  to  retnrn  to  his  fiirm  in  Industry,  but  the  nu- 
merous friends  gained  by  his  prompt  business  habits, 
gave  him  assurance  of  sufficient  employment  if  he 
remained  in  Norridgewock,  so  that  it  was  not  necessary 
to  incur  the  trouble  and  expense  of  removal.  The 
day  after  he  gave  up  the  keys  of  the  office  to  his  suc- 
cessor, he  started  to  go  to  Portland  as  representative. 
He  also  went  to  Portland  as  a  representative  to  the 
legislature  in  1828.  After  his  return  he  had  sufficient 
employment  in  town  business,  surveying,  agent  for 
pensioners,  settlement  of  estates,  agencies  for  land 
proprietors,  and  justice  business.  After  his  first  ap- 
pointment in  1809,  he  served  by  successive  reaj)point- 
ments  for  sixty  years  as  a  justice  of  the  peace.  Dur- 
ing this  period  he  had  more  than  two  thousand  cases 
in  which  judgment  was  rendered.  All  these  cases  were 
fully  recorded  and  properly  indexed.  He  audited  the 
accounts  of  the  county,  and  was  auditor  in  disputed 
accounts  in  the  courts ;  he  was  referee  in  many  im- 
portant cases.  For  fourteen  years  he  was  president  of 
Skowhegan  Bank.  At  the  time  of  his  election  the 
bank  had  suffered  from  the  general  depression  in  busi- 
ness and  from  bad  debts,  till  the  stock  was  ten  per 
cent  below  par.  By  prudent  management  its  credit 
was  restored,  and  while  he  was  in  office  good  dividends 
were  made.  He  usually  attended  probate  court  and 
at  each  session  had  the  management  of  five  or  six 
cases,  assisting  in  the  administration  of  estates,  and 
being  guardian  of  orphans.     He  served  for  four  years 


•WTLLIAM   ALLEN.  387 

as  register  of  probate.  From  his  thorough  acquaint- 
ance Avith  probate  business  he  was  sometimes  consulted 
in  intricate  cases  by  judges  of  the  supreme  court.  At 
the  advanced  age  of  eighty-eight  the  office  of  register 
being  vacant,  there  being  a  large  amount  of  business 
and  several  hard  cases  to  attend  to,  by  the  earnest 
request  of  the  judge  he  accepted  the  office  of  register 
pro  tempore,  for  two  months,  and  faithfully  performed 
the  duties.  At  the  first  session  of  the  court  after  his 
appointment  there  were  sixt}"  cases  that  were  attended 
to. 

He  served  as  clerk  of  the  valuation  committee  in 
the  state  legislature  in  its  first  session,  in  1820,  and  at 
every  decade  till  1860,  and  also  in  1865.  In  1843  he 
was  assignee  for  one  hundred  bankruj)ts;  not  very 
profitable  business  for  one-third  of  them  were  too  poor 
to  pay  any  fees,  and  haU  of  the  remainder  he  let  off 
at  half-price.  In  1831  he  was  appointed  agent  of  the 
proprietors  of  the  towns  of  Ripley  and  Cambridge, 
and  sold  for  them  ten  thousand  acres.  After  having 
served  for  ten  years  he  forwarded  to  the  heirs  in 
France,  at  their  request,  in  a  bound  volume,  a  full  ac- 
count of  all  sales,  collections,  taxes,  payments,  con- 
tracts and  lands  unsold,  for  which  they  paid  him  $50. 
At  their  earnest  request  he  paid  them  $1000  for  the 
lands  unsold,  and  the  proprietors  threw  into  the  bar- 
gain some  unsettled  mortgages  and  accounts.  By 
reducing  the  price  of  the  unsold  land  and  compro- 
mising with  the  debtors,  he  succeeded  in  the  course  of 
ten  years  in  getting  back  the  money  paid,  with  inter- 
est, and  $3000  net  profit.    Always  dihgent  in  business, 


388  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

he  was  moderate  in  his  charges,  which  were  usually 
promptly  paid.  He  earned  the  bread  he  ate,  was  con- 
tent with  his  wages,  and  did  violence  to  no  man.  Pru- 
dent in  his  expenses,  and  judicious  in  his  investments 
he  acquired  a  competence  to  support  him  in  his  old 
age.  Charitable  to  all,  he  was  generous  in  aiding  those 
that  had  a  claim  on  his  assistance.  He  assisted  his 
brother,  Rev.  Harrison  Allen,  through  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege. This  brother  became  a  missionary  to  the  Choc- 
taws,  and  died  after  three  years'  residence  among  the 
Indians.  He  sent  three  sons  also  to  Bowdoin  College, 
and  contributed  liberally  to  various  institutions  of 
learning.  He  contributed  liberally  to  the  support  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  of  which  he  was  a 
member.  As  long  as  he  lived  his  house  was  a  home 
for  the  itinerant  preacher. 

As  a  writer,  Mr.  Allen  compiled  a  genealogy  of  the 
Allen  family,  wrote  a  history  of  Norridgewock  and  of 
Industry,  and  contributed  many  articles  for  the  Maine 
Farmer  and  other  periodicals.  In  his  old  age  he  was 
induced  to  record  the  reminiscences  of  his  long  and 
eventful  life,  which  are  written  out,  filling  a  journal  of 
two  hundred  pages,  in  his  own  beautiful,  clerkly  pen- 
manship. He  retained  his  wonderful  memory  and 
other  faculties  to  the  last.  On  my  last  visit  to  him  a 
few  weeks  before  he  died,  I  found  him  busy  doing  bus- 
iness for  some  of  his  townsmen,  writing  a  deed  and 
other  papers  relating  to  the  sale  of  real  estate.  Witli- 
out  any  memoranda  before  him  he  was  describing  the 
boundaries  of  the  lot  he  had  surveyed  a  half-century 
before.     He  was  consulted  by  many  of  his  townsmen 


WILLIAM   ALLEN.  389 

and  the  inhabitants  of  neighboring  towns  in  their  legal 
difficulties,  and  they  confided  implicitly  in  his  advice, 
which  was  freely  given,  without  money  and  without 
price. 

At  length  his  long  and  useful  life  of  ninety-three 
years  drew  to  a  close.  A  short  time  before  his  death 
he  said:  "For  the  last  ten  years  I  have  undertaken  no 
business  for  others  that  I  could  not  accomplish  in  a 
single  day,  so  that  when  I  shut  up  my  desk  on  retiring 
for  the  night  I  felt  that  my  work  Avas  all  done.  If  I 
did  not  awake  in  the  morning  no  one  would  suffer  by 
my  neglect.  T  have  all  my  life  been  doing  business 
for  others,  and  I  am  not  conscious  there  has  been  a 
single  instance,  in  which  I  did  not  work  as  faithfully 
for  my  employers,  as  I  would  have  done  if  the  work 
had  been  for  myself.  I  can  say  with  the  dying  Wol- 
sey,  '-  Had  I  but  served  my  God  with  half  the  zeal  I 
served  my  fellowmen,'  I  should  have  no  regrets.  But 
I  rest  not  in  my  own  merits,  but  in  the  merit  of  my 
blessed  Savior."  With  this  peaceful  trust  in  the  Re- 
deemer he  calmly  spent  the  closing  hours  of  his  long 
and  eventful  life. 

Two  of  his  four  sons,  who  were  students  at  law,  died 
in  early  life,  distinguished  for  literary  attainments  and 
mental  activity.  The  two  who  survived  their  father, 
only  one  of  whom  is  now  living,  entered  the  ministry 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  fifty  years  ago. 

The  only  daughter,  Elizabeth  Titcomb,  married  John 
S.  Abbott,  Esq.,  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  attorney 
of  the  state  of  Maine.  She  died  in  1858.  The  same 
year  his  beloved  companion,  with  whom  he  had  lived 


390  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

in  happiest  union  for  fifty-one  years  was  taken  away, 
and  the  last  fifteen  years  of  his  old  age  were  uncheered 
by  her  love  and  tender  care. 

Mr.  Allen  died  at  Norridgewock,  July  1,  1873,  aged 
93  years  2  1-2  months.  A  simple  marble  slab  in  the 
village  graveyard,  on  the  banks  of  the  Kennebec, 
marks  the  grave  of  an  honest  man,  a  useful  citizen,  and 
a  devoted  Christian. 


MEMORANDUM  OF  THE  LAWS  OF  MAESTB.       391 


BIBLIOGRAPIC   MEMORANDUM  OF  THE 
LAWS  OF  MAINE. 

BY   JOSIAH    H.    DRUMMOND. 

Accepted  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society^  May  P, 

1891. 

My  object  in  this  paper  is  to  give  a  description  of  the  volumes 
and  pamphlets  containing  statute  laws  of  Maine.  They  are  as 
f  olloAvs : — 

1.  Pamphlet  published  in  1820,  containing  the  Con- 
stitution with  the  names  of  the  delegates  who  signed 
the  original  copy  (pp.  xxxvi),  and  Laws  of  Maine  passed 
at  the  session  commencing  May  31,  and  ending  June 
28,  1820  (pp.  48  and  unpaged  index).  In  this  pamph- 
let the  Public  and  Special  Laws  are  intermingled  ;  it  is 
not  included  in  any  of  the  bound  volumes  hereinafter 
mentioned. 

2.  In  1874,  the  Special  Laws  in  the  preceding 
pamphlet  and  the  Special  Laws  of  1821  were  reprinted 
in  one  pamphlet  (pp.  111). 

3.  Laws  of  the  State  of  Maine  (Public)  published 
in  1821,  by  J.  Griffin,  Brunswick,  paged  continuously 
(pp.  872)  and  usually  bound  in  two  volumes,  each  hav- 
ing a  title  page  and  table  of  contents  for  that  volume 
(vol.  I,  pp.  Ixx,  and  vol.  II,  pp.  xlii),  but  an  index  (pp^ 
xciv)  to  both  volumes.  Each  volume  also  has  a  page 
of  errata. 

4.  Laws  of  the  State  of  Maine  (Public)  published 
in  1822,  by  William  Hyde,  Portland  (pp.  682),  with 
index  (pp.  xcvi).    The  publisher  announces  that  he  had 


392  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

added  to  the  matter  in  the  other  volume  the  Act  of 
Congress  admitting  Maine  to  the  Union,  and  the  Or- 
dinance of  the  Convention  determining  the  style 
and  title  of  the  state,  and  had  corrected  the  errata 
officially  enumerated  in  the  other  edition.  But  he 
"felt  unwilling  to  alter  punctuation,  and  more  so  to 
alter  words,"  when  he  "  recollected  that  the  supreme 
court  of  Massachusetts,  as  stated  in  one  of  the  volumes 
of  Massachusetts  Reports,  gave  construction  to  an  im- 
portant statute  of  that  state  by  merely  shifting  a 
comma  from  one  part  of  the  clause  to  another."  He 
suggests  that  committees  on  engrossing  bills  in  the 
legislature  should  give  more  care  and  attention  to  their 
duties  than,  apparently,  they  had  been  accustomed  to 
give.  The  suggestion  as  to  the  importance  and  scope 
of  their  duties  is  as  forcible  now  as  it  was  then. 

5.  Sheets  of  the  edition  last  described  were  appar- 
ently kept  on  hand  and,  in  1830,  issued  as  a  new  edi- 
tion, with  a  new  title  page,  by  Glazier,  Masters  &  Co. 
at  Hallowell.  Except  the  title  page  the  pages  are 
literally  the  same  as  in  the  edition  of  1822.  This  last 
edition  is  styled  on  the  back  as  "Vol.  1-2." 

6.  Laws  of  the  State  of  Maine  (Public),  from 
1822  to  1831,  inclusive.  This  was  an  official  edition 
(pp.  xlviii,  432,  and  xxxviii),  intended  to  follow  the 
former  official  volumes  (see  No.  3),  and  is  styled  Vol. 
Ill,  and  made  up  by  binding  the  j^amphlets  of  public 
laws  for  those  years. 

7.  In  1834,  Glazier,  Masters  &  Smith  issued  Volume  II 
of  their  series  intended  to  follow  their  former  volume 
(see  Nos,  4  and   5)  containing  the  Public  Laws  from 


MEMOKANDUM   OF   THE   LAWS    OF   MAINE.  393 

1822  to  1833,  inclusive  (pp.  370  and  xxxviii).  The 
chapters  in  this  volume,  as  well  as  in  the  official  volume 
(No.  6),  are  numbered  consecutively  from  those  in  the 
preceding  volume. 

8.  In  1834,  Francis  0.  J.  Smith,  edited,  and  Thomas 
Todd  printed  an  edition  of  the  Public  Laws  in  two 
volumes.  They  are  paged  continuously,  1,048  pages, 
of  which  546  are  in  the  first  volume,  except  that  an 
index  to  both  volumes  (pp.  civ)  is  inserted  in  the  first 
volume.  This  edition  contains  notes  referring  to 
amendments  made  from  1821  to  1834,  and  to  decisions. 

From  1820  to  1839,  three  pamphlets  were  issued  each 
year ;  one  containing  the  Public  Laws ;  one  the  Private 
or  Private  and  Special  Laws ;  and  the  other  the  Re- 
solves ;  except  that  but  two  pamphlets  were  issued  in 
1820  and  1821 ;  in  1820  pamphlet  No.  1  above  describ- 
ed and  one  containing  the  Resolves  of  1820 ;  in  1821, 
one  pamphlet  contained  the  Special  Laws  of  1820  and 
1821,  and  the  other  the  Resolves  of  1821.  Each  set 
of  these  pamphlets  was  paged  continuously,  until  a 
good  sized  volume  was,  in  that  manner,  completed. 

This  was  done  under  the  Resolve  of  June  28,  1820, 
which  provided  in  substance  : — 

That  the  laws  passed  at  the  several  sessions  should  be  printed 
in  volumes  of  the  royal  octavo  size,  of  not  less  than  seven  hun- 
dred pages,  with  suitable  title  pages  and  analytical  indices;  and 

That  the  Resolves  should  be  printed  in  the  same  manner. 

Suitable  provision  was  also  made  for  the  superinten- 
dence of  the  printing  and  distribution  of  the  laws. 

The  three  jDamphlets  having  been  published  annually 
with  the  exception  already  stated,  in   1828,  a  resolve 


394  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

was  passed  that  the  Private  or  Special  Laws  and  the 
Resolves,  up  to  and  including  those  of  that  session, 
should  complete  a  volume  of  each,  and  that  the  secre- 
tary of  state  prepare  and  publish  with  the  pamphlets 
of  that  year  a  title  page,  table  of  contents  and  index 
for  each  volume,  and  make  up  and  have  bound  into 
volumes  all  the  pamphlets  on  hand. 

9.  Accordingly  the    Private  or  Special  Laws  from 

1820  to  1828,  inclusive  (except  the  1820  pamphlet), 
were  bound  in  a  volume,  styled  Vol.  I.  • 

10.  Also  the  Resolves  from  1820  to  1828,  with 
title  page,  etc.,  were  bound  in  one  volume  styled  Vol.  I. 

Quite  a  number  of  imperfect  volumes  were  bound ; 
the  supply  of  pamphlets  for  some  years,  notably  1820 
and  1821,  was  smaller  than  that  of  other  years,  and 
volumes  containing  the  pamphlets  for  only  a  part  of 
those  years  were  bound. 

This  was  the   cause  for  reprinting  the  Resolves  of 

1821  (No.  2). 

These  pamphlets  were  published  annually  till  1840, 
when  the  Public  Laws,  the  Private  or  Special 
Laws,  and  the  Resolves,  were  all  printed  in  one 
pamphlet  in  three  divisions,  but  paged  continuously. 
The  same  course  was  followed  in  1841,  the  pamphlet 
paged,  however,  continuously  from  that  of  1840. 

In  1842  a  joint  order  of  both  branches  of  the  legis- 
lature was  passed  directing  the  secretary  of  state  to 
compile  in  one  or  more  convenient,  separate  volumes, 
the  General  Laws,  the  Special  Laws,  and  the  Resolves 
passed  prior  to  1840,  with  suitable  indexes. 

11.  The  Public    Laws    from  1832  to   1839,  inclu- 


MEMOEANDUIVI   OF   THE   LAWS    OF   MAINE.  395 

sive,  were  bound  as  Vol.  III.  A  title  page  for  the  vol- 
ume was  prepared,  but  no  ''suitable  index;"  instead, 
the  indexes  of  the  annual  pamphlets  were  collected 
and  bound  in  the  volume  in  place  of  that  ordered  by 
the  legislature. 

12.  But  the  Special  Laws  from  1829  to  1835,  in- 
clusive (paged  continuously)  were  bound  wdth  a  title 
page,  table  of  contents,  and  index  to  the  whole  volume 
which  was  styled  Vol.  II. 

13.  The  Resolves  from  1829  to  1835,  inclusive, 
were  bound  in  the  same  manner  and  styled  Vol.  II,  but 
the  Resolves  of  1839  were  not  paged  continuously  from 
those  of  1838. 

14.  So  also  the  Special  Laws  from  1836  to  1839, 
inclusive,  and  styled  Vol.  III. 

15.  And  the  Resolves  for  the  same  years,  and  styled 

Vol.  m. 

16.  The  Laws  and  Resolves  of  1840  and  1841  were 
bound  in  one  volume,  as  Vol.  IV  of  the  Public  Laws, 
the  Special  Laws  and  the  Resolves,  all  in  one. 

17.  In  1840,  the  Public  Laws  were  revised  and  in 
1841,  the  revision,  together  with  an  act  of  amendment 
passed  in  1841,  and  the  other  Public  Laws  of  1840  and 
1841,  was  published  under  the  title  "  Revised  Statutes 
of  Maine"  (896  pp.). 

18.  The  first  edition  having  become  exhausted,  a 
second  edition  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  1841  was 
issued  in  1847,  edited  by  Henry  K.  Baker  (896  pp.), 
from  which  one  repealed  act  was  omitted,  and  in  which 
the  amendments  to  the  constitution  and  acts  affecting 
the  boundaries  of  counties  since  1841  were  included ; 


396  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

sections  and  parts  of  sections  understood  to  have  been 
repealed  were  printed  in  italics,  and  other  amendments 
and  more  recent  decisions  were  referred  to  in  marginal 
notes.  By  an  oversight,  however,  references  to  sev- 
eral of  the  statutes  of  1845  were  omitted  in  their 
proper  place,  and  were  given  in  the  "  Advertisement," 
p.  viii. 

The  number  of  pages  in  these  two  editions  is  pre- 
cisely the  same,  and  the  contents  of  most  of  the  pages 
the  same ;  this  would  indicate  that  the  work  had  been 
stereotyped  and  the  old  plates  used  in  the  second  edi- 
tion ;  but  a  comparison  of  the  same  pages  in  the  two 
editions  show  such  diiferences  in  the  lines  as  prove 
conclusively  that  old  plates  were  not  used,  but  the 
whole  matter  reset. 

From  1842  to  the  present  time,  including  one  pamph- 
let for  each  regular  session  of  the  legislature  has  been 
issued,  containing  in  separate  divisions  and  paged  sep- 
arately the  Public  Laws,  the  Special  Laws  and  the  Re- 
solves. Generally  there  has  been  but  one  index,  but 
divided  under  each  letter  so  that  the  references  to  each 
division  are  grouped,  the  chapters  have  been  numbered 
and  the  paging  arranged  with  the  view  of  binding 
them  into  volumes — one  for  each  division. 

19.  The  Public  Laws  from  1842  to  1851  were  paged 
for  a  volume  for  which  an  index  was  prepared ;  but 
later,  in  order  that  the  volumes  for  each  division  might 
cover  the  same  years,  the  Public  Laws  for  1852,  with 
separate  paging  and  index  were  bound  in  the  same 
volume,  which  was  designated  as  Vol.  Y  and  VI  of  the 
Public  Laws. 


MEMORANDUM  OF  THE  LAWS  OF  MAESTE.       397 

20.  The  Special  Laws  from  1842  to  1846,  inclusive, 
paged  continuously,  with  the  title  page,  table  of  con- 
tents and  index  for  the  volume  makes  Vol.  Y. 

21.  Vol.  V  of  the  Resolves  includes  the  same  years 
and  is  made  up  in  the  same  manner. 

22.  Vol.  VI  of  the  Special  Laws  includes  those  passed 
from  1847  to  1852,  inclusive,  made  up  in  the  same 
manner,  except  that  there  was  a  printer's  error  in  the 
last  two  hundred  and  twenty-two  pages  of  the  volume 
which  has  been  corrected  in  ink. 

23.  Vol.  VI  of  the  Resolves  includes  the  same  years, 
made  up  in  the  same  manner. 

24.  Since  1853,  inclusive,  bound  volumes  have  been 
made,  with  title  page  and  new  index,  for  all  three  sets 
of  the  Laws  and  Resolves,  including  the  same  years  in 
each  set. 

We  have,  therefore,  a  volume  of  the  Public  Laws,  a 
volume  of  the  Special  Laws,  and  a  volume  of  the  Re- 
solves, all  bearing  the  same  number  and  including  the 
same  years.  Since  1853  the  following  sets  of  three 
volumes  have  been  issued  : — 

Vol.  VII,  1853  to  1856.  Vol.  XII,  1872  to  1874. 

Vol.  VIII,  1857  to  1860.  Vol.  XIII,  1875  to  1877. 

Vol.  IX,  1861  to  1865.  Vol.  XIV,  1878  to  1880. 

Vol.  X,  1866  to  1808.  Vol.  XV,  1881  to  1885. 

Vol.  XI,  1869  to  1871.  Vol.  XVI,  1887  to  1889. 

Some  of  the  more  recent  volumes  are  not  numbered. 

25.  In  1862  a  "  Digest  of  the  Resolves  from  1820  to 
1862"  (pp.  xiii,  175,  and  xii),  compiled  by  Joseph  B. 
Hall,  secretary  of  state,  was  published  by  order  of  the 
legislature.  It  is  a  reprint  of  the  more  important 
resolves  rather  than  a  digest. 


398  MAINE   HISTOEICAL    SOCIETY. 

26.  The  legislature  of  1855  directed  a  new  revision 
of  the  Statutes,  and  appointed  Joseph  Baker,  John  B. 
Hill  and  James  Bell,  commissioners  to  prepare  the 
revision  and  to  report  it  in  print  to  the  next  legisla- 
ture. They  did  so,  dividing  their  work  into  twelve 
"titles,"  and  paging  each  "title"  by  itself;  copies  were 
bound  by  individuals,  but  none  by  the  state. 

27.  The  legislature  of  1856  did  not  act  upon  this 
report,  but  appointed  Ether  Shepley  a  commissioner  to 
revise  the  report  of  the  former  commissioners,  make 
such  changes  as  he  deemed  necessary  and  report  in 
print  to  the  next  legislature.  He  adopted  the  same 
plan  as  his  predecessors,  and  copies  of  his  report  have 
been  bound  by  individuals,  but  not  by  the  state. 

28.  The  legislature  of  1857  completed  the  revision, 
including  in  it  the  Public  Laws  of  that  year;  this  was 
done  through  a  committee  of  nine  members  on  the 
part  of  the  Senate  and  sixteen  on  the  part  of  the  House, 
Joseph  Baker,  not  a  member  of  the  legislature,  was 
clerk  of  this  committee  and  put  in  form  much  of  its 
action  before  the  legislature  passed  upon  it.  Noah 
Smith,  Warren  H.  Vinton  and  Lewis  0.  Cowan  were 
appointed  commissioners  to  superintend  the  publica- 
tion. They  completed  their  work  and  the  "  Revised 
Statutes  of  Maine"  were  published  (pp.  xvi  and  968) 
in  season  for  distribution  on  the  day  on  which  they 
took  effect,  January  1,  1858. 

29.  In  1869  a  Resolve  was  passed  authorizing  the 
governor  and  council  to  cause  the  Public  Laws  to  be 
"faithfully  revised,  collated  and  consolidated,"  really 
restricting  the  work  to  the  incorporation  into  the  Re- 


MEMOEANDUM   OF   THE   LAWS   OF   MAINE.  399 

vised  Statutes  of  the  amendments  adopted  since  the 
former  revision,  adding  marginal  notes  referring  to  the 
decisions.  They  were  authorized  to  contract  with 
responsible  parties  to  do  the  whole  work,  revising  and 
printing ;  but  none  of  the  printing  was  to  be  done 
until  the  revision  should  be  examined  and  approved  by 
two  "suitable  and  competent  persons,"  to  be  appointed 
by  the  governor  "  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
council." 

Or  failing  to  make  such  a  contract,  the  governor, 
with  the  same  advice  and  consent,  was  authorized  to 
appoint  three  commissioners  to  revise  the  Statutes  in 
the  manner  provided,  and  report  to  the  next  legisla- 
ture, on  or  before  the  tenth  day  of  the  session. 

The  governor  and  council  concluded  to  adopt  the 
plan  of  a  commission,  and  on  May  6,  1869,  appointed 
Ephraim  Flint,  Jr.,  Joseph  Baker  and  Edwin  W.  Wedge- 
wood,  commissioners.  They  reported  in  writing  to  the 
legislature  of  1870,  which  after  directing  the  omission 
of  Chapter  X,  in  relation  to  the  militia,  and  Chapter 
XLVII,  in  relation  to  banks  (which  chapters  were  to 
be  left  unrepealed),  and  the  incorporation  of  the  Public 
Laws  of  that  session,  adopted  the  revision  on  March 
24,  1870,  to  take  effect,  however,  on  February  1, 1871. 

Provision  was  made  for  the  publication  of  the  revis- 
ion under  the  direction  of  the  governor  and  council, 
who  intrusted  it  to  the  commissioners.  The  work  was 
printed  during  the  summer,  but  after  it  had  been  sub- 
stantially completed,  the  governor  and  council  discov- 
ered that  changes  in  phraseology  had  been  made,  so 
that  the   printed  statutes   did  not  conform  to  the  en- 


400  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

grossed  laws,  and  they  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
commissioners  had  no  power  to  make  such  changes, 
and,  therefore,  that  the  matter  should  be  submitted 
again  to  the  legislature.  Accordingly  on  the  sixth  of 
January,  1871,  the  governor,  by  special  message,  pre- 
sented to  the  legislature  the  whole  work  as  printed, 
with  a  statement  in  relation  to  the  changes,  for  its  con- 
sideration. The  result  was  the  enacting  of  the  printed 
copy,  January  25,  1871,  to  take  effect  on  the  first  day 
of  February,  as  originally  contemplated.  There  fol- 
lowed immediately  the  issue  of  the  "Revised  Statutes 
of  Maine,  1871"  (pp.  x,  1,273). 

30.  B}^  a  resolve  of  the  legislature  approved  March 
8,  1881,  Charles  W.  Goddard  was  appointed  a  commis- 
sioner to  revise  the  Statutes,  upon  the  same  general 
plan  as  was  adopted  in  relation  to  the  revision  of  1857, 
and  to  cause  five  hundred  copies  of  his  report  to  be 
printed  in  season  for  presentation  at  the  next  session 
of  the  legislature  (1883).  The  work  was  completed 
within  the  time  specified  and  bound  copies  prepared 
for  use  (pp.  59,  x,  1,621,  viii). 

The  commissioner  rewrote  several  of  the  chapters 
after  they  had  been  printed  and,  of  course,  embraced 
in  his  report  only  the  reprinted  sheets.  In  one  or  more 
instances  these  original  sheets  were  bound  in  a  volume 
distinct  from  the  regular  report. 

31.  His  report  was  accepted,  but  he  was  directed  to 
incorporate  into  it  the  legislation  of  1883,  under  the 
supervision  of  a  committee  of  both  branches  of  the 
legislature  acting  as  a  legislative  commission,  and  to 
report  finally  at  an  adjourned  session  to  be  held  August 


MEMORANDUM   OF   THE    LAWS   OF   MAINE.  401 

29,  1883.  On  that  day  the  legislature  met  and  enacted 
the  revision  to  take  effect  January  1,  1884.  The  print- 
ing was  done  apparently  under  the  supervision  of  the 
commissioner  and  the  "legislative  commission,"  and 
early  in  1884,  the  fourth  revision  of  the  Statutes  was 
issued  under  the  title  "Revised  Statutes  of  Maine, 
1883"  (pp.  xxvi,  1,436).  In  this  revision  is  included, 
by  way  of  introduction,  a  very  valuable  historical 
paper  upon  the  "Sources  of  Land  Titles  in  Maine." 

32.  To  complete  fully  this  sketch  a  brief  account  of 
the  history  of  the  Constitution  of  Maine  seems  proper. 

The  original  Constitution  was  framed  by  a  conven- 
tion which  commenced  its  session  October  11,  1819, 
and  completed  its  labors  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  the 
same  month.  It  submitted  the  Constitution  to  the 
people  at  meetings  to  be  held  December  6,  1819,  and 
adjourned  to  meet  January  5,  1820,  to  ascertain  the 
result.  It  found  and  announced  that  the  Constitution 
had  been  adopted  by  a  large  majority.  It  also  applied 
to  Congress  for  the  admission  of  Maine  to  the  Union. 
The  application  was  successful,  and  Maine  became  a 
state,  March  15,  1820. 

Amendments  to  the  Constitution  made  in  the  manner 
provided  therein  were  adopted  as  follows:  I,  1834;  II, 
1837;  III,  1839;  IV,  1841;  V,  1844;  VI  and  VII, 
1847;  VIII,  1850;  IX,  1855;  X,  1864;  XI,  1868,  and 
XII,  1869. 

By  virtue   of  a  Resolve  of   January  12,  1875,  the 
governor  appointed  Edward  Kent,  William  P.  Haines 
George  F.  Talbot,  William  M.  Rust,  Henry  E.  Robins' 
Washington  Gilbert,  James  E.  Madigan,  Artemas  Libby' 
Vol.  II.        27 


402  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Frederick  A.  Pike,  and  William  K.  Kimball,  a  commis- 
sion "to  consider  and  frame  such  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  of  Maine  as  may  seem  necessary  to  be 
reported  to  the  legislature."  Nine  of  the  amendments 
reported  by  them  were  submitted  to  the  people  and 
adopted  at  the  annual  election  in  the  same  year. 

Under  one  of  the  adopted  amendments  the  chief 
justice  (John  Appleton)  arranged  the  Constitution  as 
amended,  and  his  draft  was  approved  by  the  legislature 
and  enrolled,  and  by  virtue  of  that  amendment  became 
"  the  supreme  law  of  the  state." 

Subsequent  amendments  have  been  adopted,  as  fol- 
lows: XXII,  1877;  XXIII  (biennial  elections  and  ses- 
sions), 1879;  XXIV,  1880;  XXV,  1880,  XXVI  (pro- 
hibitory amendment),  1884 ;  XXVII,  1888.  In  unof- 
ficial publications  these  later  amendments  are  num- 
bered from  one  to  six,  with  reference  to  the  revised 
Constitution. 


SIR   JOHN   MOORE    AT   CASTINE.  403 


SIR  JOHN   MOORE   AT  CASTINE   DURING 
THE  REVOLUTION. 

BY    JOSEPH    WILLIAMSON. 

Head  before  the  Maine  Historical  Society^  November  20,  1890. 
The  brilliant  military  career  of  Sir  John  Moore  in 
Europe,  and  in  the  Egyptian  campaign,  has  eclipsed 
his  humble  services  in  this  country  during  our  revolu- 
tion. Born  in  Glasgow  in  1761,  he  received  the  ap- 
pointment of  ensign  when  only  sixteen  years  old,  being 
at  first  stationed  at  Minorca,  an  island  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. The  part  which  he  took  at  the  seige  of  Cas- 
tine  in  1779,  as  condensed  from  his  life  and  from  his 
letters,  is  as  follows : — 

In  1777  or  1778,  as  there  was  no  appearance  tbat  Minorca 
would  be  attacked,  and  as  the  American  war  was  then  raging, 
Moore  cast  a  wistful  eye  to  that  scene,  and  wrote  his  wishes  to 
his  father.  These  were  gratified  in  a  manner  he  scarcely  expect- 
ed, for  his  friend,  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  became  fired  with  a 
transitory  passion  for  the  army,  and  sent  in  proposals  to  govern- 
ment to  raise  a  regiment  for  immediate  service.  Lord  North,  the 
prime  minister,  accepted  the  offer;  the  regiment  was  raised,  and 
the  duke  obtained  the  commission  of  caf)tain.  He  also  seized 
this  opportunity  of  getting  promotion  for  his  young  friend,  who 
was  immediately  sent  for  and  advanced  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant, 
and  was  also  appointed  paymaster.  By  this  double  appointment, 
which  was  then  usual,  a  knowledge  of  regimental  accounts,  and 
of  other  military  details  was  attained. 

The  command  of  the  Hamilton  regiment  was  given  to  Brigadier- 
General  MacLean,  who  for  some  years  had  held  high  rank  in  the 
Portuguese  service.  He  was  an  officer  of  rare  merit.  As  soon 
as  six  companies  were  raised  and  trained  they  were  embarked  for 


404  MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Halifax,  in  NoA^a  Scotia,  but  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  did  not  ac- 
company them.  The  j^assion  of  glory  was  superseded  by  that  of 
love ;  his  Grace  married,  and  resigned  his  commission. 

The  young  troops,  among  whom  was  Lieutenant  Moore,  reached 
their  destination  in  safety,  where  they  continued  in  garrison  imtil 
more  actively  employed.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  commander-in-chief 
of  the  British  army,  thought  it  advisable  to  take  possession  of  the 
Bay  of  Penobscot  and  to  build  a  fort,  as  a  maritime  station,  to 
interrupt  the  trade  of  Boston.  Brigadier  MacLean  was  ordered 
to  perform  this  service,  who  embarked  with  a  few  troops,  among 
whom  were  the  six  companies  of  the  Hamilton  regiment.  In 
June,  1779,  this  detachment  sailed  with  a  favorable  wind,  and 
proceeded  to  the  river  Penobscot.  The  troops  were  landed  on  a 
woody  and  deserted  coast,  and  the  general,  after  examining  the 
country,  selected  the  proper  spot  on  which  to  erect  a  fort.  The 
officer  of  engineers  was  ordered  to  draw  out  a  plan,  but  the  gen- 
eral detected  numerous  imperfections  in  his  designs.  It  was  not 
without  difficulty,  and  after  many  alterations,  that  a  tolerable  one 
was  procured.  Then  the  felling  of  trees  and  the  construction  of 
the  fort  commenced  with  alacrity.  This  operation  excited  a  very 
serious  alarm  among  the  citizens  of  Boston,  ever  jealous  of  their 
commerce,  who  having  intelligence  that  the  British  were  few  in 
number,  resolved  to  overwhelm  them  with  a  superior  force.  The 
exertions  made  on  this  occasion  by  that  city  were  extraordinary, 
for  in  a  few  weeks  six  large  frigates,  thirteen  stout  privateers, 
and  twenty-four  transports  were  equipped  and  filled  with  three 
thousand  troops,  and  stores  of  eveiy  species  requisite  for  a  siege. 

On  the  twenty-fifth  of  July  this  fieet  was  descried  steering  to 
the  mouth  of  the  river  Penobscot,  when  the  walls  of  the  fort  were 
not  yet  breast  high. 

The  general,  experienced  in  resources,  instantly  reduced  the 
plan  of  the  works,  and  hastened  their  .construction,  to  render 
them  in  some  degree  defensible. 

During  this  bustle  ashore  the  American  fleet  sailed  up  the  river 
and  anchored  nearly  opposite  to  the  unfinished  fort,  but  the  inter- 
vening woods  concealed  the  operations  of  the  British.  Next  day, 
after  a  cautious  examination  of  the  coast,  some  troops  were  put 


SIB   JOHN   MOORE    AT   CASTESTE.  405 

into  boats  to  make  a  descent.  But,  on  approaching  the  shore, 
they  were  fired  at  by  a  party  concealed  behind  trees,  which 
arrested  the  Americans,  who  rowed  back  to  their  shipping.  Sim- 
ilar ineffectual  attempts  to  land  were  made  on  the  two  subsequent 
days.  At  length  the  Americans,  instructed  by  these  miscarriages, 
made  preparations  to  overcome  all  opposition,  and  to  disembark 
their  whole  force.  Early  in  the  morning  three  ships  of  war, 
arranged  with  their  broadsides  toward  the  shore,  opened  a  heavy 
fii"e  of  round  and  double-headed  shot  upon  the  wood.  The  roar- 
ing of  the  guns,  the  falling  of  the  trees,  and  the  crashing  of  their 
branches  astounded  the  young  soldiers,  when  suddenly  the  can- 
nonading ceased,  and  boats  full  of  troops  were  rowed  off  to  the 
beach.  It  happened  on  that  day  that  a  comj^any  of  the  Hamil- 
ton regiment  formed  the  picket  to  oppose  the  landing,  and  Lieu- 
tenant Moore  was  posted  on  the  left  with  only  twenty  men  under 
his  orders.  The  captain  who  commanded,  unused  to  action, 
ordered  the  soldiers  not  to  fire  until  the  enemy  landed ;  so  the 
Americans,  undistui'bed,  rowed  briskly  till  their  boats  grounded, 
then  giving  a  shout  they  sprang  on  shore.  The  British,  who  were 
only  recruits,  saw  the  great  superiority  of  the  numbers  of  the 
enemy ;  they  fired  a  volley,  and  ran  back  in  disorder.  Lieutenant 
Moore  called  to  his  small  party,  "Will  the  Hamilton  men  leave  me  ? 
Come  back  and  behave  like  soldiers."  They  obeyed,  and  recom- 
menced firing.  The  Americans  returned  the  fire,  without  ventur- 
ing to  advance  into  the  wood.  Moore  observed  their  commanding 
ofiicer  flourishing  his  sword,  and  encouraging  his  men.  He  lev- 
eled his  piece,  for  subalterns  then  carried  fusils,  and  he  believed 
that  lie  could  have  killed  him,  but  he  rejjlaced  his  firelock  on  his 
shoulder  without  discharging  it.  While  this  resistance  was  per- 
severed in  on  the  left  the  rest  of  the  detachment  reached  the  fort 
and  the  captain  reported  to  the  general  that  the  enemy  had  landed 
in  great  numbers,  and  forced  the  picket  to  retreat.  "  But  where 
is  Moore  ? "  said  General  MacLean.  "  He  is,  I  fear,  cut  off." 
«  What  then  is  the  firing  I  still  hear  ?  "  He  could  not  tell.  The 
general  then  commanded  Caj^tain  Dunlop  with  his  company  to 
march  to  the  shore  and  repel  the  enemy,  or  bring  off  Lieutenant 
Moore.    Moore  was  found  by  Captain  Dunlop  at  his  post,  still 


406  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETr. 

holding  the  Americans  at  bay.  But  as  they  were  advancing  on 
both  flanks,  Dunlop  saw  that  it  was  necessary  to  retire  to  prevent 
being  surrounded.  He  therefore  ordered  Moore  to  form  in  the 
rear  of  the  column  the  remains  of  his  i:)arty,  for  seven  out  of  the 
twenty  had  fallen,  and  the  detachment  marched  back  to  the  fort 
in  good  order.     In  a  letter  to  his  father,  Moore  wrote  ; — 

I  was  upon  picket  the  morning  the  rebels  landed.  I  got  some  little 
credit,  by  chance,  for  my  behavior  during  the  engagement.  To  tell  you 
the  truth,  not  for  anything  that  deserved  it,  but  because  I  was  the  only 
officer  who  did  not  leave  his  post  too  soon.  I  confess  that  at  the  first 
fire  tliey  gave  us,  which  was  within  thirty  yards,  I  was  a  good  deal 
startled,  but  I  think  this  went  gradually  off  afterward. 

On  the  return  of  the  detachment  the  general  learned  from 
Moore  the  particulars  that  had  occurred,  and  he  expected 
that  the  Americans,  flushed  with  success,  would  immediately 
storm  the  unfinished  works  when  the  garrison  were  in  consterna- 
tion by  the  cannonade  and  the  rejiulse  of  the  pickets.  Measures 
for  defense  were  immediately  adopted,  the  works  were  lined  with 
troops  and  instructions  given  to  the  oflicers  in  every  event.  The 
general  gave  Moore  the  command  of  fifty  men,  posted  in  reserve, 
with  orders  "  that  should  the  enemy  rush  forward,  as  soon  as  they 
got  into  the  ditch  of  the  fort  he  should  sally  out  and  attack  them 
on  the  flank  with  charged  bayonets."  But  the  Americans  were 
not  so  enterprising,  for,  being  somewhat  disconcerted  by  the  loss 
which  they  had  sustained,  they  took  iip  a  position  out  of  the 
reach  of  the  guns  of  the  fort,  and  remained  tranquil. 

For  some  days  they  were  busied  in  lauding  artillery  and  stores 
for  a  regular  siege,  and  only  skirmishing  occurred.  At  length 
they  broke  ground  and  raised  a  battery  at  about  twelve  hundred 
yards  from  the  fort.  This  opened  early  in  the  morning,  and  the 
new  levies,  of  which  the  garrison  was  composed,  were  much 
alarmed.  The  general,  hearing  this,  came  forth  from  his  tent  and 
observing  that  the  oflicers  and  men,  none  of  whom  had  ever  seen 
service  before,  were  stooping  their  heads  at  every  shot,  he  re- 
proached them  sharply,  and  calling  for  his  aid-de-camps  went  to 
the  gate,  and  commanded  it  to  be  thrown  open.  Then  walking 
erect  toward  the  battery  he  examined  it  with  his  spyglass :  "You 
see,"  he  said,  "there  is  no  danger  from  the  fire  of  these  wretched 


SIP-   JOHN  MOORE   AT   CASTINE.  407 

artillei-y-men."  After  this  observation,  he  returned  deliberately 
and  ordered  the  gate  to  be  closed.  This  behavior  of  their  gen- 
eral inspired  the  garrison  with  so  much  courage  that  there  was  no 
risk  afterward  of  their  shrinking  from  their  duty. 

The  approaches  of  the  Bostonians  were  much  retarded  by  the 
skill  of  General  MacLean;  yet  a  train  of  heavy  artillery  and 
superior  numbers  might  at  last  have  prevailed.  But  after  a  siege 
of  three  weeks,  Commodore  Sir  George  Collier,  apprized  of  the 
danger,  arrived  off  Penobscot  bay  with  a  line-of -battle  ship  and 
a  few  frigates.  Before  this  squadron  could  be  seen  from  the  fort 
it  was  discovered  from  the  topmasts  of  the  American  ships,  and 
in  the  hours  of  the  night  the  besieging  army  hastily  reembarked. 
Next  morning  the  American  fleet  drew  up  in  line,  making  a  show 
of  resistance.  On  the  approach  of  the  British,  however,  this 
resolution  was  relinquished,  and  an  attempt  was  made  to  escape 
up  the  river.  But  their  ships  of  war  intermingled  with  the  trans- 
ports were  closely  chased  and  driven  on  shore.  Some  were  cap- 
tured, others  set  fire  to  by  their  own  crews,  who  leaped  out  and 
fled  to  the  woods.  Yet  these  disasters  did  not  soon  terminate, 
for  the  seamen  and  soldiers  accused  each  other  of  cowardice  ;  they 
fought,  many  lives  were  thus  lost,  others  perished  by  famine,  and 
the  remainder  reached  Boston  in  a  miserable  plight.  General  Mac- 
Lean  having  finished  the  construction  of  the  fort,  left  in  it  a  suf- 
ficient garrison  and  returned  to  Halifax  with  the  Hamilton  regi- 
ment. Moore's  sentiments  on  commencing  the  rudiments  of  war 
are  thus  expressed  in  a  letter  to  his  father : — 

You  may  conceive,  dear  father,  how  happy  this  siege  has  made  us, 
independent  of  the  success  we  met  with,  as  to  see  a  httle  service  was 
what  all  along  we  had  been  wishing  for.  Your  friend,  Dunlop,  who  hap- 
pened to  command  the  regiment  during  the  siege,  got,  very  deservedly, 
credit  for  his  activity;  he  exerted  himself  more  than  anybody  there. 

In  this  first  essay  of  arms  Moore  acquired  the  warm  friendship 
of  General  Francis  MacLean,  from  whom  he  was  wont  to  say  he 
had  derived  much  instruction.  This  experienced  ofiicer  had  a 
library  of  the  best  military  books  in  the  French  and  German  lan- 
guages, and  had  studied  his  profession  thoroughly.  But  merit  is 
often  lost  from  being  unknown.    In  this  instance  it  was  recog- 


408  MAINE   HISTOEICAL   SOCIETY. 

nized  too  late,  for  he  was  about  to  be  employed  in  a  conspicuous 
station  when  his  health  tiailed.  Previously  he  had  resided  long 
in  Portugal,  which  had  rendered  his  constitution  unable  to  sustain 
the  frigid  climate  of  Nova  Scotia.  He  perished  that  winter 
deeply  lamented,  and  never  forgotten  by  his  young  friend. 

After  this,  Halifax  being  remote  from  active  warfare,  became 
a  spiritless  quarter  to  Moore.  He,  however,  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  captain,  and  then  applied  for  leave  to  go  to  New  York, 
the  headquarters  of  the  commander-in-chief. 

(Vol.  II,  pp.  277-281.) 

(Lieutenant  Moore  to  his  father) 

Camp  Majibaquiaduce,  near  Halifax? 
Nova  Scotia,  24th  Aug.,  1779. 
Dear  Father — By  my  last  you  will  be  informed  of  our  arrival  here,  etc. ; 
since  that  our  operations  have  been  rather  more  interesting.  Upon  the 
twenty-third  of  July  a  rebel  fleet  consisting  of  about  forty  ships  and 
vessels,  eighteen  of  which  were  armed,  the  rest  carrying  troops  and 
stores,  sailed  up  the  bay  and  immediately  began  cannonading  the  Albany, 
North,  and  Nautilus,  three  sloops  of  war,  the  only  shipping  we  had  to 
oppose  them.  They  were  moored  across  the  harbor,  and  supported  by  a 
battery  from  us.  Though  the  firing  was  smart  from  both  sides,  yet  the 
T — s  kept  at  such  distance  that  little  or  no  damage  was  done.  Some  of 
their  vessels  anchored  opposite  a  wood  at  one  end  of  the  peninsula,  and 
kept  up  a  constant  fire  upon  the  British  posted  there  to  oppose  their 
landing.  They  continued  this  kind  of  play  for  several  days,  endeavoring 
at  different  times  to  land,  but  they  were  constantly  beaten  back,  till  upon 
the  28th,  when  after  a  very  sharp  cannonade  from  the  shipping  upon 
the  wood,  to  the  great  surprise  of  General  M'Lean  and  the  garrison, 
they  effected  a  landing.  I  happened  to  be  upon  picket  that  morning, 
under  command  of  a  captain  of  the  74th  regiment,  who,  after  giving 
them  one  fire,  instead  of  encouraging  his  men  (who  naturally  had  been 
a  little  startled  by  the  cannonade)  to  do  their  duty,  ordered  them  to 
retreat,  leaving  me  and  about  twenty  men  to  shift  for  ourselves.  After 
standing  for  some  time  I  was  obliged  to  retreat  to  the  fort,  having  five 
or  six  of  my  own  men  killed  and  several  wounded.  I  was  lucky  to  es- 
cape untouched.  This  affair  of  the  captain  is  only  whispered,  so  you 
need  not  mention  it.  Having  got  possession  of  the  wood,  they  made  a 
road  from  the  shore  to  the  opposite  edge,  by  which  they  dragged  up 
their  cannon,  and  erected  two  batteries  within  about  seven  or  eight  hun- 
dred yards  of  us.    Before  tbeir  arrival  the  four  curtains  and  two  of  the 


SIR  JOHN  MOORE   AT   CASTINE.  409 

bastions  of  the  fort  had  been  raised  about  eight  feet;  the  other  two  bas- 
tions were  open,  but  afterward  a  fascine  work  was  thrown  around  the 
well  which  was  in  one  of  them ;  the  interval  of  the  other  was  filled  up 
with  logs,  storming  which,  at  first,  would  not  have  been  difficult.  By 
the  addition  of  chevaux-de-frise,  abatis,  etc.,  this  became  a  serious  un- 
dertaking, and  as  they  had  been  falsely  informed  that  we  were  short  of 
provisions,  they  soon  expected  hunger  would  oblige  us  to  lay  down  our 
arms.  But  on  the  13th  inst'.  Sir  George  Collier,  with  a  64,  two  frigates, 
B  and  three  20-gun  ships  was  seen  sailing  up  the  bay,  the  rebel  fleet 
never  attempted  to  make  a  stand,  but  run  up  the  river  in  the  utmost 
confusion.  Two  of  their  vessels  only  were  taken,  the  rest  the  rascals 
ran  ashore  and  burned  before  our  shipping  could  get  up  with  them.  Un- 
luckily they  had  intelligence  of  our  fleet  the  day  before,  and  in  the  night 
time  their  army  got  on  board  their  shipping,  and  took  along  with  them 
most  of  their  cannon  and  stores,  unknown  to  us.  This  is  undoubtedly 
the  greatest  coup  for  us  that  has  been  done  this  year;  it  will  make  up 
the  defeat  at  Stony  Point.  Upon  the  whole  we  have  lost  but  few  men 
in  the  small  skirmishes  we  had  with  them.  The  only  officers  wounded 
are  Graham  Douglestone's  son,  and  one  M'Neil,  but  they  are  getting 
very  well.  Our  regiment  is  to  return  to  Halifax  in  about  four  or  five 
weeks  with  General  M'Lean.  Colonel  Campbell  and  his  regiment  are  to 
be  left  here. 

It  is  said  that  he  continued  in  America  until  peace 
was  declared ;  if  so,  he  took  no  active  part.  His  sub- 
sequent services,  terminating  with  his  death  at  Coruna 
in  1809,  are  too  well  known  for  repetition.  If  nothing 
else  rendered  his  memory  immortal,  the  beautiful 
verses  upon  his  burial,  by  WoKe,  would  do  so. 


N 


EXTRACTS  FEOM  LETTEES  OF  FATHER  P.  BIARD.   411 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  LETTERS  OF  THE  JESUIT 
MISSIONARY  IN  MAINE,  FATHER  P.  BIARD. 

FROM  caraton's  lettres ined.  1612-1626. 

Translated  by  Pkof.   Fred.    M.  Warren,  with  an  Introduction 
BY  John  Marshall  Brown. 

Head  Before  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  February  26,  1891. 

The  efforts  of  the  French  to  explore  and  colonize 
the  northern  portion  of  our  continent  have  received 
full  and  generous  treatment  in  history.  The  contem- 
porary accounts  leave  little  to  be  desired,  and  all  sub- 
sequent narratives  have  been  based  chiefly  upon  works 
issued  from  the  press  within  a  few  years  of  the  events 
described. 

Lescarbot's  History  of  New  France  was  published  in 
Paris  in  1609,  and  a  paraphrase  published  in  English 
at  London  the  same  year. 

Champlain's  narrative  was  published  in  Paris,  1613, 
and  like  the  work  of  Lescarbot  passed  through  several 
editions. 

In  1616  was  published  at  Lyons  the  Relations  of 
Father  Biard  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

These  three  works  are  of  extraordinary  interest  and 
of  great  literary  merit.  Charlevoix  embodied  them  in 
his  history  and  subsequent  historians  have  relied  upon 
them  as  well.  The  actors  in  the  scenes  described  were 
still  alive  when  the  books  were  printed,  and  the  whole 
story  is  full  of  the  flavor  of  the  times.  Champlain 
was  the  geographer  royal,  and  made  charts  and  maps 


412  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

and  pictures  of  men  and  things.  Lescarbot  was  a  law- 
yer and  bon-vivant,  and  managed  to  entwine  the  dull 
routine  of  the  colonists'  isolated  existence  with  jest 
and  sport  and  good  cheer.  His  story  is  tinged  with 
the  coloring  of  his  own  vivacity.  Pierre  Biard  was  a 
churchman  and  missionary,  willing  to  spend  and  be 
spent  in  the  Master's  service,  and  yet  a  keen  observer 
and  no  mean  diplomatist. 

Lescarbot' s  history  is  seldom  seen  and  comparatively 
unknown  at  this  day. 

Champlain's  voyages  have  recently  been  translated 
for  the  Prince  Society  and  published  under  the  edito- 
rial supervision  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Slafter. 

Biard' s  Relation  can  only  be  read  in  its  original 
French,  but  it  was  reprinted  in  Quebec  in  1858,  and 
may  be  found  in  our  library.  A  translation  with  care- 
ful editing  would  be  most  welcome  to  students  of  our 
history. 

Those  who  have  read  Mr.  Parkman's  delightful  book 
entitled  Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World  are 
familiar  with  the  main  features  of  Biencourt's  attempts 
to  hold  his  inheritance  in  Maine  and  Acadia,  and  of 
the  Jesuit  efforts  to  found  a  religious  colony  at  Mt. 
Desert  and  Penobscot  under  the  protection  of  Madame 
de  Guerchville.  It  seems  proper  for  societies  like  our 
own,  dealing  with  events  of  local  rather  than  general 
interest  to  lay  hold'  of  everything,  however  trivial, 
which  may  illustrate  the  life  of  those  days  almost  three 
centuries  gone  by.  The  narratives  I  have  enumerated 
have  the  freshness  of  a  story  of  yesterday.  Mr.  Park- 
man  condenses  in  six  lines  what  in  a  full  translation 


EXTRACTS   FROM   LETTERS    OF   FATHER   P.    BIARD.       413 

would  fill  many  pages  of  our  quarterly  publication.  It 
is,  in  m}''  judgment,  the  business  of  the  Maine  Histori- 
cal Society  to  collect  and  preserve  the  materials  of 
history,  rather  than  to  write  history.  That  can  only 
be  satisfactoril}^  done  by  the  few,  the  very  few,  who 
are  endowed  b}'^  nature  and  fitted  by  long  and  patient 
study  for  the  work;  the  field  for  the  antiquary  is  large 
enough  for  all  to  work  in. 

If  this  is  so  we  are  justified  in  gathering  after  others 
have  harvested  and  in  preserving  our  gleanings  for 
those  who  are  to  follow.  The  extracts  which  I  am  to 
read  are  of  this  character,  of  singular  and  permanent 
local  interest  and  importance. 

Michelet  in  his  history  of  France  in  the  eighteenth 
century  treats  the  Jesuits  with  great  severity,  attack- 
ing particularly  the  character  and  motives  of  the  Cana- 
dian missionaries.  His  words  have  a  bitterness  which 
only  comes  from  deep  seated,  unreasoning  prejudice, 
and  therefore  to  a  fair  critic  able  to  separate  good  from 
bad,  the  sting  is  lost.  The  faithful  brethren  of  the 
company  thus  assailed  could  not,  however,  submit  pa- 
tiently to  such  charges  from  such  a  source,  and,  in 
defense  of  their  order  and  in  justification  of  their 
brethren  martyred  in  the  Canadian  wilds,  replied  not  by 
argument,  but  by  publishing  for  the  first  time  to  the 
world  the  evidence  of  their  patient  sufferings  and 
painful  labors.  From  the  archives  at  Rome  were  col- 
lected and  translated,  by  Father  Martin,  rector  of  St. 
Mary's  College,  Montreal,  and  Father  Carayon  of  Paris, 
many  original  letters,  covering  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  These  were  published  in  1864 
at  Paris. 


414  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

The  portions  especially  interesting  to  us  in  Maine 
are  :  1,  a  letter  from  Father  Biard  to  Aquaviva,  general 
of  the  order  at  Rome,  dated  at  Dieppe,  January  21, 
1611,  translated  from  the  Latin  original;  2,  a  letter 
from  the  same  to  Balthazar,  provincial  of  the  order  at 
Paris,  dated  Port  Royal  in  New  France,  June  10, 1611* 
The  first  is  written  just  before  the  departure  of  the 
missionaries  ;  the  second  shortly  after  their  arrival.  A 
3d  letter  is  of  the  same  date  as  the  last  written  by 
Father  Masse  Biard's  companion;  4,  a  brief  letter 
from  Biard  to  Aquaviva,  June  11,  1611 ;  5,  a  letter 
from  Biard  to  the  provincial  at  Paris,  dated  Port  Royal, 
January  31,  1612;  6,  from  Biard  to  the  general  at 
Rome  in  Latin  of  same  date,  the  last  two  are  of  great 
interest,  giving  at  length  and  much  more  in  detail  than 
in  the  Relation,  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  an 
account  of  the  coasting  voyage  with  Biencourt  to  the 
St.  Croix,  Kennebec  and  Penobscot  rivers.  Portions 
of  these  have  been  translated  and  published  by  Mr. 
Alexander  Brown  in  the  Genesis  of  the  United  States, 
by  Rev.  Mr.  Thayer  for  his  forthcoming  Popham  vol- 
ume, and  now  much  more  at  length  by  Professor  War- 
ren. 

The  seventh  letter  is  dated  at  Amiens,  26  May,  1614, 
written  in  Latin  to  Aquaviva.  In  the  interval  between 
the  last  two  the  attempt  had  been  made  to  found  a 
colony  at  St.  Sauveur,  Mt.  Desert,  the  settlement  had 
been  destroyed,  the  enterprise  had  failed.  Captain  Argall 
had  taken  the  survivors  to  Virginia  and  thence  to  Eng- 
land. This  account  agrees  of  course  with  Biard's  more 
careful  statement  in  the  Relation  of  1616,  but  it  was 


EXTRACTS   FROM   LETTERS    OF   FATHER   P.    BIARD.       415 

written  immediately  after  his  landing  in  France,  has 
the  spirit  and  vivacity  of  one  still  chafing  under  a 
sense  of  wrong  with  wounds  not  yet  healed. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  episode  in  the  history  of 
eastern  Maine,  of  which  so  much  has  been  said  and 
written  and  printed,  may  be  finally  and  dispassionately 
and  exhaustively  described  in  the  light  of  recent  con- 
tributions and  discoveries. 

As  I  have  said  these  letters  traverse  the  same  ground 
as  the  Relation,  but  they  are  in  some  instances  much 
fuller,  and  in  others  a  sober,  second  thought  seems  to 
have  modified  and  tempered  criticism,  as,  for  instance, 
in  the  account  of  the  Popham  colony.  Biard  seems  to 
have  been  convinced  that  the  statements  made  to  him 
by  the  Indians  were  unfounded,  for  in  the  Relation 
many  of  them  are  omitted  altogether. 

It  is  certainly  a  fortunate  circumstance  for  France 
and  New  France  and  America  that  a  man  of  learning 
and  piety,  a  professor  of  theology  in  a  French  univer- 
sity, should  have  been  so  imbued  with  the  lofty  spirit 
of  propagating  the  gospel  that  he  could  leave  country 
and  family  and  friends,  and  bury  himself  in  the  western 
wilderness  nearly  three  centuries  ago.  j.  m.  b. 

EARLY  FRENCH  RECORDS  OF  MAINE. 

In  the  collection  of  letters  and  documents  entitled 
Premiere  Mission  des  J e suites  au  Canada,  and  edited 
by  Father  Auguste  Carayon  (Paris,  1864,  pp.  xvi-304 
800),  are  several  passages  which  have  reference  to  the 
early  settlements  of  the  Maine  coast.  Acting  on  the 
suggestion  of  your  Secretary,  that  a  translation  of  these 


416  MAINE   IIISTOKICAL    SOCIETY. 

few  pages  might  be  of  service  to  the  members  of  the 
Maine  Historical  Society,  I  take  the  liberty  of  select- 
ing them  from  the  various  letters  in  which  they  occur, 
and  present  them  here  consecutively. 

The  first  allusion  to  what  is  now  the  coast  of  Maine  is 
found  in  a  letter  of  Father  Pierre  Biard  to  the  head  of 
the  order  at  Paris.  It  is  dated  "  Port-Royal,  January  31, 
1612."  After  describing  the  situation  at  the  colony 
and  giving  an  account  of  the  religious  work,  Father 
Biard  continues  (pp.  58-74) : — 

I  have  been  on  two  journeys  with  M.  de  Biancourt,  one  of  per- 
haps a  dozen  days,  the  other  of  a  month  and  a  half,  and  we  skirted 
all  the  coast  from  Port-Royal  to  Kinibequi,  west-southwest.  "We 
entered  the  large  rivers,  Saint  John,  Saint  Croix,  Pentegoet  and 
the  aforesaid  Kinibequi ;  we  visited  the  French,  who  Avintered 
here  this  year  in  two  places,  on  the  river  St.  John  and  on  the  St. 
Croix ;  the  men  from  St.  Malo  on  the  St.  John,  captain  Plastrier 
on  the  St.  Croix. 

During  these  travels  God  kept  us  from  great  and  noteworthy 
perils,  and  that  often;  but  though  we  should  always  be  mindful 
of  them,  so  as  not  to  become  ungrateful,  it  is  not  necessary  to  j^ut 
them  all  on  paper,  for  fear  of  being  wearisome.  I  will  relate  only 
what,  ia  my  opinion,  you  would  prefer  to  hear. 

We  visited  the  men  of  St.  Malo,  to  wit :  the  young  Sieur  du 
Pont  and  captain  Merveilles,  who,  as  we  have  said,  wintered  on 
the  river  St.  John,  on  an  island  called  Emonenic,  some  six  leagues 
up  river.  We  were  still  about  a  league  and  a  half  from  the  island 
when  twilight  deepened  into  night.  Already  the  stars  were  begin- 
ning to  appear  when  suddenly,  toward  the  north,  a  part  of  the 
sky  became  red  and  bloody,  like  scarlet,  and  gradually  shaping 
itself  into  pikes  and  spindles  took  its  stand  over  the  habitation  of 
the  men  of  St.  Malo.  The  redness  was  so  vivid  that  the  whole 
river  was  tinted  and  lighted  by  it.  This  apparition  lasted  some 
ten  minutes  and  immediately,  on  its  disappearance,  commenced 
another  of  the  same  shape,  direction  aud  substance. 


EXTRACTS   FROM   LETTERS   OF   FATHER   P.    BIARD.       417 

Each  and  every  one  of  us  considered  such  a  meteor  ominous. 
As  for  the  natives  tiiey  cried  out  instantly :  Gara  gara,  enderquir 
Gara  gara;  that  is  to  say,  "  We  shall  have  war ;  such  signs  indi- 
cate war."  Nevertheless  both  our  approach  that  evening  and 
OWY  lauding  the  next  morning  were  very  quiet  and  friendly.  By 
day  nothing  but  friendship.  But  (misfortune !)  when  evening 
came  all  tiu-ned  upside  down,  I  know  not  how ;  between  our  peo- 
ple and  those  of  St.  Malo  confusion,  broils,  anger,  uproar.  I  have 
not  the  least  doubt  but  that  an  accursed  band  of  mad  and  blood- 
thirsty spirits  hovered  about  there  all  that  night,  expecting  any 
hour  and  moment  a  horrible  massacre  of  the  few  Christians  of  us 
who  were  there  ;  but  the  compassion  of  God  held  them  in  check, 
the  wretches  !  No  blood  was  shed  and  the  next  day  that  noc- 
turnal gale  ended  in  a  calm,  fine  and  cheering,  the  shades  and 
phantoms  having  vanished  in  the  light  of  the  serene  day. 

To  be  sure,  the  kindness  and  prudence  of  M.  de  Biancourt  ap- 
peared mightily  in  this  chance  disj^lay  of  human  passions.  But 
also  1  saw  clearly  that  fire  and  arms  being  once  in  the  hands  of 
ill-disciplined  people,  the  masters  have  much  to  fear  and  to  suffer 
from  their  own  men.  I  do  not  know  whether  any  one  shut  his 
eyes  that  whole  night.  For  my  part  I  made  many  fine  proposi- 
tions and  promises  to  our  Lord  never  to  forget  his  good  works  if 
it  pleased  him  that  no  blood  be  shed.  This  he  granted  us  in  his 
infinite  compassion. 

It  was  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  following  day  be- 
fore I  had  time  to  feel  hungry,  so  busy  was  I  coming  and  going 
from  one  to  another.  Finally  about  that  hour  all  was  quieted, 
thanks  be  to  God. 

Certainly  Captain  Merveilles  and  his  people  manifested  no 
ordinary  piety.  For  notwithstanding  this  so  disconcerting  obsta- 
cle and  encounter,  the  second  day  after  they  confessed  and  com- 
muned most  edifyingly,  and,  furthermore,  at  our  departure,  they 
besought  me  most  earnestly,  all  of  them  and  especially  the  young 
du  Pont,  to  visit  them  and  remain  with  them  as  long  as  con- 
venient to  me.  I  promised  them  to  do  so,  and  now  await  only 
the  opportunity.  For  truly  I  love  those  honest  people  with  all 
my  heart. 

YoL.  II.        28 


418  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

But  leaving  them  behind  in  thought,  as  we  then  did  in  body, 
let  us  continue  our  route  and  journey.  Returning  from  that  river 
St.  John  our  way  was  directed  toward  the  Armouchiquoys.  For 
this  two  chief  reasons  actuated  JNI.  de  Biancourt ;  the  first,  to 
receive  news  of  tlie  Englisli  and  to  know  whether  he  could  get 
the  better  of  them ;  the  second  to  barter  for  grain  with  the 
Armouchiquoys,  to  help  us  pass  the  winter  without  starving.,  in 
case  we  received  no  relief  from  France. 

To  understand  the  first  reason  you  must  know  that  a  little  be- 
fore. Captain  Platrier  of  Honfleur,  before  mentioned,  wishing  to 
go  to  Kinibequi  was  taken  prisoner  by  two  English  ships,  which 
were  at  an  island  called  Emmetenic,  eight  leagues  from  the  afore- 
said Kinibequi.  His  release  was  obtained  by  means  of  some 
presents  (so  called  for  appearance  sake),  and  the  promise  which 
he  made  to  submit  to  the  commands  given  him,  not  to  trade  on 
that  entire  coast.  For  these  English  pretend  to  be  masters  of  it 
and  to  this  intent  produce  letters  of  their  king,  which  we  how- 
ever believe  to  be  forgeries. 

Now  M.  de  Biancourt,  having  heard  all  this  from  the  very  lips 
of  Captain  Platrier,  earnestly  pointed  out  to  these  people  how  it 
was  incumbent  on  him,  officer  of  the  crown  and  lieutenant  of  his 
fathei",  and  also  on  every  good  Frenchman,  to  resist  this  usurpa- 
tion of  the  English  so  obstructive  of  the  rights  and  possessions 
of  His  Majesty.  "  For,"  said  he,  "  it  is  well-knoAAm  to  all  (not  to 
go  further  back)  that  the  great  Henry,  whom  may  God  jaardon, 
according  to  the  rights  acquired  by  his  predecessors  and  himself, 
gave  to  M.  des  Monts,  in  the  year  1604,  all  this  region  from  the 
fortieth  degree  north  latitude  to  the  forty-sixth.  Since  this  grant 
the  aforesaid  Seigneur  des  Monts,  through  himself  and  through 
M.  de  Potrincourt,  my  much  honored  father,  his  lieutenant,  and 
through  others,  has  often  taken  actual  possession  of  the  whole 
region,  and  that,  too,  three  or  four  years  before  the  English 
settled,  or  before  one  had  ever  heard  anything  of  their  claim." 
This  and  many  other  things  the  said  Sieur  Biancourt  recounted, 
encouraging  his  people. 

As  for  myself  1  had  two  other  reasons  for  undertaking  this 
journey;  the  one,  to  act  as  spiritual  adviser  to  the  said  Sieur  de 


EXTRACTS   FROM   LETTERS    OF   FATHER   P.    BIARD.       419 

Biancourt  and  his  people ;  the  other,  to  become  acquainted  with 
and  to  see  the  disposition  of  those  nations  to  receive  the  Gospel. 
Such  then  were  the  reasons  for  our  expedition. 

We  arrived  at  Kinibequi,  eighty  leagues  from  Port-Royal,  the 
28th  October,  day  of  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude,  of  the  same  year, 
1611.  Our  people  immediately  landed  eager  to  see  the  fort  of 
the  English ;  for  we  had  heard  in  various  ways  that  there  was  no 
one  there.  Now,  as  in  a  new  thing  all  is  fine,  each  one  strove  to 
praise  and  extol  this  undertaking  of  the  English,  and  to  relate 
the  advantages  of  the  place  ;  every  one  said  what  he  most  valued 
in  it.  But  in  a  few  days  we  changed  our  opinion  very  much;  for 
we  saw  that  it  was  easy  to  make  a  counter-fort  which  would  have 
shut  them  up  and  deprived  them  of  the  sea  and  river ;  also  that 
though  they  had  been  left  alone  yet  would  they  not  have  enjoyed 
the  advantages  of  the  river,  since  it  has  several  other  fine  mouths 
some  distance  from  there.  Moreover,  what  is  worse,  we  do  not 
believe  that  for  six  leagues  round  about  there  is  a  single  acre  of 
arable  land,  the  soil  being  wholly  stony  or  rocky.  Now,  inasmuch 
as  the  wind  hindered  us  from  going  farther,  on  the  third  day  of 
our  arrival  M.  de  Biancourt  turned  the  event  into  advice  and  de- 
termined to  receive  the  aid  of  the  wind,  to  ascend  the  river  so 
as  to  examine  it. 

We  had  gone  already  about  three  leagues  and  the  tide  ebbing 
we  had  anchored  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  when  suddenly  we 
see  six  canoes  of  the  Armouchiquoys  coming  toward  us.  There 
were  twenty-four  people  in  them,  all  warriors.  They  went  through 
a  thousand  trials  and  motions  before  coming  uj)  to  us.  You  could 
have  rightly  likened  them  to  a  flock  of  birds,  which  wishes  to 
enter  a  hemp  field  but  fears  the  scarecrow.  This  amused  us  very 
much,  for  our  people  needed  time  to  arm  themselves  and  to  cover 
the  ship.  In  short  they  came  and  went,  they  reconnoitered,  they 
looked  keenly  at  our  numbers,  our  cannon,  our  arms,  everything ; 
and  the  night  coming  they  lodged  on  the  other  bank  of  the  river, 
if  not  beyond  the  range  at  least  beyond  the  sighting  of  our 
cannon. 

All  that  night  there  was  nothing  but  haranguing,  singing,  danc- 
ing; for  such  is  the  life  of  all  those  i>eople  when  they  ci'owd  to- 


420  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

gether.  But  since  we  presumed  that  probably  their  songs  and 
dance  were  invocations  to  the  Devil,  in  order  to  resist  the  domi- 
nation of  this  accursed  tyrant.  I  had  our  people  sing  some 
hymns  of  the  Church,  as  the  Salve,  the  Ave  Maris  Stella  and 
others.  But  when  once  they  had  begun  to  sing,  spiritual  songs 
failing,  they  seized  on  the  others  which  they  knew.  These  in  turn 
being  exhausted,  as  it  lies  in  the  French  nature  to  imitate  every- 
thing, they  began  to  mimic  the  song  and  dance  of  the  Armouchi- 
quoys  who  were  on  the  bank,  coimterfeiting  them  so  well  in  every 
respect  that  the  Armouchiquoys  kept  still  in  order  to  hear  them ; 
and  then  our  people  becoming  siletit,  they  commenced  again  in 
turn.  Truly  it  was  prime  fun  ;  for  you  would  have  said  that  they 
were  two  choruses,  which  agreed  very  well,  and  scarcely  could 
you  have  distinguished  the  genuine  Armouchiquoys  from  the 
spurious. 

Morning  come,  we  continued  our  way  up  river.  They  accom- 
panying us,  said  to  us  if  we  wished  some  2yioysqiieni'in  (that  is 
their  wheat),  we  could  easily  turn  to  the  right,  and  not  go  up  river 
with  great  labor  and  danger;  that  by  turning  to  the  right,  through 
the  arm  of  the  river  which  was  shown  us  we  could  in  a  few  hours 
reach  the  great  sachem  Meteourmite,  who  would  supply  us  with 
everything ;  that  they  would  act  as  guides  to  us,  for  they  too 
were  going  to  make  him  a  visit. 

It  is  to  be  supi^osed,  and  we  have  strong  j^roofs  of  it,  that  they 
gave  us  this  advice  with  no  other  intention  than  to  ensnare  us  and 
to  easily  conquer  us  with  the  aid  of  Meteourmite,  whom  they 
knew  to  be  the  enemy  of  the  English  and  presiimably  of  all  for- 
eigners. But,  God  be  thanked,  their  plotlings  turned  against 
them. 

However  we  believed  them ;  therefore  a  part  of  them  went 
before  us,  a  part  behind  us,  a  part  also  with  us  in  the  vessel.  Nev- 
ertheless M,  de  Biancourt  was  always  on  his  guard  and  often  had 
the  long-boat  go  before  with  the  plummet.  We  had  gone  not 
farther  than  half  a  league  when,  coming  into  a  great  lake,  the 
leadsman  cries  out,  "  Two  fathoms  of  water,  one  fathom,  only  one 
fathom  eveiywhere."  Immediately :  "  Strike  sail,  strike  sail,  let 
go  the  anchor."    Where  are  our  Armouchiquoys  ?  where  are  they. 


EXTRACTS   FROM   LETTERS   OF   FATHER   P.    BIARD.       421 

The  traitors  !  how  -well  God  has  helped  us !     They  had  led  us  to 
the  snares.     "  Go  about,  go  about,"    We  return  on  our  track. 

Meanwhile  Meteourmite,  having  been  informed  of  our  approach, 
was  hastening  to  meet  us,  and  although  he  saw  us  turn  back  he 
certainly  followed  after  us.  M.  de  Biancourt  profited  much  by 
being  more  discreet  than  many  of  his  command  who  were  then 
urging  him  to  kill  all  comers.  For  they  were  in  a  great  rage  and 
in  as  equally  great  fear ;  but  rage  made  the  greater  noise. 

M.  de  Biancourt  restrained  himself,  and  in  no  other  way  receiv- 
ing Meteourmite  unfriendly,  learned  from  him  that  there  was  a 
way  by  which  we  could  get  through  ;  that,  so  that  we  might  not 
miss  it,  he  would  send  to  our  vessel  some  of  his  own  people;  tliat 
furthermore  we  should  go  to  his  wigwam  and  he  would  try  to 
satisfy  us.  We  believed  him  but  soon  thought  we  should  repent 
it ;  for  [we  passed  such  dangerous  rapids  and  narrows  that  we 
thought  we  should  hardly  ever  escape  alive.  In  fact,  in  two 
places,  some  of  our  people  cried  out  piteously  that  we  were  all 
lost.     But,  praise  be  to  God,  they  cried  out  too  soon. 

Once  there  M.  de  Biancourt  put  on  his  arms  to  visit  Meteour- 
mite in  that  dress.  He  found  him  in  his  grand  decorations  of 
savage  majesty,  alone  in  a  hut  well  thatched  both  toj^and  bottom, 
and  some  forty  powerful  young  men  around  the  hut,  as  a  body- 
guard, each  one  having  his  shield,  his  bow  and  his  arrows  on  the 
ground  before  him.  Those  people  are  no  ninnies,  not  at  all,  and 
you  can  believe  me. 

For  my  part  I  received  that  day  the  larger  share  of  the  em- 
braces ;  for  as  I  was  without  arms  the  most  distinguished,  forsak- 
ing the  soldiers,  seized  on  me  with  a  thousand  protestations  of 
friendship.  They  led  me  into  the  largest  of  all  the  huts,  which 
held  at  least  eighty  people.  The  seats  filled  I  threw  myself  on 
my  knees  and  having  made  the  sign  of  the  cross  recited  my  Pater, 
Ave,  Credo  and  some  prayers ;  then,  at  a  pause,  my  hosts,  as 
though  they  understood  me  well,  applauded  in  their  way  crying 
out  Ho!  ho!  ho!  I  gave  them  some  crosses  and  images  making 
them  understand  what  I  could.  They  eagerly  kissed  them,  made 
the  sign  of  the  cross  and,  each  by  himself,  endeavored  to  bring 
me  their  children  that  I  might  bless  them  and  give  them  some- 


422  MAINE   HISTOEICAL   SOCIETY. 

thing.     Thus  passed  that  visit  and  another  which  I   afterward 
made. 

Now  Meteourmite  had  answered  M.  de  Biancourt  that,  as  for 
wheat,  they  did  not  have  much  ;  but  that  they  had  some  skins  if 
he  wished  to  trade. 

The  day  of  the  barter  havirtg  come  I  went  away  with  a  boy  to 
a  neighboring  island  to  there  offer  up  the  consecrated  host  of  our 
reconciliation.  Our  ship's  people,  in  order  not  to  be  surprised, 
under  pretense  of  trading,  had  armed  and  barricaded  themselves, 
leaving  space  for  the  savages  in  the  middle  of  the  deck  ;  but  to 
no  purpose  for  the  latter  rushed  on  in  such  a  crowd  and  with  such 
eagerness  that  they  immediately  filled  the  whole  vessel,  all  mixed 
up  with  our  men.  We  began  to  cry  :  "Go  back,  go  back."  But 
of  what  avail  ?     They  also  cried  out  on  their  side. 

It  was  then  that  our  people  thought  they  were  truly  captured 
and  already  it  was  all  clamor  and  uproar.  M.  de  Biancourt  has 
often  said  that  many  times  he  had  his  arm  raised  and  his  mouth 
open  in  order  to  shout,  while  giving  the  first  blow :  "  Kill,  kill ; " 
but  that  this  consideration  alone  restrained  him,  I  know  not 
how,  that  I  was  away,  and  consequently  if  there  was  a  fight,  I 
was  lost.  God  made  use  of  this  good  intention  of  his,  not  only 
as  regards  my  safety,  but  also  as  regards  that  of  the  whole  expe- 
dition. For,  as  all  now  see  clearly,  if  this  mad  act  had  been  com- 
mitted, not  one  would  have  escaped  and  the  French  would  have 
been  forever  in  bad  repute  along  the  entire  coast. 

God  willed  that  Meteoui-mite  and  some  other  leaders  should 
perceive  the  danger  and  thus  withdraw  their  men.  Evening  hav- 
ing come  and  all  having  gone  away,  Meteourmite  sent  some  of 
his  people  to  apologize  for  the  insolence  of  the  morning,  affirming 
that  the  whole  disturbance  had  come  not  from  him,  but  from  the 
Armouchiquoys  ;  that  they  had  also  stolen  from  us  an  ax  and  a 
gamelle  (a  large  wooden  bowl),  which  utensil  he  returned  to  us  ; 
that  this  theft  had  displeased  him  so  much  that,  immediately  on 
discovering  it,  he  had  dismissed  the  Armouchiquoys;  that  for 
himself  he  was  well  intentioned  and  knew  well  that  we  neither 
killed  nor  beat  the  savages  of  that  region,  but  rather  received 
them  at  our  table,  often  made  the  tabagie  with  them,  smoked 


EXTRACTS    FROM    LETTERS    OF    FATHER    P.    BIARD.       423 

with  thera  and  brought  them  many  good  things  from  France,  for 
which  they  loved  us.  These  people  ai-e,  I  believe,  the  greatest 
speechifiers  in  the  whole  world  ;  they  do  nothing  without  much 
talk. 

But  since  I  have  mentioned  the  English  in  this  place,  perhaps 
some  one  may  wish  to  know  about  their  experience,  which  we 
learned  here.  It  is  then  as  follows  :  In  the  year  1608  the  Eng- 
lish commenced  to  settle  on  one  of  the  mouths  of  this  river,  the 
Kennibequi,  as  we  said  before.  They  had  then  a  very  honorable 
leader  and  one  who  demeaned  himself  excellently  toward  the 
natives.  They  say,  however,  that  the  Armouchiquoys  feared  such 
neighbors  and  therefore  caused  the  death  of  the  aforesaid  captain. 
These  people  have  a  way,  in  use  with  them,  of  killing  by  magic. 
Now  in  the  second  year,  1609,  the  English  changed  their  tactics, 
under  another  leader.  They  shamelessly  drove  away  the  savages; 
they  beat  them,  overburdened  them  and  tore  them  with  dogs  be- 
yond all  measure ;  consequently  the  poor  abused  people,  irritated 
at  the  present  and  divining  worse  things  for  the  future,  made  a 
resolve,  as  the  saying  is,  to  kill  the  wolf's  cub  before  he  had 
stronger  teeth  and  claws.  Their  opportunity  came  one  day  when 
three  long-boats  had  gone  off  fishing.  Our  conspirators  followed 
on  their  track,  and  drawing  near  with  a  fine  pretense  of  friend- 
ship (for  they  thus  lavish  the  more  caresses  whei-e  they  plan  the 
more  treachery),  they  enter  the  boats  and,  at  a  given  signal,  each 
one  chooses  his  man  and  kills  him  with  slashes  of  the  knife.  Thus 
eleven  Englishmen  were  dispatched.  The  others,  overawed, 
abandoned  their  undertaking  that  same  year  and  have  not  followed 
it  up  since,  being  satisfied  with  coming  in  the  summer  to  fish  at 
that  island,  Emetenic,  which  we  have  said  was  about  eight  leagues 
from  the  fort  they  had  begun. 

For  this  reason  then,  the  abuse  offered  to  the  person  of  Cajstain 
Platrier  by  the  said  English  having  taken  place  on  this  island, 
Emetenic,  M.  de  Biancourt  determined  to  reconnoiter  it  and  to 
leave  there  some  mark  of  revindication.  This  he  did,  erecting 
on  the  harbor  a  very  handsome  cross  bearing  the  arms  of  France. 
Some  of  his  j^eople  advised  him  to  burn  the  boats  which  he  found 
there  ;  but  since  he  is  mild  and  huiuane  he  would  not  do  so,  seeing 
that  they  were  boats  not  of  soldiers,  but  of  fishermen. 


424  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

From  there,  inasmuch  as  the  season  urged  us  on,  being  alrearly 
November  sixth,  we  set  our  sails  to  return  to  Port-Royal,  landing 
at  Pentegotit  as  we  had  promised  the  savages. 

Pentegoet  is  a  very  fine  river  and  can  be  likened  to  the  French 
Garonne.  It  empties  into  the  French  gulf  (Bay  of  Fundy)  and 
has  several  islands  and  rocks  at  the  mouth  ;  so  that  if  you  do  not 
go  up  the  river  some  ways  you  think  it  is  a  great  bend  or  bay  of 
the  sea,  there  where  you  begin  clearly  to  recognize  the  bed  and 
course  of  a  river.  Its  mouth  is  about  three  leagues  broad,  at 
forty-four  and  a  half  degrees  from  the  equator.  You  cannot 
divine  what  is  the  Norembega  of  the  ancients  if  it  is  not  this; 
for  otherwise  both  the  others  and  myself  inquiring  after  this 
word  and  place  have  never  been  able  to  learn  anything. 

We  then,  having  gone  up  stream  three  leagues  or  more,  en- 
countered another  fine  river  called  Chiboctous,  which  comes  from 
the  northeast  to  empty  into  this  great  Pentegoet. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  two  rivers  there  was  the  finest  gathering 
of  savages  that  I  have  yet  seen.  There  were  eighty  canoes 
and  a  long-boat,  eighteen  huts  and  about  three  hundred  souls. 
The  most  prominent  chief  was  called  Betsabes,  a  prudent  and 
conservative  man  ;  and  in  truth  one  often  finds  in  these  savages 
natural  and  political  merits,  which  put  to  blush  whoever  is  not 
shameless  when,  in  comparison,  he  looks  at  a  good  share  of  the 
Frenchmen  who  come  to  these  parts. 

After  they  recognized  us  they  showed  great  joy  at  night,  ac- 
cording to  their  custom,  by  dances,  songs  and  speeches.  And  we 
also,  very  glad  to  be  in  a  friendly  country ;  for  among  the  Etche- 
mins,  such  as  are  those  here,  and  the  Souriquois,  such  as  are  those 
of  Port-Royal,  we  are  not  on  our  guard  any  more  than  we  are 
among  our  own  domestics  and,  God  be  thanked,  we  have  not  yet 
fared  ill  by  it. 

The  next  day  I  visited  the  savages  and  proceeded  in  my  usual 
way,  as  I  have  related  concerning  Kinibqeui.  But  this  in  addi- 
tion here,  since  they  having  told  me  there  were  some  sick  ones 
there.  I  went  to  see  them  and  in  my  character  as  priest,  as  is 
laid  down  in  the  ritual,  read  over  them  the  gospel  and  prayers, 
giving  a  cross  to  each  one  to  hang  on  his  neck. 


EXTRACTS   FROM   LETTERS   OF   FATHER   P.    BIARD.       425 

Among  others  I  found  one  stretched  out  near  the  fire,  as  is  their 
custom,  the  eyes  and  face  much  distorted,  sweating  great  drops 
from  his  head  alone,  being  hardly  able  to  speak,  in  a  great  access 
of  fever.  They  told  me  he  had  been  ill  for  four  months  and  that 
from  his  appearance  then  he  would  not  live  long.  Now  I  know 
not  what  his  sickness  was,  whether  it  was  periodic  or  not  I  do 
not  know  ;  but  what  is  certain  the  second  day  after  that  I  saw 
him  in  our  vessel,  hale  and  hearty,  wearing  his  cross  on  his  neck, 
and  he  showed  his  gratitude  to  me  with  a  very  good  countenance, 
taking  me  by  the  hand.  I  had  no  way  of  speaking  to  him,  since 
they  were  then  bartering,  and  for  this  reason  the  deck  was  filled 
with  people  and  all  the  interpreters  busy.  In  sooth  I  was  very 
glad  that  the  goodness  of  God  was  beginning  to  make  these  poor 
and  abandoned  nations  feel  that  there  is  nothing  but  good  and 
prosperity  in  the  sign  of  the  holy  and  redeeming  cross. 

In  short,  not  to  repeat  often  the  same  thing,  both  here  and 
everywhere  else  that  we  have  been  able  to  talk  with  these  poor 
Gentiles  we  have  tried  to  impress  on  them  some  elementary  con- 
ceptions of  the  greatness  and  truth  of  Christianity,  as  much  as  the 
means  allowed.  And  to  give  a  general  summary,  this  is  the  fruit 
of  our  journey.  We  have  begun  to  know  and  to  be  known;  we 
have  taken  possession  of  these  regions  jn  the  name  of  the  Church 
of  God,  placing  there  the  royal  throne  of  our  Savior  and  Mon- 
arch, Jesus  Christ,  his  holy  altar ;  the  savages  have  seen  us  pray, 
extol,  enjoin  by  our  sermons,  the  images  and  cross,  the  manner  of 
living  and  like  things ;  (they)  have  received  the  first  apprehension 
and  seeds  of  our  holy  faith,  which  will  shoot  forth  and  germinate 
abundantly  some  day,  if  it  pleases  God,  when  they  receive  a  longer 
and  better  cultivation. 

The  rest  of  this  letter,  only  a  page  and  a  half,  sounds 
the  praises  of  the  converts  at  Port-Koyal. 

The  next  letter  of  the  good  Jesuit  missionary  is 
dated  on  the  same  day  as  the  former,  January  31,  1612, 
but  is  written  in  Latin  (of  which  Carayon  gives  a  French 
translation),  and  addressed  to  the  general  of  the  order, 
Claude  Aquaviva.     It  consequently  contains  the  same 


42 G  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

general  features  as  the  former,  but  is  less  confidential, 
less  detailed  and  contains  but  few  statements  regard- 
ing Maine.  After  sketching  the  territory  of  New 
France  and  speaking  of  what  is  now  Nova  Scotia,  he 
continues  (p.  81-82): — 

To  the  west  and  north  Hve  the  Etheminquois,  from  the  river 
St.  John  to  the  river  Pentegoet  and  even  to  the  river  Kinibequi. 
The  latter  has  its  mouth  under  43°  3'.  Near  it  hes  Chonacoet, 
which  forms  one  of  the  sides  of  the  French  bay.  In  fact  the 
promontory  which  we  call  Cape  Sable  is  at  the  east  and  Chona- 
coiit  is  at  the  west.  [The  text  reads  est  twice,  an  evident  error. 
F.  M.  w.],  both  in  lattitude  48°,  although  there  is  between  them 
a  distance  of  an  hundred  leagues.  The  Armouchiquoys  occupy 
vast  lands  from  the  river  Kinibequi  to  40°. 

Again  (p.  83-84)  :— 

The  natives  are  few  in  number.  The  Etcheminquois  (sic)  do 
not  comprise  a  thousand  souls,  and  the  Algonquins  and  Montag- 
nais  together  do  not  much  exceed  this  number.  The  Soriquois  (in 
Nova  Scotia)  are  not  two  thousand  all  told.  Hence  we  cannot 
say  of  these  peoples  that  they  occupy  the  coast  or  the  interior,  but 
that  they  roam  over  them.  They  are  nomads,  haunting  the  woods 
and  much  scattered,  because  they  live  by  the  chase,  by  the  fruits 
of  the  earth  and  by  fishing.  They  are  almost  beardless  and  in 
general  are  a  little  smaller  and  more  slender  than  we  are,  without 
lacking,  however,  in  grace  or  dignity.  Their  complexion  is  slightly 
tanned.  They  generally  paint  their  faces  and,  in  mourning, 
blacken  them. 

Various  descriptions  of  the   habits  and  customs  of 

the  Indians  follow,  an  account  of  their  mission  is  given 

and  the  honest  Jesuit  alludes  again  in  a  few  lines  to 

the  main  subject  of  his  other  letters,  his  expedition  to 

the  Kennebec  (p.  101) : 

I  saw  with  M.  de  Biancourt  a  great  part  of  the  country,  all 
that  which  the   ancients  called  Norembega,  and  I  entered  the 


EXTRACTS    FROM    LETTERS    OF    FATHER    P.    BIARD.       427 

principal  rivers.    The  result  was  to  give  us  a  better  knowledge  of 
things  and  to  make  us  better  known. 

The  incident  of  the  sick  native  is  referred  to. 

The  next  letter  written  to  Aquaviva  from  Amiens 
(May  26, 1614),  relates  the  descent  of  the  English  from 
Virginia  on  a  mission  station  and  the  dispersion  of  the 
missionaries  there  found.  The  locality  of  the  station 
is  not  given,  but  it  was  evidently  near  the  St.  Croix 
river. 

This  is  all  the  book  contains,  which  bears  on  the 
early  history  of  the  Maine  coast.  Apart  from  the  let- 
ters of  Father  Biard  which  I  have  cited  (letters  v,  vi 
and  vii),  the  settlement  at  Port-Royal  is  the  subject  of 
three  by  him  (letters  i,  ii,  iv),  and  of  one  (letter  iii), 
by  Father  Masse.  All  were  written  during  the  year 
1611.  Letter  viii,  by  Father  Lallemant,  dated  Au- 
gust 1,  1326,  begins  a  series  of  accounts  of  the  Cana- 
dian missions,  pure  and  simple. 


PROCEEDINGS   AT    ANNUAL   MEETING,    188G.  429 


PROCEEDINGS. 


Annual  Meeting,  June,  1886. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  at  Adams  Hall,  Bruns- 
wick, June  25,  1886,  and  was  called  to  order  by  the 
President  at  9  A.  m. 

Members  present  were  Messrs.  Gilman,  Douglas, 
Goold,  Allen,  Burrage,  Bryant,  Dike,  Gardiner,  Pierce, 
Elwell,  Waterman,  Emery,  Ham,  Tenney,  Cram,  Little, 
Morrell,  Crosby,  Bradbury  and  Woods. 

The  record  of  the  last  annual  meeting  was  read  and 
approved.  The  annual  reports  of  the  Librarian,  the 
Treasurer,  the  Corresponding  Secretary  and  the  Biog- 
rapher were  read  and  accepted.  A  report  of  the  doings 
of  the  Standing  Committee  was  also  read  and  placed 
on  file. 

Mr.  Bradbury  read  the  draft  of  the  Act  which  had 
been  prepared  by  the  committee  to  prohibit  the  vol- 
untary reduction  of  the  interest  paying  funds  of  the 
Society,  and  on  motion  of  Mr.  Marshall  Cram  it  was 
voted  that  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars  be  inserted 
in  the  Act  as  the  limit  of  reduction. 

The  Act  was  approved,  and  Messrs.  Bradbury,  Lap- 
ham  and  Elwell  were  appointed  a  committee  to  present 
the  same  at  the  next  session  of  the  state  legislature 
for  enactment.  The  Act  to  take  effect  when  accepted 
by  a  formal  vote  of  the  Society. 


430  MAINE   HISTOEICAL    SOCIETY. 

The  following  list  of  officers  was  then  balloted  for 
and  elected : — 

For  President — James  W.  Bradbury. 

Vice  President — Rev.  Samuel  F.  Dike. 

Corresponding  Secretary — William  Goold. 

Treasurer — Lewis  Pierce. 

Biographer — Joseph  Williamson. 

Recording  Secretary,  Librarian,  Cabinet  Keeper — Hubbard 
W.  Bryant. 

Standing  Committee — Rufus  K.  Sewall  of  Wiscasset,  William 
B.  Lapliam  of  Augusta,  William  Goold  of  Windham,  Edward  H. 
Elwell  of  Deering,  Joseph  Williamson  of  Belfast,  James  P.  Bax- 
ter of  Portland,  Henry  L.  Chapman  of  Brunswick. 

The  following  were  elected  members  of  the  Society : 

Rev.  AVilliam  De  W.  Hyde,  d.d.,  of  Brunswick,  as  a  resident 
member ;  and  for  corresponding  members  Rev.  John  B.  L.  Soule 
of  Highland  Park,  111.;  Henry  Kensington  of  London,  Edward 
Russell  of  Boston,  Horatio  King  of  Washington,  Charles  Gay- 
arre  of  New  Orleans. 

Mr.  A.  G.  Tenney  made  a  verbal  report  on  the  Field 
Day  of  last  year,  and  the  following  were  appointed  a 
committee  of  arrangements  for  the  Field  Day  excur- 
sion of  the  current  year  :  Messrs.  Sewall,  Tenney,  and 
Elwell. 

It  was  voted  that  hereafter  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Society  be  held  during  Bowdoin  College  Com- 
mencement week,  prior  to  Commencement  Day,  the 
day  and  the  hour  to  be  determined  by  the  Standing 
Committee. 

Adjourned  without  day. 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  DECEMBER  MEETING,  1886.    431 

The  Field  Day  Excursion 
was  made  September  3,  1886,  to  Damariscotta  and 
Newcastle,  the  principal  objects  of  interest  being  the 
famous  shell  heaps  in  Newcastle,  which  were  thoroiio-h- 
ly  examined,  together  with  a  collection  of  stone  imple- 
ments, fragments  of  pottery  and  bones  recently  taken 
therefrom.  After  a  noonday  repast  at  the  hotel  the 
company  assembled  in  the  vestry  of  the  Con o-re {Ra- 
tional church  in  Damariscotta,  and  were  called  to  order 
by  Mr.  Rufus  K.  Sewall,  who  made  some  remarks  and 
introduced  Mr.  A.  T.  Gamage  of  Newcastle,  who  made 
a  report  of  the  measurements  of  the  shell  heaps  and 
gave  an  account  of  the  excavations  now  being  made. 
Professor  Edward  S.  Morse  of  Salem  being  present  he 
was  called  upon  for  his  views  on  shell  heaps  in  general 
and  the  shell  heaps  of  Maine  in  particular.  The  Pro- 
fessor entertained  and  instructed  the  company  by  his 
remarks. 

Messrs.  John  Marshall  Brown,  William  Goold,  A.  G 
Tenney,  and  E.  H.  Elwell  also  made  interesting  and  in- 
structive addresses,  after  which  the  meeting  adjourned. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  to  the  residents  of  Dam- 
ariscotta and  Newcastle  for  their  polite  attentions. 

December  Meeting,  1886. 

The  winter  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  at  their 
rooms  in  the  City  Building,  Portland,  December  21, 
1886,  and  was  called  to  order  at  2:30  p.  m.,  by  Mr. 
President  Bradbury. 

A  report  of  the  accessions  to  the  Library  and  Cabi- 
net was  made  by  the  Librarian. 


432  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETT. 

A  paper  on  De  Monts  and  his  colony  on  the  St. 
Croix  River,  in  1604,  was  read  by  Mr.  Joseph  William- 
son, who  also  read  a  biographical  sketch  of  Governor 
Thomas  Pownall,  accompanied  by  the  gift  of  an  auto- 
graph letter  of  the  governor. 

Mr.  George  F.  Talbot  narrated  some  interesting  facts 
concernino;  the  island  in  the  St.  Croix  River  where  De 
Monts  and  his  colony  wintered. 

Mr.  William  H.  Smith  read  a  genealogical  paper  on 
the  Livermore  family  of  Maine. 

Mr.  James  P.  Baxter  presented,  in  the  name  of  Mr. 
Josiah  Pierce  of  London,  copies  of  papers  connected 
with  a  law  suit  against  the  Kennebec  proprietors. 

Mr.  Baxter  exhibited  a  fac  similie  copy  of  a  manu- 
script work  by  George  Weymouth,  entitled  the  "Jew- 
ell of  Artes,"  the  original  of  which  is  in  the  King's 
Library  of  the  British  Museum. 

Mr.  Baxter  gave  an  interesting  account  of  the  rare 
books  and  manuscripts  contained  in  the  King's  Library, 
so  called,  from  its  having  been  the  gift  of  King  George 
IV,  of  Great  Britain,  to  the  British  Museum. 

A  paper  prepared  by  Mr.  Hobart  W.  Richardson, 
beini^r  an  introduction  to  the  first  book  of  the  York 
Deeds,  w^as  read  by  the  Recording  Secretary,  Mr. 
Bryant. 

Messrs.  E.  P.  Burnham  and  Joseph  Williamson  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  represent  the  Society  at  the 
Annual  Meeting  of  the  New  England  Historic  Genea- 
logical Society,  in  Boston,  and  express  the  sympathy 
of  this  Society  in  the  loss  of  their  President,  the  late 
Hon.  Marshall  P.  Wilder. 


PROCEEDINGS   AT   DECEMBER   MEETING,    1886.  433 

The  meeting  then  adjourned  until  the  evening  ses- 
sion, which  was  called  to  order  at  7 :  30. 

Mr.  William  W.  Thomas,  Jr.,  delivered  an  address  on 
the  Island  of  Gotland  and  its  Ancient  City  of  Wisby, 
and  Mr.  Edward  H.  Elwell  read  a  paper  on  the 
Schools  of  Falmouth  and  Portland. 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  for  papers  read  at  both 
sessions,  and  copies  requested  for  the  archives. 

Adjourned. 


Vol.  II.        29 


434  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

KIJ^G,  Defender  of  the  Faith  ^'-c  Annoq  BOMIKI 1688. 
E.   ANDROS. 

By  His  Excellency's  Command.     John  West.  d'.  Secr'. 

GOD  SAVE   THE    KING. 

Printed  at  Boston  in  New-England  by  E.  P. 

And  that  although  His  Majesty  had  Notice  that  a  foreign 
Force  was  preparing  against  Him,  yet  His  Majesty  hath  alwaies 
declined  any  forreign  Succour,  but  rather  hath  chosen  (next  under 
God)  to  rely  upon  the  true  and  ancient  Courage,  Faith  and  Alle- 
giance of  His  own  People,  with  whom  His  Majesty  hath  often 
ventured  His  Life  for  the  Honour  of  His  Nation,  and  in  whose 
Defence  against  all  Enemies  His  Majesty  is  firmly  resolved  to  live 
and  dye ;  and  therefore  does  solemnly  Conjure  His  Subjects  to 
lay  aside  all  manner  of  Animosities,  Jealousies,  &  Prejudices,  and 
heartily  &  Chearfully  to  Unite  together  in  the  Defence  of  His 
MAJESTY  and  their  native  Countrey,  which  things  alone,  will 
(under  GOD)  defeat  and  frustrate  the  principal  Hope  and  Design 
of  His  Majesty's  Enemies,  who  expect  to  find  His  People  divided; 
and  by  publishing  (perhaps)  some  plausible  Reasons  of  their  Com- 
ing, as  the  specious  (tho'  false)  Pretences  of  Maintaining  the 
Protestant  Religion,  or  Asserting  the  Liberties  and  &  Properties 
of  His  Majesty's  People,  do  hope  thereby  to  conquer  that  great 
and  renowned  Kingdom. 

That  albeit  the  Design  hath  been  carried  on  with  all  imagina- 
ble Secresie  &  Endeavours  to  Surprise  and  deceive  His  MAJES- 
TY, HE  hath  not  been  wanting  on  His  part  to  make  such  pro- 
vision as  did  become  Him,  and,  by  GOD's  great  Blessing,  His 
Majesty  makes  no  doubt  of  being  found  in  so  good  a  Posture 
that  His  Enemies  may  have  cause  to  repent  Such  their  rash  and 
unjust  Attempt.  ALL  WHICH,  it  is  His  Majesty's  pleasure, 
should  be  made  known  in  the  most  publick  manner  to  His  loving 
Subjects  within  this  His  Territory  and  Dominion  of  NEW- 
ENGLAND,  that  they  may  be  the  better  prepared  to  resist  any 
Attempts  that  may  be  made  by  His  Majesties  Enemies  in  these 
parts,  and  Secured  in  their  trade  and  Commerce  with  His  Ma- 
jesty's Kingdom  of  England. 


THE    FRYE    FAMILY.  435 

I  DO  therefore,  in  pursuance  of  His  MAJESTY'S  Commands, 
by  these  Presents  make  known  and  Publish  the  same  ac- 
cordingly ;  And  hereby  Charge  and  Command  all  Officers  Civil  & 
Military,  and  all  other  His  Majesty's  loving  Subjects  within  this 
His  Teriitory  and  Dominion  aforesaid,  to  be  Vigilant  and  Care- 
ful in  their  respective  places  and  stations,  and  that,  upon  the  Ap- 
proach of  any  Pleet  or  Forreign  Force,  they  be  in  Readiness  and 
use  their  utmost  Endeavour  to  hinder  any  Landing  or  Invasion 
that  may  be  intended  to  be  made  within  the  same. 

Given  at  Fort  Charles  at  JPemaquid,  the  Tenth  Day  of  Janu- 
ary^ in  the  Fourth  year  of  the  Reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lord 
JAMES  the  Second  of  England^  Scotland,  France  and  Ire- 
land. 


THE   FRYE   FAMILY. 

The  following  in  the  handwriting  of  General  Joseph  Frye  of  Fryeburg, 
was  found  among  the  papers  of  the  late  William  Frye  of  Bethel,  and 
was  carefully  copied  by  me  for  publication. 

Augusta,  Maine.  W.  B.  L. 

A  genealogical  account  of  the  family  of  the  Fryes  in  Andover, 
in  the  County  of  Essex  and  Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay  in 
New  England,  taken  by  the  Subscriber  from  Captain  Nathaniel 
Frye  who  kept  in  remembrance  the  Lineage  of  the  family  down 
to  Anno  Domini  1769. 

The  Progenitor  of  the  Family  was  named  John.  He  came  from 
a  Town  or  Borough  or  Parish  called  Andover  near  Basingtoke,  in 
Hampshire,  in  Old  England,  and  landed  at  Newbury  in  the  afore- 
said county  of  Essex  (but  the  time  of  his  arrival  is  lost),  and 
from  Newbury  he  came  to  Andover  in  Its  infant  State.  His  chil- 
dren were :  lly  John,  21y  Benjamin,  Sly  Samuel,  41y  James. 

lly  John,  of  these  children  in  particular  was  born  in  old  Eng- 
land, and  after  he  had  lived  in  Andover  some  time,  and  being 
esteemed  a  good  sort  of  a  man  was  made  a  Deacon  of  the  first 
church  in  said  Town,  and  lived  to  considerable  age  there  but  died 
childless. 


436  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

21y  Benjamin.  His  children  were  John,  Joseph,  Nathaniel, 
Mary,  Anue,  Mehitable,  Esther,  Hepsibah.  John  is  dead  but  left 
children,  Joseph,  Mary,  Anne,  Mehitable,  all  died  young 
Nathaniel  (from  whom  this  account  is  princi])ally  taken)  has  had 
three  wives  who  are  dead.  He  had  no  children  by  them  and  as 
he  is  now  an  aged  man,  its  likely  he  will  die  childless.  Esther 
and  Hepsibah  married  but  left  no  children. 

Sly  SamueL  His  children  were  John,  Ebenezer,  Nathaniel,  Sam- 
uel, Benjamin,  Hannah,  Mary,  Phebe,  Deborah — all  married  and 
all  left  children. 

41y  James.  His  children  were  James,  Lydia,  Dorothy,  Sarah, 
Mary,  Jonathan,  all  married  and  had  children  except  Jonathan^ 
who,  in  A.  D.  1725  went  chaplain  of  a  company  of  volunteers 
under  the  command  of  Captain  John  Lovewell  after  the  Indians 
who  were  then  at  war  with  New  England.  This  company  (who 
consisted  of  but  thirty-four  men),  met  and  fought  three  score  In- 
dians on  the  bank  of  a  pond  at  Pigwacket,  on  the  8th  day  of 
May  in  said  year,  when  the  captain  and  the  greatest  part  of  his 
men  were  killed,  and  the  said  chaplain  received  a  mortal  wound. 
He  was  able  to  get  off  the  place  where  the  battle  was  fought  but 
died  in  the  wilderness.  Jonathan  being  dead,  and  his  elder  and 
only  brother  James  being  dead  sometime  before,  the  old  gentle- 
man, their  Father,  gave  his  estate  to  his  Grandson  James,  the  son 
of  his  deceased  son  of  that  name.  As  this  account  was  taken  by 
the  subscriber  in  order  to  show  his  children  from  whence  and 
from  whom  they  descended,  he  now  confines  his  account  to  that 
branch  of  the  Family  he  Sprang  from,  which  was  from  Samuel  the 
3d  son  of  the  Old  Gentleman,  the  Father  of  the  Family  as  before 
shown.  The  subscriber's  father  was  John  (the  oldest  son  of  the 
said  Samuel)  who  was  the  3d  son  of  the  Progenitor  of  the  Family, 
the  account  of  whose  family  now  follows — 

John — His  children :  1  John,  2  Isaac,  3  Joshua,  4  Abial,  5  Me- 
hitable, 6  Anne,  7  Phebe,  8  Joseph,  9  Hannah,  10  Anne,  11  Sam- 
uel 12  John,  13  Tabitha.  The  subscriber  now  proceeds  to  par- 
ticularize concerning  this  family  (of  which  he  is  the  8th  child  in 
the  course  of  Birth),  all  which  particulars  have  occurred  within 
his  memory  and  are  as  follows,  viz  : — 


THE    FRYE    FAMILY.  437 

1  Jolin  died  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  not  married;  left  no  child  nor 
children  behind  liim. 

2  Isaac.  His  children  were  1  Naomah,  2  Martha,  3  Dorothy,  4  Dorcas, 
5  Susanna,  6  Huldah,  7  Tabathy.  The  Father  of  these  children  and  his 
youngest  Daughter  Tabatha  died  within  a  few  hours  of  each  other  and 
were  both  buried  in  one  grave;  the  other  three  children  lived  to  marry 
and  have  children.  N.  B.  The  mother  of  these  children  died  about  a 
year  before  the  death  of  their  Father. 

3  Joshua — His  children  by  his  first  wife  were  Mary,  Joshua,  Jonathan; 
the  two  last  died  young;  Mary  married  and  is  the  mother  of  several  chil- 
dren.    His  children  by  his  second  wife  were  Joshua  and  John. 

4  Abiel.  His  children  were  Abigal  (who  died  young),  Abiel,  Simon, 
Abigail,  Isaac — all  married  (except  Abiel)  and  have  children. 

5  Mehitable  married  and  lived  to  considerable  age  but  died  childless. 

6  Anne  died  young,  not  of  age  to  marry. 

7  Phebe  married  and  lived  to  considerable  age  but  died  childless. 

8  Joseph — His  children  were  Joseph,  Samuel,  Mehitable,  all  died 
young  and  within  a  few  days  of  each  other,  with  a  terrible  distemper, 
called  the  throat  distemper  in  A.  D.  1738,  which  swept  off  a  great 
number  of  children  in  many  parts  of  New  England.  His  next  child  was 
Mehitable,  who  lived  but  sixteen  days.  After  which  his  children  were 
Mehitable,  Joseph,  Tabitha,  Hannah,  Kichard,  Nathaniel,  Samuel. 

9  Hannah — married,  is  now  a  widow  and  mother  of  several  children. 

10  Anne  married,  is  now  a  widow  and  mother  of  several  children.  She 
was  named  Anne  to  bear  up  the  name  of  her  that  died  young  as  above 
shown. 

11  Samuel  died  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  his  age. 

12  John  was  so  named  to  bear  up  the  name  of  John  who  died  about 
twenty-one  years  of  age  as  above  shown,  but  he  died  unmarried  about 
nineteen  years  of  age;  left  no  offspring. 

Joseph  Frye,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mehitable  Frye,  was  born  on  the 
17th  of  July,  1733.  Samuel  Frye,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mehitable  Frye, 
was  boi-n  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1735;  Mehitable  Frye,  daughter 
of  Joseph  and  Mehitable  Frye,  was  born  on  the  16th  day  of  April,  1738; 
Mehitable  Frye,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Mehetable  Frye,  was  born  on 
the  12  day  of  May,  1739,  and  died  on  the  28th  of  the  same  month;  Me- 
hetable Frye,  the  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Mehetable  Frye,  was  on  the 
8th  day  of  April,  1741. 

Joseph  Frye,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mehitable  Frye,  was  born  on  the 
10th  of  July,  1743.  Tabitha  Frye,  the  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Mehetable 
Frye,  was  born  on  the  11th  day  of  October,  1744.  Hannah  Frye,  daugh- 
ter of  Joseph  and  Mehetable  Frye,  was  born  the  23d  day  of  March, 
1748/9.  Richard  Frye,  son  of  Capt.  Joseph  Frye  and  Mehitable  Frye, 
was  born  on  the  5th  day  of  August,  1751. 


438  MAESTE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Nathaniel  Frye,  son  of  Capt.  Joseph  Frye  and  Mehetable  Frye,  was 
born  on  the  22d  day  of  April — 1753. 

Samuel  Frye,  son  of  Col  Joseph  Frye  and  Mrs.  Mehetable  Frye,  was 
born  on  the  ath  day  of  July,  1758. 

Joseph  Frye,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mehetable  Fi-ye,  died  on  the  27th 
day  of  August,  1738.  Mehitable  Frye,  the  Daughter  of  Joseph  and  Me- 
hitable  Frye,  died  on  the  9th  day  of  September,  1738.  Samuel  Frye,  the 
son  of  Joseph  and  Mehetable  Frye,  died  on  the  10th  day  of  September 
1738. 

Dear  Children: 
Being  sensible  the  foregoing  genealogy  neither  is  or  can  be  of  any 
public  benefit,  it  cannot  be  woi'thy  of  piiblic  notice.  I  therefore 
have  no  other  meaning  than  to  hand  it  down  to  you,  to  the  end  that 
you  and  your  descendants  may  (if  you  or  any  of  them  have  or  may  have 
the  curiosity)  look  back  to  the  first  of  the  family  in  Andover,  from 
whom  you  derived  your  nativity,  and  may  continue  it  along  to  many 
generations,  if  you  or  any  of  them  think  proper  to  do  it;  with  that  view 
(and  no  other)  it  is  presented  to  you  by  your 

Affectionate  Father 

Joseph  Fkye. 
March  19,  1783. 


COIVDHISSIONEES'   PROCEEDINGS    AT   MOUNT   DESERT.      439 


COMMISSIONERS'  PROCEEDINGS  AT   MOUNT 
DESERT,   1808. 

COiyrMUNICATED    BY    WM.    B.    LAPHAM. 

In  1785,  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  passed  a  resolve 
which  provided  that  persons  who  had  settled  upon  unincorporated 
lands  of  the  Commonwealth  prior  to  that  date,  should  hold  pos- 
session of  one  hundred  acres  each  of  the  lands  upon  which  they 
had  settled,  as  against  subsequent  grantees  of  the  townships  in 
which  such  lands  were  situated.  After  this  date  the  Common- 
wealth granted  the  western  moiety  of  this  island  to  John  Bernard, 
son  of  Governor  Francis  Bernard,  to  whom  the  whole  island  had 
been  previously  granted,  reserving  the  lots  of  those  who  had  set- 
tled upon  the  lands  prior  to  1785.  This  rendered  it  necessary  for 
those  settlers  to  prove  their  claims,  and  in  1808  commissioners 
were  appointed  to  sit  at  Mount  Desert  and  take  testimony,  and  the 
following  is  the  report  of  this  commission.  This  report  is  valuable 
as  showing  who  had  settled  upon  the  westerly  half  of  the  island 
prior  to  1785,  and  who  were  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  resolve, 
and  also  as  showing  who  had  taken  up  land  subsequent  to  the 
passage  of  this  resolve  and  prior  to  1808. 

Andkew  Tarrs  lott. — Philip  Langley&  Joshua  Mayo  testify  that  An- 
drew Tarr  lived  on  this  lott  before  the  year  1785  &  built  upon  it  & 
has  continued  to  improve  the  same 

George  Hermans  lott. — William  Baker  saith,  there  was  improvements 
on  this  lott  when  I  came  here  in  1785  &  John  Bunker  lived  on  the 
lott  of  Daniel  Gott  afterwards  in  1785 

Samuel  Hadlock  saith  I  came  into  this  Country  in  May  or  June  1785, 
John  Bunker  lived  Southward  of  a  brook  &  he  moved  away  to 
Frenchmans  Bay  and  afterward  moved  back  again  into  the  same 
house, 

There  was  then  a  house  on  the  North  side  of  the  brook. 

It  appears  George  Herman  holds  under  Joseph  Bunker,  or  John 
Bunker  as  they  had  two  lotts  in  June  1785  &  changed  settlements 


440  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Ebenezer  Eaton  1st  lott. — Benjamin  Bunker  saith  Isaac  Bunker  lived 
on  this  lott  on  which  Mr  Ebenezer  Eatons  house  now  stands  before 
the  1785  and  since  and  conveyed  it  to  Bennet,  &  Beunet  to  Eaton 
Isaac  Bunker  improved  said  lott  in  1779 

2d  lott  Benjamin  Bunker  lott  was  purchased  by  said  Eaton  &  the  im- 
provements were  about  the  same 

3d  lott  Andrew  Tucker  gives  the  same  evidence  concerning  said  lotts  & 
also  the  lott  of  Benjamin  Bunker  Jr 

Joseph  Legko. — Andrew  Tucker  saith  Joseph  Legro  went  on  to  his  lott 
in  the  year  1784  &  has  improved  it  ever  since 

Pktek  Dolliver. — Andrew  Tucker  saith  Aaron  Bunker  took  up  this 
lott  in  the  year  1784  he  Sold  it  to  Andrew  Bennit,  &  Bennit  to 
Emmerson,  &  Emmerson  to  Peter  Dolliver  who  has  continued 
the  improvement 

Augustus  Rufnell. — Andrew  Tucker  saith  Twisden  Bowdin  took  up 
this  lott  in  the  year  1779.  Reuben  Salesbury  lived  on  it  in  1784 
Augustus  RufCnell  bought  it  of  him  and  has  lived  on  it  ever  since. 

Andrew  Tucker. — Joshua  Mayo  saith  Andrew  Tucker  took  up  the  lott 
in  the  year  1780  &  has  lived  on  it  ever  since. 

Samuel  Bowden. — Andrew  Tucker  saith  Samuel  Bowdens  Father  lived 
this  lott  in  1780  &  Samuel  Bowden  has  continued  the  improvement 

Benjamin  Ward. — Joshua  Mayo  saith  Elijah  Richardson  took  up  this 
Lott  first  James  Barton  entered  upon  it  in  1780  as  tenant  to  Mr 
Bowden  who  purchased  the  right 

Andrew  Tucker  saith  Benjamin  Ward  laboured  on  this  lott  in 
1785  &  raised  potatoes  there  but  laboured  for  him  part  of  the  time, 
but  built  a  house  there  and  has  continued  the  possession  to  this 
time 

Joshua  Mayo. — Andrew  Tucker  saith  Joshua  Mayo  Settled  on  this  lott 
before  the  year  1785  &  has  continued  on  the  same  to  the  present 
time 

John  Rich  Jr  &  Nich's  Tucker. — Andrew  Tucker  saith  Jabez  Sales- 
bury  took  up  this  lott  in  the  year  1785  &  Sold  the  same  to  the 
Claimants  who  have  continued  the  possession.  Joshua  Mayo 
agrees  with  Tucker  &  believes  it  was  improved  before  the  mouth 
of  June. 

Nancy  Mooke. — Joshua  Mayo  saith  Ph:  Langley  took  up  this  lott  in 
1783  lived  upon  it  4  or  5  years  &  Sold  it  to  Joseph  Moore  &  his 
Widow  Nancy  Moore  continues  the  improvement. 

Philip  Lanc.ley. — Joshua  Mayo  saith  Andrew  Ilerricktook  up  this  lott 
in  the  year  1778  &  built  a  house  on  it  and  went  off 


commissioners'  proceedings  at  mount  desert.    441 

Benjamin  Spyling  saith  Samuel  Moore  bought  the  same  &  his 
Widow,  now  the  Wife  of  Philip  Langley,  has  continued  the  pos- 
session. 

Thomas  Kichabdson. — Joshua  Norwood  saith  Thomas  Richardson  set- 
led  on  this  lott  in  the  year  1778  &  has  continued  on  it  ever  since 

Thos.  Richabdson  Jr. — Thomas  Richardson  saith  Thomas  Richardson 
Jr  had  a  house  on  this  lott  in  the  year  1784  and  has  been  on  the 
place  ever  sine.     Joshua  Norwood  agrees  with  the  other  witness. 

Peter  Gott. — Joshua  Norwood  saith  Peter  Gott  took  up  this  lott  in  the 
year  1780  &  has  lived  on  it  ever  since 

Stephen  Richardson. — Joshua  Norwood  saith  Stephen  Richardson  took 
up  this  Lott  in  the  year  1778  &  has  lived  on  it  ever  since 

Benjamin  Benson. — Ruth  Norwood  saith  James  Barton  took  up  this 
lott  about  the  year  1781  &  Sold  it  to  Joshua  Norwood  &  said  Nor- 
wood to  said  Benson. 

Daniel  Merbts  Heirs. — Joshua  Norwood  saith  John  Rich  setled  on 
this  lott  about  the  year  1780,  he  lived  on  it  untill  about  the  year 
1800  then  sold  it  to  Daniel  Merry 

Enoch  Wentworth. — Joshua  Norwood  saith  Enoch  Wentworth  pur- 
chased the  lott  of  Stephen  Norwood. 

Thomas  Richardson  saith  Stephen  Norwood  lived  on  the  place 
in  1785  &  sold  it  to  Enoch  Wentworth  who  has  continued  on  the 
same. 

William  Nutter. — Joshua  Norwood  saith  John  Tinker  took  up  this 
lott  he  was  drowned  in  the  year  1785  his  family  lived  upon  it  &  sold 
the  same  to  Wm  Nutter  the  Claimant 

William  Norwood. — Thomas  Richardson  saith  Joshua  Norwood  deceas- 
ed took  up  this  lott.  his  Widow  improved  it  in  1785 
William  Norwood  is  in  possession  under  the  Heirs 

Joshua  Norwood. — Thomas  Richardson  saith  Joshua  Norwood  lived  on 
this  lott  at  the  close  of  the  war  and  has  continued  on  it  ever  since 

Daniel  Gott. — Martha  Barton  saith  when  Mr.  Norwood  died  in  1785 
Daniel  Gott  lived  on  this  lott  and  had  a  house  &  barn  on  it. 

Ezra  H.  Dodge. — Ephraim  Pray  saith  John  Robinson  was  on  this  lott 
before  the  year  1784  said  Robinson  Sold  to  Jacob  Read  Said  Read 
to  Dodge 

George  Freeman. — Ephraim  Pray  saith  this  lott  was  taken  up  by  Sam- 
uel Milliken  about  30  years  since  &  sold  to  George  Freeman 

Ephraim  Pray.— Susannah  Millikin  saith  Ephraim  Pray  took  up  this 
in  the  year  1778  and  has  continued  on  it  ever  since. 


442  MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Reuben  Noble. — Margaret  Pray  saith  that  Epliraim  Pray  raised  grain 
on  this  lott  in  the  year  1784  &  1785  said  I'ray  sold  to  Reuben  Noble 

James  Richaudsons  Heirs. — Samuel  Read  saith  James  Richardson  was 
on  this  lott  in  the  year  1777  &  lived  on  it  untill  the  last  winter  & 
Died,  his  Heirs  are  now  in  possession. 

Abraham  Somes — Samuel  Read  saith  Abraham  Somes  was  in  possession 
of  this  lott  in  the  year  1778,  built  a  house  thereon  and  continues 
upon  it. 

Samuel  Read.— David  Richardson  saith  this  lott  was  improved  by  Sam- 
uel Read  in  1784  and  he  has  continued  upon  it  ever  since. 

John  Chepaw. — David  Richardson  saith  John  Chapaw  was  setled  on 
this  lott  in  1784  &  he  has  lived  upon  it  ever  since. 

Tyler  Read.— Joshua  Mayo  saith  Daniel  Gott  took  up  this  lott  thirty 
years  ago. 

Andrew  Tarr  saith  the  same  &  that  David  Eaton  lived  on  the  lott 
afterwards  John  Bunker  succeeded  him  &  it  appears  he  sold  it  to 
Tyler  Read  of  Marble  head 

William  Heath  — Samuel  Millikin  saith  Abraham  Read  took  up  this 
lott  in  May  1785,  had  a  Camp  there,  planted  and  continued  the  set- 
tlement about  Six  years,  then  sold  it  to  Wm  Heath  the  present 
Occupier. 

Susannah  Millikin  saith  the  was  a  house  built  on  the  lott  in  1785 
&  she  was  there  on  a  visit 
George  Butler  saith  the  mill  was  built  on  this  lott  in  the  year  1785. 

James  Read. — This  lott  was  purchased  of  Joseph  Hutchinson  see  two 
Deeds  Oct'r  10th  1807  &  is  held  by  the  possession  of  of  Jacob  Read. 

Davis  Wasgatt. — James  Richardson  saith  he  took  up  this  lott  in  the 
year  1777  &  Sold  it  to  Turueworthy  Tuttle  after  having  cleared  up 
an  acre  or  two.  Trueworthy  Tuttle  sold  it  to  Samuel  Read  in  the 
year  1787.  he  sold  it  to  Davis  Wasgatt  in  the  year  1788.  .  Samuel 
Read  saith  the  house  was  built  in  the  year  1786  on  said  lott. 

William  Gilley.— Benjamin  Bunker  saith  27  years  ago  Josiah  Paine 
was  in  the  possession  of  this  lott. 

James  Richardson  saith  said  Paine  built  a  house  on  this  lott  in 
the  Summer  of  1785  John  Day  lived  on  the  lott  afterAvards  and,  it 
was  said,  Sold  it  to  Wm  Gilley. 

William  Grow. — Andrew  Tucker  saith  Aaron  Bunker  took  up  this  lott 
in  the  year  1785. 

Mrs        Langley  saith  this  lott  was  never  without  a  family  upon  it 
while  she  lived  on  her  lott  except  the  year  when  Rueben  Salisbury. 
By  Evidinc  taken  by  Mr  Town  Abigail  Bunker  was  on  the  lott 
in  the  year  1785. 


COMIMISSIONERS'   PROCEEDINGS    AT   MOUNT   DESERT.       443 

John  Stone  Grow.— Samuel  Bowden  saith  this  lott  was  setled  in  the 
year  1783  by  Thomas  Floss  he  removed  to  Eden  iu  Feby  1785  Floss 
sold  it  to  Wm  Tucker,  he  died  leaving  one  child  which  is  since 
dead—  Capt  Grow  moved  on  to  the  place  John  Stone  Grow  his  son 
keeps  up  the  possession 

Abkaham  Richardson. — Thomas  Richardson  saith  Daniel  Gott  Hved  on 
this  lott  several  years  and  died  leaving  a  house  on  the  same  Abra- 
ham Richardson  lived  with  him  in  the  year  1785  the  lott  was  ver- 
bally given  by  said  Gott  to  said  Richardson  &  he  has  since  a  Deed 
from  the  Heirs. 

Reuben  Freeman. — Samuel  Millikin  saith  Joseph  T.  Hodgdou  took  up 
this  lott  in  June  1785. 

Susannah  Millikin  saith  Reuben  Freeman  deceased  purchased 
Hodgdons  right  and  moved  his  family  on  the  next  year.  Reuben 
Freeman  his  son  has  continued  the  possession  to  this  day. 

David  Batons  heir.— Susannah   Millikin   saith  David  Eaton  took  up 
this  lott  in  the  year  1784    had  a  house  on  the  lott  and  a  child  born 
therein  in  22  years  ago. 
Margaret  Pray  agrees  in  evidence. 

George  Butler. — Samuel  Millikin  saith  John  Hynes  took  up  this  lott 
in  the  Summer  of  1785.  he  lived  at  Ephraim  Prays  part  of  the  year 
the  lott  is  about  half  a  mile  Northerly  of  Ciel  Cove 

Daniel  Somes. — David  Richardson  saith  Stephen  Gott  took  up  this  lott 
in  the  year  1770  there  was  a  house  thereon  which  was  burnt  about 
10  years  since  &  and  no  house  is  on  it  now. 

James  Read  saith  Daniel  Somes  purchased  the  lott  after  said 
Gott  returned  from  the  american  war  but  said  Gott  was  to  improve 
it  during  his  life. 

The  next  lotts  not  alowed 

William  Heath,  2d  lott. — John  Robinson  by  his  Deposition  saith  this 
lott  was  taken  up  in  the  year  1776  by  his  Father  &  he  lived  on  it 
with  him  in  1785 

David  Robinson  saith  his  father  John  S  Robinson  held  this  lott  in 
the  year  1784  &  1785  that  the  deponant  &  John  Robinson  Jr  plant- 
ed and  sowed  the  lott  under  their  father  &  that  he  held  no  other  lott 

NB  Ezra  H.  Dodge  holds  a  lott  under  Johns  Robinson  his  father 
lived  on  Robinsons  Island  &  David  Robinson  was  under  age  iu 
the  year  1785. 

Caroline  Bartlet,  Widow  of  Israel  Bartlet. — Ephraim  Pray  saith 
Christopher  Bartlet  took  up  this  lott  30  years  ago  &  lived  upon  it 
one  year. 


444  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Susannah  Millikin  saith  Christopher  Bartlet  took  up  this  lott  <fe 
built  a  house  thereon  in  the  year  1778  possession  was  continued 
untill  November  1786  when  Israel  Bartlet  came  and  lived  upon  it 
and  remained  untill  he  died  in  1804.  Christopher  Bartlets  family 
were  on  the  lott  in  the  year  1785. 

NB  Isral  Bartlet  lived  on  Bartlets  Island  in  1785  &  his  Widow  lives 
there  now 

William  Richabdson. — John  G.  Richardson  saith  my  father  Stephen 
Richardson  took  vip  this  lott  in  1784  &  raised  a  mill  there,  &  a 
house  the  same  year,    and  the  possession  was  continued  by  part  of 
the  family  of  my  father  to  this  day. 
NB  Stephen  Richardson  held  an  other  lott  on  the  Island. 

Amos  Eaton. — Andrew  Tuker  saith  Gershom  Manchester  took  up  this 
lott  but  he  does  not  remember  the  time 

William  Bakek. — Andrew  Tucker  saith  William  Baker  laboured  for 
him  5  months  in  the  year  1785  &  began  in  May  he  took  up  the  land 
he  now  lives  on  about  that  time  but  did  not  much  labour  on  it  un- 
till his  time  with  him  was  expired  &  when  John  Bernard  came  to 
to  the  Island  he  gave  said  Baker  encouragement  to  continue  his 
labour 

Joshua  Mayo  saith  said  Baker  began  to  work  on  the  lott  in  1785 
but  he  advised  him  not  to  continue  as  the  lott  was  before  taken 
up.     he  has  however  continued  on  the  lott  to  this  time. 

Samuel  Millikin. — Ephraim  Pray  Junier  saith  Elijah  Richardson  took 
up  30  years  sine  &  sold  the  same  to  Samuel  Millikin  &  the  improve- 
ment has  been  continued  said  Millikin  built  a  house  there  in  the 
year  1778  said  Richardson  improved  the  place  about  a  year. 

NB  Mills  stand  between  Millikin  &  Prays  lotts,  George  Freeman 
holds  a  lott  on  Samuel  Millikius  possession 

Aabon  Sawyer. — Samuel  Millikin  saith  Joseph  T.  Hodgdon  took  up 
this  lott  in  the  year  1785  &  began  to  work  on  the  same  in  July  or 
August. 

NB  Reuben  Freeman  holds  his  lott  under  the  possession  of  of 
Joseph  T  Hodgdon 

Jonathan  Dawes.— Susannh  Millikin  saith  Thomas  Cox  took  up  this 
lott  in  the  fall  of  the  year  1785 

Joseph  Munroe  Obear. — Witneses  agree  this  lott  was  taken  up  in  the 
fall  of  the  year  1785. 

John  MC  Kinset.— Witnesses  agree  that  this  lott  was  taken  up  in  the 
fall  of  the  year  1785 


COIMIMISSIONERS'   PROCEEDINGS   AT   MOUNT   DESERT.      445 

David  Richardson. — Samuel  Read  saith  that  Elijah  Richardson  took 

up  this  lott ,  he  left  the  Country  &  his  Nephrew  now 

improves  the  same  he  is  43  years  of  age  this  month 

It  was  Improved  by  James  Richardson  in  the  year  1777  and  it 
has  been  improved  by  Richardson  family  only  but  no  person  has 
ever  lived  on  it 

John  Somes. — Samuel  Read  saith  Thomas  Richardson  took  up  this  lott 
about  the  year  1768.     Abraham  somes  purchased  the  same  and  his 
Son  John  Somes  has  improved  it  about  20  years,    there  has  been 
no  house  on  it  since  the  year  1777 
John  Somes  is  41  years  of  age. 

NB  Abraham  Somes  holds  a  lott  by  liiS  own  possession  his  son 
was  free  in  the  year  1788. 

Samuel  Read  Jr. — John  Somes  saith  Constant  Abbot  lived  on  this  lott 
in  1786  and  continued  from  6  to  9  months  on  the  same. 
It  was  claimed  by  Samuel  Read  in  time  of  the  last  war 
James  Read  saith  said  Abbot  sold  the  lott  to         Phinley  in  1706. 
Pliinley  to  John  Wasgatt,   he  to  Atherton,   he  to  Samuel  Read 
Samuel  Read  Jr  is  25  years  old. 

NB  This  lott  is  said  to  be  the  first  that  was  taken  up  on  the  Island; 
but  Samuel  Read  holds  a  lott  on  his  own  possession,  &  his  son 
holds  under  his  Father. 

William  Read. — John  Somes  saith  Samuel  Read  improved  this  lott  at 
the  close  of  the  american  war,  but  no  person  has  lived  upon  it 
since.  William  Read  is  now  a  minor  &  lives  with  his  father  Sam- 
uel Read. 

NB  Samuel  Read  holds  a  lott  by  his  own  possession  as  above  stated 

John  G  Richardson. — Samuel  Read  saith  this  lott  was  taken  up  by 
Daniel  Gott  Jr  in  1785  he  built  his  house  there  and  moved  in  in  the 
fall  &  left  it  next  year.  John  G  Richardson  moved  on  in  the  spring 
of  the  year  1786  and  has  continued  to  this  time  having  bought 
Daniel  Gotts  right  as  it  is  said 

NB  Daniel  Gott  hols  a  lott  by  his  own  possession 
This  is  the  same  Daniel  Gott  Jr  it  is  said  who  was  on  this  lott 
in  1785 

Daniel  Tarr. — David  Richardson  saith  Thomas  Jones  took  up  this  lott 
before  the  American  war  Robert  Oliver  was  in  possession  in  the 
year  1779,  said  Oliver  left  it  &  Daniel  Tarr  took  possession  7  or  8 
years  afterwards  no  person  having  lived  on  it  for  that  time. 


446  MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Benjamin  Atiierton. — James  Richardson  saith  Samuel  Read  took  up 
this  lott  in  the  year  1777  a  house  was  built  on  the  line  between  this 
&  Davis  Wasgatts  lott  then  improved  by  the  Deponant  in  the  year 
1786 

NB  Samuel  Read  holds  a  lott  by  his  own  possession 

John  Somes  Junr. — Samuel  Read  saith  Abraham  Read  took  up  this  lott 
in  the  year  177S  &  sold  it  to  Ezra  H  Dodge  in  178S  but  no  person 
was  on  the  lott  befoi'e  that  time,  nor  had  any  planting  been  done 
there 

Thomas  Summers. — Andrew  Tarr  saith  John  Buckley  was  on  this  lott 
befoi-e  August  1785  and  that  salt  was  stored  there. 

David  Richardson  saith  John  Buckley  took  up  this  lott  &  had  a 
house  there  in  October  1785  &  he  went  there  to  get  shoes  for  his 
father. 

Buckley  sold  to  Day,  he  to  Cummings,  he  to  said  Summers. 

Jacob  Lurvey. — Samuel  Read  saith  David  Eaton  took  up  this  lott  in 
the  Spring  of  1785,  built  a  house  there  and  moved  in  in  the  fall. 
Andrew  Tucker  saith  David  Eaton  was  not  there  at  that  time. 

Richard  Heath — George  Freeman  saith  Abraham  Read  and  Jacob 
Read  took  up  two  lotts  &  built  a  house  on  the  lott  now  claimed  by 
Williaro  Heath  &  lived  together  but  each  laboured  on  their  respec- 
tive lotts  they  also  built  a  mill  in  the  year  1785 

George  Butler  saith  he  laboured  for  Jacob  Read  in  the  year  1785, 
as  a  hiered  man,  and  that  the  work  was  done  only  on  William 
Heaths  lott.  John  Robinson  &  James  Flye  it  was  said  fell  trees 
Fly  on  Wm  Heaths  lott  &  Robinson  on  Wm  Heaths  2d  lott  the 
other  side  of  the  brook  &  they  sold  their  rights  to  Abraham  Read 
&  Jacob  Read 

NB  James  Read  holds  a  lot  under  Jacob  Read,  &  William  Heath 
under  Abraham  Read. 

John  Rich. — John  Rich  conveyed  his  lott  to  Daniel  Merry,  whose  heirs 
now  Claim  it  (See  the  Somes  lott  so  called). 


commissioners'  proceedings  at  mount  desert.    447 


Names  of  persons  in  Possession 
June  23d  1805. 

Andrew  Tan- 
Joseph  Bunker 
Benjamin  Bunker  Jr 
Benjamin  Bunker 
Isaac  Bunker 
Joseph  Lergro 
Aaron  Bunker 
Reuben  Salesbury 
Andrew  Tucker 
Samuel  Bowden 
Benjamin  Ward 
Joshua  Mayo 
Jabez  Salisbury 
Nancy  Moore     ) 
Philii)  Langley  ) 
Thomas  Richardson 
Peter  Gott 
Stephen  Richardson 
James  Barton 
John  Rich 
Stephen  Norwood 
John  Tinker  or  his  Heirs 
Joshua  Norwood 
Joshua  Norwood 
Daniel  Gott 
John  Robinson  Jr 
Samuel  Millikin  &  Josep  T    ) 
Hodgdon  \ 

Ephraim  Pray 
Ephraim  Pray  Jr 
James  Richardson 
Abraham  Somes 

Name  of  persons  in  possession 
June  23d  1785 

Samuel  Read 
John  Chepan 
John  Bunker 
Abraham  Read 
Jacob  Read 
Trueworthy  Tuttle 
Josiah  Paine 
Abigail  Bunker 
William  Tucker 
Daniel  Gotts  heirs 
David  Eaton 
John  Hynes 
Stephen  Gott 


Names  of  the  present 
Claimants 

Andrew  Tarr 
George  Herman 
Ebenezer  Eaton 
Ebeuezer  Eaton 
Ebenezer  Eaton 
Joseph  Legro 
Peter  Dolliver 
Agustus  Rafnell 
Andrew  Tucker 
Samuel  Bowden 
Benjamin  Ward 
Joshua  Mayo 

John  Rich  Jr  &  Nicholas  Tucker 
Nancy  Moore     „  ,   . .       ) 
Philip  Langley  ^  ^^^^^     f 

Thomas  Richardson 
Peter  Gott 
Stephen  Richardson 
Benjamin  Benson 
Daniel  Merrys  Heirs 
Enoch  Wentworth 
William  Nutter 
William  Norwood 
Joshua  Norwood 
Daniel  Gott 
Ezra  H  Doge 

George  Freeman  &  Reuben  Free- 
man 
Ephraim  Pray 
Reuben  Noble 
James  Richardsons  heirs 
Abraham  Somes    (with  mill  Pr) 

Names  of  the  present 
Claimants 

Samuel  Read 
John  Chepan 
Tyler  Read 
William  Heath 
Jacob  Read 
Davis  Wasgatt 
William  Gilley 
William  Grow 
John  Stone  Grow 
Abraham  Richardson 
David  Eatons  Heir 
George  Butler 
Daniel  Somes 


448 


MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


Names  of  persons  on  Mount  Desert  who  have  not  lotts  assigned  them  luader  the  Resolvs 

of  June  23d  1785 


William  Heath  2d  lott 

SeeP7 

John  Somes            See  P  9 

Widow  Caroline  Bartlet           7 

Samuel  Read  Jr                 9 

William  Richardson 

7 

William  Read                    9 

Amos  Eaton 

8 

John  G  Richardson         10 

William  Baker 

8 

Daniel  Tarr                      10 

Samuel  Millikin 

8 

Benjamin  Atherton        10 

Aaron  Sawyer 

8 

John  Somes  Jr                 10 

Jonathan  Dawes 

8 

Thomas  Summers           10 

Joseph  Munroe  Obear 

8 

Jacob  Larvey                   10 

John  MC  Kinsey 

9 

Richard  Heath                 11 

David  Eichardson 

9 

John  Rich                         11 

The  above  laid  in  their  Claims  but  were  not  allowed  &  the  value  of 
these,  &  the  following  lotts,  are  estimated  as  in  a  state  of  nature. 

Names  of  persons  who  have  taken  up  lotts  but  donot  Claim  them  under  the  Resolve 

of  1785. 


Francis  Appleton 
Jonathan  Brown 
Benjamin  Bunker 
Thomas  Carter 
Benjamin  Davis 
William  Dix  Jr 
Samuel  Emmerson 
Thomas  Flyn 
Benjamin  Gott 
John  Gott 
Peter  Gott 
Joseph  Hodgdon  Jr 
Samuel  Hodgdon 
William  Harper 
David  Higgins 
Sparrow  Higgins 
Reuben  Higgins 
Shaw  Higgins 
Oliver  Higgins 
Ichabod  Higgins 
Jesse  Higgins 
Richard  Jordan 
Kendall  Kitteridge 
Samuel  Kent 
Benjamin  Kent 
Abner  Lunt 
John  Langley 


Samuel  Millikin  Jr 
Simeon  Millikin 
Moses  Norwood 
W  Nutter 

George  Murphy 
Nathaniel  Massey 
Joseph  Obear 
Stephen  Richardson 
Isaac  Obear 
Benjamin  Robbins 
David  Robbins 
William  Rich 
Jonathan  Rich 
Elias  Rich 
Samuel  Stanley 
Jabez  Salisbury 
Cornelius  Wasgatt 
Ter   S  Turrill 
J     Lovey 
John  Gilley 
James  Trufry 
Jonathan  Brown 
Sarah  Moore 
Thomas  Flyn 
Amos  Eaton 
David  Robinson 


I  N  D  KX 


INDEX. 


IISTDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


Addresses  of  J.  P.  Baxter,  87,  172, 

183. 

J.  W.  Bradbury,  86,  175. 

H.  S.  Bur  rage,  97. 

H.  L.  Chapmau,  200. 

E.  H.  Elwell,  99. 

C.  F.  Libby,  208. 

S.  Perham,  92. 

J.  W.  Symonds,  199. 

G.  F.  Talbot,  88,  204. 

J.  "Williamson,  9.5, 194. 
Agamenticus,  Division  of  the  12,000 

Acres  Among  the  Patentees  at, 
319. 
Allen,  William,  Memoir  of  317. 
Alum   Mines  in    Maine,    282,    283, 

284,  285. 
American  Literature   in  England, 

200. 
Andross,     Edmund,  Proclamation 

of,  434. 
Appleton,  John,  Memoir  of,  837. 
AraliacesB,  285. 
Asclepiadaceaj,  285. 
Ashburton  Treaty,  330. 

Baxter,  James  P.,  Addresses  of,  87, 

172,  183. 
Beginnings  of  Maine,  The,  273. 
Biard,  Pierre,  Extracts   from   Let- 
ters of,  411. 
Bible  Society,  28,  37, 38. 
Bibliographic  Memorandum  of  the 

Laws  of  Maine,  391. 
Bingham  Purchase,  117. 
Biographical  Data  and  Letters  of 

David  Sewall,  .309,  334. 
Biographical  Sketches: — 

Gilbert,  Ealeigh,  289. 

Hakluyt,  Eichard,  143. 

Lovell,  General,  157,  158,  159. 

Moody,  Samuel,  113,  114. 

O'Brien,  John,  11. 

Packard,  Alpheus,  S.,  178. 

Saltonstall,  Commodore,  157, 159. 


Biographical  Sketches:  — 

Sewall  de  Eatendon,  307. 

Sewall,  Henry,  307,  308, 

Sewall,  Henry  of  Newbury,   307, 
308n. 

Sewall,  Samuel,  308. 

Thompson,  Samuel,  56. 

Wadsworth,  Peleg,  161. 

Waymouth,  George,  228,  229. 

Widgery,  W.,  55. 
Bradbury,  J.  W.,  Addresses  of,  86, 

175,  ( 

Bradlee,  Caleb  D.,  Poem  by,  191. 
Brunswick  Convention,  129,  385. 
Bulls,  Popish,  285. 
Burrage,  H,  S.,  Address  of,  97. 


Cabots,  Map  of  1544,  84. 
Capture  of  the  Margaretta,  1. 
Carruthers,  John  J.,  Memoir  of,  19. 
Castine,  Sir  John  Moore  at,  During 

the  Revolution,  403. 
Chapman,  H.  L.,  Address  of,  200. 
Codde,  defined,  245. 
Codfish,  Great  Store  of,  227. 
Coins  found  at  Richmond's  Island? 

174. 
Colony,  First  in  New  England,  280. 
Commissioners'      Proceedings     at 

Mount  Desert,  1808,  439. 
Confederation,  Articles  of,  67. 
Congress,  Provinicial,  4,  15,  349. 
Congress  of  United  States,   52,   56, 

57,  58,  59,  61,  62,  64,  65,  66,  67,  68, 

73,  74,  76,  78,  92,  93,  96,   98,   101, 

102,  109   119,    139,    162,   304,   341, 

342. 
Continental  Army,  161,  162. 
Convention  at  Brunswick,  129.  385. 
Convention  at  Philadelphia,  67;  see 

under  Massachusetts. 
Council  for  New  England,  85,  320, 

327. 
Cu-nberland  Bar,  331. 


452 


MAINE   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Dispatches,  cost  of   sending,  211, 

212. 
Division  of  the  1200  Acres  Among 

the    Patentees  at  Agamenticus, 

319. 

Elwell,  E.  H.,  Address  of,  99. 

Essex  Militia,  162. 

Executions,     first    under    United 

States  Law  in  Maine,  303,  335. 
Expedition  Against  the  Seaports 

to  tlie  Eastward  of  Boston,  357. 
Exti-acts  from  tlie  Letters  of   tlie 

Jesuit  Missionary  in  Maine,   411. 

Friends,  The  Society  of,  26. 

Genealogy : — 

Frye  Family,  435. 

Sewall  Family,  306. 
General  and   Provincial  Assembly 

of  Scotland,  24. 
Genesis  of  our  Nationality,     The 

Voice  of  Maine  as  heard  in  the, 

51. 
Gosnold,  Bartholomew,  Voyage  of, 

143. 
Grand  Lodge  of  Free  Masons,  165. 
Grand  Koyal  Arch  Chapter,  165. 

Historical  Keview  of  Literature  in 

Maine,  113. 
Historical  Societies: — 
Moravian    Historical      Society, 

333. 
Sagadahoc     Historical    Society, 
328,  329. 
Hooke  vs.  Nowell,  319. 
Howe,  Caroline  D.,  Poem  by,    191. 

Jewell  of  Arts,  229,  432. 

Journal  of     Capt.    Herrick,    1757, 

219. 
Kennebec  Lodge,  164. 
Kennie's     Arithmetic,    the     True 

Author  of,  .382. 
Kittery,  Persons  taxed  in  the  North 

Parish  of,  1783,  213. 

Lecompton  Constitution,  95. 


Letters: — 

Allen,  Elizabeth  A.,  189. 

Allen,  William,  130. 

Bancroft,  George,  186. 

Bradbury,  James  W.,  185. 

Curtis,  George  W.,  189. 

Dean,  John  W.,  188. 

Gorges,  Sir  Ferdinando,  281,  286, 

292. 

Holmes,  Oliver  Wendell,  187. 

Longfellow    Memorial  Commit- 
tee, 184. 

O'lleily,  J.  B.,  190. 

Paine,  Albert  W.,  101. 

Popham,  George,  279. 

Richardson,  Charles  F.,  190. 

Sewall,  David,  310,  311,  312,   313, 

316,  317. 

Sewall,  Frank,  309. 

Smith,  W.  H.,  105. 

Stedman,  Edmund  C,  190. 

Wadsworth,  Peleg,  153. 

Wheaton,  Joseph,  109,   111,    112, 

Whittier,  John  G.,  187. 
Libby,  C.  F.,  Address  of  208. 
Libraries  in  Maine,  121. 
Ligonia,    Plough     Patent    of    the 

Province  of,  169. 
Literature    in    Maine,    Historical 

Review  of,  113. 
Longfellow,  H.  W.,  as  the  Author 

of    Evangeline,    194;      Birthday 

Meeting,  181,  183;     Bust  of,  pre- 
sented to  the   Maine  Historical 

Society,  170,  174,  181. 

Mace,  Frances  L.,  Poem  by,  192. 

Maine.  The  Beginnings  of,  273; 
Bibliographic  Memorandum  of 
the  Laws  of,  391 ;  Early  French 
Records  of,  415;  Early  Publica- 
tions of,  116,  117,  118;  Review  of 
the  early  Literature  of,  113;  Mo- 
ravian Colony  of,  333;  The  Voice 
of,  as  Heard  in  the  Genesis  of 
our  Nationality,  51. 

Maine  Historical  Society.  Pro- 
ceedings of.  May  25,  1883,  83; 
July     13,     1883,     167;    Dec.     21, 


INDEX. 


453 


1883,  168; May, 22, 1884,  169;  July 
11,  1884,  170;  Sept.  12,  1884,    171; 
Jan.  1885,  174;  Feb.  27,  1885,  181; 
May  28,  1885,211;   June  26,  1885, 
328;   Dec.  22,  1885,  329;   May    20, 
1886,330;  Juue  25,  1886,  429;  Sept. 
3,   1886,   431;  Dec.    21,   1886,  431; 
Kesideut  Members  of  215;  Resolu- 
tion, on  the  death  of  Israel  Wash  ■ 
burn  jr.,  88;  Resolutions  upon  Re- 
ceiving the  Bust  of  Longfellow, 
175;  Seal  of,  83. 
Maine  Twentieth  Regiment,  98. 
Manuscript,  A  Lost,  345. 
Maps,   Argall's     248;    Chaplain's, 
248;  GosnokVs,  248;  Pring's,  248; 
Simancas  248,  249,   250;   Smith's, 
248;  Tyndall's,  248;  Waymouth's, 
231,  248,  250;  White's  248. 
Margaretta,  Capture  of  the,  1. 
Masonic: — 
First    Address    in    Maine,    118; 
Grand  Lodge  of  Maine,  165. 
Kennebec  Lodge,  164,  Royal  Arch 
Chapter,  165. 
Massachusetts  Convention  of  1788, 

51,  54,  70,  71,  79,  81,  82. 
Massachusetts  Thirty-sixth   Regi' 

ment,  97. 
Memoirs : — 
Allen,  William,  377. 
Appleton,  John,  337. 
Carruthers,  John  J.,  19. 
Child,  James  L.,  163. 
Sewall,  David,  301, 
Meteoric  Display  considered  Omin- 
ous, 416,  417. 
Milliken,  Alexander,  Proclamation 

of,  332. 
Monuments,    to    George     Cleeve, 

86,  Prehistoric,  252. 
Moore,  Sir  John  at  Castine    during 

the  Revolution,  403. 
Moravian  Colony  of  Maine,  333. 
Mount  Desert,  Proceedings  of   the 

Commissioners  at,  439. 
Muscongus  Patent,  116. 
Musical  Work,  First  in  Maine,  118. 


Newspaper,  the  first  in  Maine,  116, 

ISO. 
New    Testament,    printed    in  the 

Tartar  language,  27,   28;  printed 

in  the  Turkish,  27. 
Northmen,  Traces  of  the,  251. 

Orations  of  the  Fourth  of   July, 
First  printed  in  Maine,   118. 

Penobscot,      Expedition    to,    and 

Siege  of,  116,    153,   158,  162,  352, 

353, 365,   366,   367,  374,   403,   406, 

407. 
Perham,  Sidney,  Address  of,  92. 
Persons  taxed  in  the  North  Parish 

of  Kittery,  1783,  213. 
Plough  Patent    and    Pro\dnce  of 

Ligonia,  169,  381. 
Plymouth  Patent,  381. 
Poems  of,  Bradlee,  C.  D.,  191. 

Howe,  Caroline  D.,  191. 

Mace,  Frances  L.,    192,  the  First 

published  in  Maine,  121. 
Popham  Colony,  330,  414,  415. 
Printing  Presses  in  Maine,  Early, 

116,  117. 
Proclamations : — 

Andross,  Edmund,  434. 

Milliken,  Alexander,  .332. 
Publications,  Early  in   Maine,   116, 

117, 118. 
Puritanism,  the  Cradle  of,  in  Ire- 
land, 172. 

Pyritic  Shales,  in  England,   284, 

285,  in  Maine  284. 

Resolutions  of  Respect  upon  the 

death    of    Israel   Washburn,  jr. 

88 ;  upon  the  Present  of  the  Bust 

of  Longfellow,  175. 
Revolution,     The    American,    the 

first  Naval  Battle  of,  1. 
Rhode  Island  Expedition,  The,  162. 
Richmond  Island,  Account  of,  172, 

173. 

Sagamen,  258. 

Saisaparilla  grown  in  Maine,   283, 
285. 


454 


MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


Scottish  Missionary  Society,  24,  27 

28,  35,  41,  49. 
Seal  of   the  Council  of  New  Eng- 
land, 85;  of  the  Maine   Historical 

Society,  83. 
Sewall,  David,    Biographical  Data 

and  Letters  of,  309,  334;   Memoir 

of  301. 
Sewall  Family  in    New  England, 

306, 
Shay's  Rebellion,  59. 
Silk  grown  in  Maine,  283,  285,  286. 
Skalds,  defined,  258. 
Slave-shiiJ  fitted  out  from   Maine, 

303. 
Smilacete,  285. 
Stamp  Acts,  The,  2. 
Symonds,  J.  W.,  Address  of,  197. 

Talbot,  George  F.,  Addresses  of  88, 

204. 
Traces  of  the  Northmen,  251. 
Trent  Affair,  The,  43. 

United  Brethren,  27.  30. 

United  States   Coast   Survey,   234, 

238,  242,  244. 
United    States    Revenue    Service, 

233. 

Vessels: — 
Albany,  359,   360,  362,   363,    366, 

367,  368,  373,  374,  408. 
Angel  Gabriel,  173. 
Assistance,  356. 
Blond,  361,  363,  365. 
Boston,  361. 
Boxer,  212. 
Cadet,  171. 

Canceaux,  349,  350,  351,  352. 
Canso,  357,  358. 
Carmilla,  365. 
Concord,  145,  147,    148,    149,    150, 

226. 
Diligence,  14,  15,  111. 
Discovery,  229. 
Eliza  and  Dorcas,  308. 
Enterprise,  212, 
Falmouth  Packet,  14. 
Fawn,  332. 
Galatea,  365. 


Vessels:  — 

Gift  of  God,  275,   278,   280,    291, 
296. 

Godspeed,  229. 

Greyhound,  366. 

Holy  Ghost,  173. 

Lady  Mary  Pelham,  164. 

Liberty,  14,  111. 

Machias  Liberty,  14. 

Margarctta,  1,  4,  5,  6,  11,    13,   14, 
15,109,  110,  111,  112. 

Mary  and  John,  275,  278,  279,  280, 
281,  286,  290,  291,  298. 

Merrimac,  98. 

Milford,  358,  359,  373. 

Nautilus,  361,363,  408. 

North,  361,  363,  408. 

Polly,  2,  3,  8. 

Providence,  361. 

Romulus,  360. 

Scarborough,  359,  373. 

Sophie,  368,  369. 

Speedwell,  227,  380. 

Tapnagouche,  111. 

Unity,  8,  14. 

Virginia,  273,  291,  298,  365. 

Wairen,  155. 

White  Angel,  173. 
Voice  of    Maine  as  heard  in  the 

Genesis  of  our  Nationality,  51. 
Voyage  of  Bartholomew  Gosnold, 

143. 

Wadsworth,  Peleg,  Capture  of,  160, 

161. 
Washburn,  Israel,  jr.,  Bibliography 

of,  95;  Meeting  in  Honor   of,   86; 

Memorial    Addresses    upon,   86, 

87;    Resolutions  of    the    Maine 

Historical  Society  in  Memory  of, 

88. 
Waymouth,  George,  his  Jewell  of 

Arts,    229,   432;   Voyage   to   the 

Coast  of  Maine,  1605,  225. 
Westminster  Abbey,  Poets'  Corner, 

197. 
Williamson,  Joseph,  Addresses  of, 

95,  194. 

York  Deeds,  432. 


INDEX. 


455 


INDEX  OF  NAMES. 


Abbott,  Constant,  445. 

Elizabeth  T.,  389. 

Jacob, 124. 

John  S.,  389. 

John  S.  C,  124. 

W.,  135,  140,  141. 
Abercrombie,  James,  6. 
Adams,  Charles,  F.,  jr.,  168. 

I.,  135. 

John,  211,  301. 

John  Q.,  316,  317. 

Mark,  54. 

Samuel,  53,  54,  58,  68,  69,   70,   72, 

74,  75. 
Addison,  Joseph,  196,  203. 
Akenside,  Mark,  118,  120. 
Alexander,  1,  25,  27,  36,  37. 
Alexander,  Kazem  Bey.,  36. 
Algonquins,  the,  426. 

Allyn;}F^™ily'3^7''"S8- 

,of  Sanford,  140. 

Charles  E.,  215. 

Charles  F.,  171,  215,  377,  429. 

Elizabeth  Akers,  125,  189. 

Elizabeth  Titcomb,  389. 

F.,141. 

George  1st.,  377. 

George  2d. ,  377. 

Hannah  (Titcomb),  389. 

Harrison,  388. 

James,  377,  378. 

Joseph  H.,  124. 

Matthew,  377. 

Samuel,  377. 

Thomas,  377. 

Truman,  379. 

William  of  Norridgewock,  123, 
129,  130,  131,  132,  139,  142,  377, 
379,  381,  382,  383,  385,  388,  390. 

William  of  Bowdoin  College,  377. 

Capt.  William,  378,  379. 
AUerton,  Isaac,  85. 
Ames,  Fisher,  54,  58. 

Moses,  54. 
Andrew,  John  A.,  98, 


Andross,  Edmund,   434. 
Annance,  Louis,  212. 
Appleton  family,  337. 

Daniel  F.,  337. 

Eben  D.,  337. 

Francis,  448. 

Jesse,  123. 

John,  126,  306,  402,  337,  339,   341, 
341?i.,  342,  343,  344,  344?i. 

John  W.,  337. 

Samuel,  337. 

Sophia,  337. 
Aquaviva,  Claud,  414,  415,  427. 

Arbuthnot,  Admiral, ,  366. 

Archer,  Gabriel,  146. 

Argall,  Samuel,  151,  152,  248,414. 

Armenians,  32. 

Armidas,  Philip,  226. 

Armouchiquoise,  the,  276,  418,   419 

420,  422,  423,  426. 
Arundel,  Thomas,  228. 
Atherton,  445. 

Benjamin,  446,  448. 
Atus,  London,  7. 
Avery, ,  311. 

Robert,  11,  110,  111. 

Bacheller,  John,  336. 

Sarah,  301,  336. 
Baguall,  Walter,  173,  174. 
Bailey, ,  of  Whitefield,  140. 

Gamaliel,  96. 

Jacob,  265,  351,  352. 

Jere.,  141. 

John  E.,  169,  171. 

Samuel  D.,  215. 
Baker,  Henry  H.,  .395. 

Joseph,  398,  399. 

Orville  D.,  215. 

William,  439,  444,  448. 
Ballard,  Edward,  122,  130,  246. 
Balthazar,  414. 
Bancroft,  George,  186, 187,  234,  253, 

254,  255,  340. 
Banks,  Charles  E.,  85,  169, 174.  215 

322,  330. 


456 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Barclay,  Capt., ,  359,  361. 

Barker,  David,  125. 
Barlow,  Arthur,  226. 

S.  L.  M.,  230. 
Bamaby,  Sir  William,  359. 
Barren,  Nathaniel,  .54,  76,  213. 
Barrett,  Franklin  R.,  215. 

S.,  141. 
Barrows,  George  B.,  215. 

W.,  142. 

W.  jr.,  141. 

William  G.,  167,  170,  171, 176,178, 
328,  329,  331. 
Bartlett,  B.,  141. 

Caroline,  443,  448. 

Christopher,  443,  444. 

Israel,  444. 

James,  213. 

Jeremiah,  213.  • 

John  Heard,  213. 

Sarah,  213. 
Bartol,  Cyrus  A.,  123. 
Barton,  James,  440,  441,  447, 
Bates,  Arlo,  124. 
Battles,  Amory,  123. 

Baum, ,  160. 

Baxter,  James  P.,  85,  87,    167,   168, 

171,  172,  174,    175,    181,   182,    183, 

215,  229,  273,  328,  345,  430,  432. 
Beal,  Zacheus,  55. 
Bean,  Joshua,  55. 

Beaudry,  Father, ,  195. 

Belcher,  S.,  118. 
Belknap,  Jeremy,  150,  233,  253. 
Bell,  John  B.,  398. 
Bellamy,  Joseph,  115. 
Bennett, ,  440. 

Andrew,  440. 
Bennoch,  Francis,  170,  171,  175,  185. 
Benson,  Benjamin,  441,  447. 
Bernard,  Francis,  439. 

J.,  140,  141. 

John,  439,  444. 
Berry,  E.  141. 

John,  12,  13. 

Stephen,  215. 
Betsaber,  424. 
Beverly,  Robert,  233. 


Biard,   Pierre,   276,   277,    299,   411, 

412,  415,  416,  427. 
Biarne,  259,  261. 

Bickersteth,  Rev. ,  184. 

Biencourt,  Charles  de,412,  414,  415, 

416,  417,  418,   419,   420,   421,   422, 

423,  426. 
Bingham,  William  117. 
Bird,  Thomas,  303,  335. 
Bixby,  A.  R.,  331. 
Black,  Judge, ,  342n. 

Henry,  21,3. 
Blackie,  John  Stuart,  184. 
Blaine,  James  G.,  171  177. 
Blake,  S.,  141. 
Boardman,  Samuel,  L.,  215. 
Bodwell—,  139,  140. 
Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  22. 

Bond, ,  139. 

Bonney,  Percival,  215. 

Bonython  family,  85. 

Boswell,  James,  120. 

Bourne,  Edward  E.,  122,   215,   306. 

Bowden,  ) ^^ 

Bowdin,  f '^^' 

Samuel,  440,  447. 

Twisden,  440. 

Bowdoin,  James,  54,   58,   59,   68. 

Boyd, ,  of  Limington,  140. 

Bradbury, ,  of  York,  140. 

Jacob,  54. 

James  W.,  83,  86,  163,  167,  168, 
169,  170,  171,  172,  174,  175,  185, 
186,211,215,328,329,330,  429, 
430,  431. 

John,  301,  310. 

Theophilus,  31.5,  351. 
Bradford,  Alden,  119. 

B.,  141. 

Bragdon, ,  of  York,  140. 

Bradlee,  Caleb,  D.,  191. 
Bradley, ,  306. 

Mathew,  327. 

S.  A.,  142. 
Brereton,  John  M.,  146,  147. 
Brewer,  Jacob,  214. 
Bridge  and  Williams,  163. 
Briggs,  Herbert,  G.,  215. 
Brinley,  Lawrence,  324,  327. 


INDEX. 


457 


Britton,  W.  H.,  141. 
Brock,  Robert  A.,  328. 

Thomas,  184,  185. 
Brooks, ,  58. 

James,  124. 

Noah,  124,  168. 

Brown,  Alexander,  248,  414. 

B.,  141. 

James  Carter,  2.S0,  345. 

James  M.,  86. 

John  Dr.,  23,  39,  41. 

John  Rev.,  39,  49. 

John  Marshall,  84,  175,   215,   411, 
431. 

Jonathan,  448. 

Philip  H.,  215. 

Simeon,  13. 

Thomas,  23. 
Bryant,  Hubbard  W.,  83,  167,    168, 
169,  170,  171,  174,  175,   181,  211, 
215,  328,  329,  331,  429,  430,   432. 

William  Cullen,  203. 
Buchanan,   James,   340,   342,  342n, 

343,  344. 
Buckley,  John,  446. 
Bull,  Dixie,  327. 

John,  327. 

Seth,  327. 
Bullard,  Laura  Curtis,  125. 
BuUer,  J.,  355. 
Bunker,  Aaron,  410,  442,  447. 

Abigail,  442,  447. 

Benjamin,  440,  442,  447,  448. 

Benjamin  jr.,  440,  447. 

Isaac,  440,  447. 

John,  439,  442,  447. 

Joseph,  439,  447. 
Burbarik,  Horace  H.,  215. 
Burgess,  George,  123. 

George  C.,215. 

Burley, ,  of  Palermo,  139,  140. 

Burham  Edward  P.,  85,  215,   301, 

432. 

J..  141. 

J.  2d.,  141. 

R.,  141. 
Burns,   Robert,   97,   106,    131,  200, 

206. 


Burr, ,  of  Litchfield,  140. 

Capt., ,  3-9. 

Burrage,  H.   S.,   97,   169,   175,   181, 

215,  225,  .330,  .332,429. 

Burridge,  Thomas,  141. 
Bursby,  Hugh,  324,  327. 

Burton,  Col., ,  161. 

Busley,  John,  327. 
Butler,  Francis  G.,  215. 

George,  442,  443,  446,  447. 
Buzzell, ,  of  Parsonsfield,    140. 

Cains,  John,  41. 
Calf,  John,  1 16. 
Cam,  Thomas,  238. 
Campbell,  Col., ,  409. 

Dr.,  43. 

Thomas,  194. 
Carayon,  Auguste,    276,    411,  413, 

415. 
Carlyle,  Thomas,  20,  21,  22,  23,   .39. 
Carr,  James,  55. 
Carruthers,  James,  21. 

John  J.,  19,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  2.5, 
26,  28,  30,  31,  32,  33,  35,  36,  38, 
39,  40,  41,  43,  44,  45,  46,  47,  48 
49.  ' 

John  J.  Mrs.,  34,  .35,  38,  41. 
Carter,  Thomas,  448. 
Catherwood,  Frederick,  251. 
Cecil,    Robert,   274,   279,   281,   284, 

286,  292,  297,  298. 
Chaloiier,  William,  16. 
Challons,  Henry,  282,  297. 
Chalmers,  Thomas,  22,  24,  39. 
Chamberlain,  Joshua,  L.,  215,  327 

W.  141. 
Champlain,  Samuel    de,   172,  248, 

411,412. 
Champlin,  James  Tift,  126. 
Chandler, ,  of  Belgrade,  141. 

John,  136,  139,  140, 141, 

Peleg  W.,  337. 
Chapman,  Henry  L.,  182,  200,  215, 
430. 

Leonard  B.,  21.5. 
Charlevoix,  P.  F.  X.,411. 
Chase, ,  of  Kittery,  140. 

Alden  F.,  171,  215. 


458 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Cheever, ,  of  Hallowell,  141. 

Cbepan,  John.  442,  447. 
Chick,  Amos,  213. 
Child,  James,  163. 

James  Loring,  103,  1G4,  165. 

Moses,  163. 
Chisholm,  Hugh  J.,  174. 
Chitty,  Josepli,  120. 
Choctaws,  the,  388. 
Cilley,  Jonathan  P.,  215, 
Clark,  E.,  141. 

Ebenezer,  213. 

Nathaniel  jr.,  213. 

Rebecca,  S,  126. 

Thomas,  213. 
Cleaveland,  Parker,  121,  126. 
Cleaves,  D.,  141. 
Cleeves,  George,  86. 
Clifford,  Nathan,  126,  211,  306,  341. 
Clinton,  Sir  Henry,  360,  372,  404. 
Cobb,  David,  170. 

M.,  131,  132,  141. 
Cochrane,  Henry  H.,  215. 

James,  84. 
Coe,  Thomas  U.,  215. 
Coffin,  Love,  378. 
Cole,  James,  12,  13. 

John,  213. 

Joseph,  12, 13. 
Collier,  George,  353,  359,   360,   361, 

365,  366,  374,  407,  409. 
Columbus,  Christopher,   206,   225, 

252,  253,  254,  267,  269. 
Conant,  Frederic,  O.,  215. 
Connor,  Selden,  215. 

Coolbroth, ,   12. 

Cooper,  John,  118,  131,  142. 
Coppyn,  Thomas,  .327. 
Cornish,  Leslie  C,  216. 
Cotton,  Cotton,  213. 
Coulson,  Samuel,  348,  349,  350. 
Cowan,  Lewis,  O.,  398. 
Cox,  Thomas,  444. 
Cram,  Marshal,  429. 
Crediforth,  Nathaniel,  13. 
Crosby, ,  429. 

Jonah,  55. 

Josiah,  215. 

Curamings, ,  446. 


Crosby,  Asa,  12.3, 

Ephraira  C,  215. 
Curtis,  George  T.,  344. 

George  W.,  189. 
Cushing,  William,  54,  71,   302,   303, 

304,  314,  315. 
Cushman, ,  of  Pownall,  140. 

David  Q.,  234. 

J.,  139,  141. 
Cutter,  William,  125. 
Cutts,  Richard  F.,  54,  140,  306. 

Thomas,  54. 

Dal  ton,  Asa,  216. 

Tristram,  301. 
Dana,  Francis,  54,  64,  69,   302,  303, 

306,  314,  315. 

Dane, ,  306. 

Daniel,  J.,  141. 
Dartmouth,  Lord,  354. 

Savles,[    —,of  Augusta,  139, 141. 

,  of  Montville,  140, 

Benjamin,  448. 

Charles  S.,  123. 

Daniel,  118,  127. 

David,  304. 

Edward  H.,  216. 

John,  131,  133,  138,  139,  140,  213. 

Moses,  55, 

Eobert,  288. 
Dawes,  Jonathan,  444,  448. 

W.,  58, 139,  141. 
Day,  John,  442; 

Seane,fj*^^°W^^d,122,188. 

Charles,  85,  122. 

JohnG.,  175. 

Llewellyn,  175,  .328, 

Samuel,  117,  118,  119. 
Dearborn,  Henry,  304, 

Henry  A.  S.,  84. 

Jeremiah  W.,  216. 
DeCosta,  B.  F.  286, 
Deeriug,  Henry,  216, 
DeMonts,     Pierre  Guast,   83,    145, 

175,  418,  432, 

Dennett, ,  of  Kittery,  140, 

Dexter,  Frank  H.,  216, 
Dickson,  David,  39. 


INDEX. 


459 


Digby,  Admiral, ,  368,  369. 

Dike,  Samuel  F.,  168,  216,  329,   429, 

430. 
Dix,  William  jr.,  448. 
Dodge,  Ebenezer,  337. 

Ezra  H.,  441,  443,  446,  447. 

John  C,  337. 
Dolliver,  Peter,  440,  447. 
Donell,  Henry,  324. 
Douglas,  Joshua  L.,  216,  328,    429. 
Douglestone, ,  409. 

Graham,  409. 
Dowden,  Edward,  202,  203. 
Drew,  Franklin  M  ,  216, 
Drummoud,   Josiah    H.,  216,   330, 
391. 

P.,  141. 
Dryden.John,  196,  199. 
Dugdale,  William,  306. 
Dummer,  Jane,  306. 

Shubael,  113. 

Duulap,  John,  55. 

Dunlop,  Capt. ,   405,  406,    407. 

Dunn, ,  of  Cornish,  139,  140. 

Dunning,  R.  D.,  141. 
Duren,  EInathan  F.,  216. 
Durrie,  Daniel  S.,  168. 
Dwight,  Timothy,  120, 

William  T.,  123. 
Dyer,  Joshua,  55,  141. 

Earle,  Richard,  13. 

Eaton, ,  of  Bowdoin,  140. 

Amos,  444,  448. 

Cyrus,  122. 

David,  442,  443,  446,  447. 

Ebenezer,  440,  447. 

S.,  141. 
Edes  and  Son,  65. 
Eddy,  Jonathan,  170. 
Egmont,  Earl  of,  357. 
Elder,  Janus  G.,  84,  216. 
Elizabeth,   Queen,    226,    228,    229, 

274,  290. 
Ellbridge,  Gyles,  324,  327. 
Ellis,  Jonathan,  119. 
Elwell,  Edward  H.,  85,  86,  99,   124, 

167,  171,  175,   179,   211,   212,   328, 

330,  331,  429,  430,  431,  433. 


Emerson,  Luther  D.,  216. 

Samuel,  118. 
Emery, ,  of  Portland,  134. 

,  of  Shapleigh,  140. 

Anne,  213. 

Caleb,  213. 

Daniel,  jr.,  21.3. 

Daniel  and  Son,  213. 

George  F.,  42,  51,    171,   179,   216, 
331,  337,  429, 

Isaac,  213. 

James,  213. 

Japhet,  213. 

Jeremiah,  54. 

Lucilius  A.,  216. 

K,  141. 

Noah,  213,  301. 

Simon,  213. 

Simon,  jr.,  213. 

Steijhen  and  Son,  213. 

Stephen  jr.,  213. 

William,  213. 

Zachariah,  213. 
Emmerson, ,  440. 

Samuel,  448. 

Emmons,  Rev. ,  117. 

Emory,  Nicholas,  316. 
Essex,  Earl  of,  228. 

Estes, ,  of  Westbrook,  140. 

Etchemins,        (  ,,^a    .,^f. 
Etheminquois,  ( ■*^'*'  '*-^"- 
Evans,  George,  91,  126. 
Everett,  Edward,  120,  124,  2.54,   256, 

267. 

Fairbanks,  J.,  141. 
Fairfield,  John.  3u6,  339. 
Fales,  David,  55. 
Farley,  E.,  141. 

Wil  iam  J.,  127. 

Farnham,  Capt. ,  363. 

Fenderson,  Benjamin,  13. 

Ezekiel,  13. 

Isaiah,  13. 

William,  13. 
Ferguson,  Elizabeth,  213. 

Daniel,  213. 

Patience,  213. 

Reuben,  213. 


460 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Ferfjuson,  Stephen,  213. 
Timothy,  213. 
William,  213. 
Fernald,  John,  .309. 

Meriitt  C,  210. 
Noah,  213. 
Samuel,  213. 
Fesseuden.  Caleb  P.,  118. 

Francis,  216. 

Samuel,  12. 

William  Pitt,  341,  341n. 
Fisher,  J.,  141. 

Jacob,  118. 
Fiske, ,  of  Fayette,  141. 

John  0.,216. 

Fitche,  Capt. ,  222. 

Flags,  Edmund,  124. 

Flint,  Ephraim,  jr.,  399. 

Floss,  Thomas,  443. 

Flye,  James,  446. 

Flyn,  Thomas,  448. 

Flynt,  Henry,  3').5. 

Fogg, ,  of  Scarboro,  140. 

John  S.  n.,  153. 
Folsom,  George,  122. 
Force,  Peter,  345. 

Foster,  Lieut. ,   219,   220,    221, 

222   224. 

Abigail,  213. 

B.,  141. 

Benjamin,  5,  14,  15,  109. 

Ezekiel,  13. 

R.,  141. 

Wooden,  5,  6,  7,  8,  12. 
Fox,  Edward,  338. 

John,  55,  70. 
Foxcroft, ,  of  New  Gloucester, 

139,  140. 

Francis, ,  of  Leeds,  141. 

Freeman,  Col. ,  57,  350. 

George,  441,  444,  446,  447. 

Reuben,  443,  444,  447. 

Samuel,  118. 
Frost,  Charles  &  Son,  213. 

Hannah,  213. 

John,  213. 

Mary,  213. 

Sarah,  213. 

SimeoD,  213. 


Frye, ,  177. 

family,  435. 

Abiel  1st,  436,  437. 

Abiel  2d,  437. 

Abigail  1st,  4.37. 

Abigail  2d,  437. 

Anna  1st,  436. 

Anna  2d,  436,  437. 

Anna  3d,  436,  437. 

Benjamin  1st,  435,436. 

Benjamin  2d,  436. 

Dorothy  1st,  436,  4.37. 

Dorothy  2d.  437. 

Ebenezer,  4.36. 

Esther,  430. 

Hannah  1st,  436. 

Hannah  2d,  436,  437. 

Hannah  3d,  437. 

Hepsibah,  436. 

Huldah,  437. 

Isaac  1st,  436,  437. 

Isaac  2d,  437. 

James  Jst,  4.35,  436. 
James  2d,  436. 
James  3d,  436. 
John  1st,  43,5. 
John  2d,  435. 
John  3d,  4.36. 
John  4th,  436. 
John  5th,  436,  437. 
John  6tli,  437. 
Jonathan  1st,  436. 
Jonathan  2d,  437. 
Joseph  1st,  4.30. 
Joseph  2d,  430,  4.37. 
Joseph  3d,  437,  438. 
Joseph  4th,  437. 
"General"  Joseph,  4.35. 
Joshua  1st,  436,  437. 
Joshua  2d,  4.37. 
Joshua  3d,  437. 
Lyda,  436. 
Martha,  437. 
Mary  1st,  436. 
Mary  2d,  436. 
Mary  3d.  436,  437. 
Mehitable,  1st,  436. 
Mehitable  2d,  4-36,  4.37. 
Mehitable  3d,  437. 


INDEX. 


461 


Frye,  Mehitable  4th,  437. 

Naomah,  437. 

Nathaniel  1st,  435,  436. 

Nathaniel  2d,  436,  437,  438. 

Phebe,  1st,  4.36,  437. 

Phebe  2d,  436. 

Eichard,  437. 

Samuel  1st,  435,  436. 

Samuel  2d,  436. 

Samuel  3d,  4.36,  437. 

Samuel  4th,  437. 

Samuel  5th,  437,  438. 

Sarah,  436. 

Simeon,  437. 

Susanna,  437. 

Tabitha  1st,  436. 

Tabitha  2d.  437. 

Tabitha  3d,  437. 

William,  435. 
Fuller,  Thomas,  306. 
Furbish,  David,  213. 

James,  213. 

Joseph  &  Son,  213. 

Galitzin,  Prince ,  26,  36,  37. 

Gamage,  A.  T.,  431. 

Gambler,  Admiral ,  360. 

Garde,  Roger,  321,  322,  323. 
Gardiner,  John,  119. 

Robert,  H.,  122,  123,  329,  429. 
Gayarre,  Charles,  430. 

Gaylor,  Capt. ,  360. 

George  Daniel,  116. 

Germaine,  Lord  George,  353,  354, 

358. 
Germans,  -32. 
Gerrard,  Sir  George,  290. 
Gerry,  Elbridge,  52,  57. 
Getchell,  A.,  141. 

Joseph,  13, 
Gibson,  Richard,  173. 
Giddings.  A.  R.,  141. 
Gilbert,  Bartholomew,  145. 

Humphrey,  225,  289,  290 

John,  184,  275,  298. 

Raleigh,  278,   279,  280,   287,   289 
290,  291,  297,  298,  299. 

Washington,  401, 
Gillett,  Eliphalet,  123. 


Gilley,  John,  448. 
Glazier,  William.  442,  447. 
Gilman,  Charles  J.,  216,  429. 

J.,  141. 
Gilmore,  David,  .55. 

William  B.,  125. 
Glover,  Ralph,  327. 
Goddard,  Charles  W.,  167, 400. 
Godfrey,  Edward,  83,  169,  321,   322, 
323,  324,  325,  326,  327. 

JohnE.,  122,211. 
Good,  Daniel,  214. 
Goodenow, ,  306. 

Henry  C,  216. 

Goodwin,  Daniel  R.,  124. 

John,  214. 
William  F.,  122. 
Goodyear,  Moses,  85,  173. 
Goold,  William,   19,   20,   122,  167, 

170,  171,  212,   328,   331,   429,   430, 

431. 
Gore,  Christopher,  54,  59. 
Gorges,  Sir  Ferdmando,  83,  84, 113, 
173,     228,   232,     319,   320,  323, 
325,  327, 

Thomas,  83,  323. 

William,  320,  324,  325,  330. 
Gorham,  Nathaniel,  52,  54,  65. 
Gosnold,  Bartholomew,   14:3,   144, 

145,  146,  147,    149,   150,   151,   152, 

226,  227,  228,  230,  248. 
Gott,  Benjamin,  448, 

Daniel,  439,  441,  442,443,445,  447. 

Daniel  jr.,  445. 

John,  448. 

Peter,  441,  447,  448. 

Stephen,  443,  447. 
Gould,  Alex.,  213. 

Benjamin,  213. 

Daniel,  jr.,  213. 

John,  214. 

Joseph,  214. 

Joseph  jr.,  214. 

N.,  141. 

William  E.,  169. 
Gourdin,  Robert,  N.,  168. 
Gowen,  Lois,  213. 

Samuel,  214. 
Grant,  Samuel,  55. 


462 


MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


Graves,  Samuel,  351,  352,  353,  354, 
355,  3:>7,  372. 
Thomas,  284,  327,  367. 

Gre"nX[H"g^W..338. 

Nathaniel,  74. 

Samuel  A.,  347. 
Gieenleaf,  Jonathan,  122. 

Moses,  121,  122. 

Simon,  12(5. 
Grellet,  Stephen,  20,  27. 
Griffin,  J.,  391. 
Gosvener,  G.,  141. 
Grow,  .John  Stone,  443,  447. 

William,  442,  447. 

Hadlock,  Samuel,  439. 
Haines,  William  P.,  401, 
Hakluyt,  Richard,  143, 144, 145, 146, 

227,  263. 
Hale, .  177. 

Jane,  165. 
Hall, ,  of  Portland,  140. 

Joseph,  H.,  397. 
Ham,  John  R.,  328.  429. 
Hamilton,  Duke  of,  403,  404. 

Jonathan,  214. 
Hamlin,  Cyrus,  337. 

Hannibal.  126,  328. 
Hammond,  Richard  H.,212. 

Samuel,  214. 
Hancock,  John,  53,  69,  70,   71,   73, 

74,  78,  313,  316. 
Hanscora,  Thomas,  213. 

Tobias.  214. 
Hanson,  Hans,  303. 
Harding,  D.,  141. 

Hare, ,  35. 

Harlow,  Edward,  275,  280. 
Harper,  William,  448. 
Harris, ,  112. 

Job,  110. 

Samuel,  123. 
Harvard,  John,  319. 
■Hasey,  B.,  141. 
Haskell,  Thomas  H.,  216. 

Hasty, ,  of  Staudish,  140. 

Hathaway,  Joshua  W.,  216. 
Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  194,  195. 


Haydn,  Joseph,  182. 
Hayes,  Elijah,  54. 
Hazard,  Ebenezer,  290. 
Head,  J.,  141. 
Heard,  John,  .321. 
Ilearl,  Ebenezer,  214. 
Heath,  Herbert  M.,  216. 

Richard,  446,  448. 

Gen.  William,  58. 

William  of  Mount    Desert,    442, 

443,  446. 

William  2d,  448. 
Hedge,  Frederick  H.,  12.3. 
Hemmenway,   Moses,   54,  76,    116, 

117,  123. 

Henderson,  Dr. ,  33. 

Henry,  George,  181,  138,  141. 
Herman,  George,  439,  447. 
Ilerrick,  Andrew,  440. 

Israel  219,  224 

John  R.,  123. 

Higgins, ,  of  Cape   Elizabeth, 

140. 

David,  448. 

Ichabod,  448, 

Jesse,  448. 

Oliver,  448. 

Reuben,  448. 

Shaw,  448. 

Sparrow,  448. 
Hight,  Horatio,  216. 
Hill,  Andrew,  214. 

Benjamin,  214. 

J.,  141. 

James,  214. 

Jeremiah,  118. 

John,  141,  214,  .301. 

John  B.,  398. 

John  F.,  216. 

Rowland,  184. 

T.,  jr.,  1.33,  141. 

Winfield  S.,  216. 

Hilton, ,  of  Malta,  141. 

Hitchcock,  Roswell  D.,  123. 
Hobbs,  W.,  139,  140,  141. 
Hobby,  John,  304. 
Uodsdon,  Benjamin,  214. 

Joseph  jr.,  448. 

Joseph  T.,  443,  444,  447. 


INDEX. 


463 


Hodsdon,  Samuel,  448. 

Thomas,  214. 

Sarah,  214. 
Holmes,  John,  of  Alfred,   127,  135, 
136,  1.37,  138,  139,  140,  .306. 

James  S.,  .331. 

Oliver  Wendell,  187,  188. 
Holway,  Oscar,  216. 
Hooke,  Humfrey,  324,  327. 

Thomas,  324,  327. 

William,  319,  321,  324,  325,  327. 
Hooper,  J.,  1-39,  141. 
Hope,  David,  22. 

William,  22. 
Hoskins,  Thomas,  39. 
Howard,  A.,  141. 

Joseph,  306. 
Howe,  Lord,  353,  3-58,  359,  367,  369, 
371,  272,  .373,  .374. 

Caroline  Dana,  191. 
Hoyt,  Elias,  13. 
Hubbard,  John,  141. 

Joseph,  213. 

Joshua,  214. 

Philip,  214. 

William,  232. 
Hudson,  Henry,  152,  248. 
Humphrey,  Samuel  F.,  216. 
Huse,  Jonathan,  119. 
Hutchinson,  Joseph,  442. 
Hyde,  J.,  141. 

William,  391. 

William  D.,  216,  430. 
Hynes,  John,  443,  447. 

Hsley,  Daniel,  55,  80. 

Ingalls, ,  of  Bridgton,  139,  140. 

Henry,  216. 
Irving,  Washington,  120,   198,  203, 

253. 

Jackson,  George  E.  B,,  216. 

Jamblin,  Kobei't,  171. 

James  1st,  228,   229,   248,  250,   264. 

291,  292,  296. 
Jefferys,  William,  324,  327. 
Jenkins,  Samuel,  214. 
Jennings,  Abraham,  172,  173. 


Johnson,  A.,  141. 

Edward,  167,  216. 

Henry,  216. 

Joseph,  214. 

JSToah,  214. 

Samuel,  120,  125. 
Johnston,  John,  122. 

Rev.  John,  20,  21,  22,  39. 

Robina,  21. 
Jones,  Judge ,  3,  6,  15. 

Charles  C.  jr.,  171. 

Ichabod,  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  8,  15,  109. 

Rowland,  279. 

Samuel,  214. 

Thomas,  445. 

William,  55. 
Jordan,  Fritz,  H.,  212,  216. 

John  W.,  333. 

Richard,  448. 

Robert,  173,  174. 
Josselyn,  Thomas,  173. 
Judd,  Sylvester,  124. 

Keely, ,  126. 

Kellogg,  Elijah,  118,  124. 
Kennebec  Proprietors,  432. 
Kensington,  Henry,  430. 
Kent,  Benjamin,  448. 

Edward,  401. 

Samuel,  448. 

Keppel,  Admiral ,  368. 

Kidder,  N.,  142. 
Kimball,  William  K.,  402. 
King,  Cyrus,  132,  306. 

Horatio,  430. 

Marquis  F.,  216. 

Rufus,  52,  54,  56,  61,  63,  64,  66,  69, 
70. 

William,  129,  139,  140. 
Kingsbury,  John,  214. 

Joseph,  214. 
Kingsley,  Charles,  210. 
Kinnie,  William,  .382.  _ 
Kinsley,  M.,  131,  135, 'l36,  139,  141. 
Kitteridge,  Kendall,  448. 
Knight,  Jonathan,  13,  111. 
Knox,  Henry,  121. 
Kohl,  John  G.,  84,  261. 


4fi4 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Ladd,  Capt. ,  136. 

George  T.,  123. 
William,  124,  141. 
La  Fayette,  Marquis  de,  165. 

Lallemant,  Father ,  427. 

Laugdon,  Elizabeth,  304,  336. 
Samuel,  301,  304,  334,  336. 
Timothy,  303. 
Langley,  John,  448. 
Philip,  439,  440,  441,  447. 
Mrs.  Philip,  441,  442. 
Lapham,  William  B.,  84,    167,   171, 
176,   213,   216,   328,  429,  430,  439. 

Larrabee, ,  of  Scarboro,  140. 

Lawrence,  J.,  141. 

Lawson,  Dr. ,  23. 

Leavitt,  J.,  139,  141. 
Lee,  Joseph,  141. 
Leslie  A.,  216. 
Richard  Henry,  53. 
Silas,  118,  304. 
Legro,  Joseph,  440,  447. 
Leighton,  Samuel,  214. 
Lescarbot,  Marc,  411,  412. 
Levensaler,  Henry  C,  217. 
Levitt,  Christopher,  320. 

Lewis,   Col.   ,  of  Georgetown, 

130,  136,  140. 
L.,  141. 
T.  B.,  141. 
Libby,  Artemas,  401. 
Charles  F.,  171,  182,  208,  217. 
Charles  T.,  217. 
Josiah,  13. 
Lief,  256,  259,  260,  261,  263,  264. 
Lilly,  C,  141. 
Lincoln,  Abraham,  98,  343. 
Benjamin,  54,  116,  159. 
Enoch,  121. 
Linscott,  Samuel,  214. 
Lithgow,  William,  127,  159. 

WilUam  jr.,  304. 
Little,  George  T.,  217,  429. 

M.,  141. 
Livermore  family,  432. 

Locke, ,  of  Hollis,  140. 

John  S.,  217. 
Long,  John  D.,  167. 


Longfellow,  Alexander  W.,  217. 

Henry  W.,  124,  174,  175,  177,  179, 
181,  184,  185,  186,  187,  188,  189, 
190,  192,  191,  195,  196,  199,  200, 
203,  204,  205,  206,  208,  210,   253. 

Samuel,  200. 

Stephen,  188. 

Stephen  jr.,  55,  70,  80,  316. 
Lord,  Daniel,  214. 

Jeremiah,  214. 

John,  214. 

Mark,  214. 

Nathan,  214. 

Paul,  214. 

Simeon  jr.,  214. 

Simon,  214. 
Loring,  Amasa,  331. 
Lothian,  Andrew,  39. 
Lovejoy,  Owen,  105. 
Lovell,  James,   155,   166,   157,   158, 
159,  162. 

Solomon,  362. 
Lovewell,  John,  436. 
Lovey,  J.,  448. 
Low,  John,  54,  135,  137,  141. 

John  jr.,  137. 

Nathaniel,  54. 
Loyalists,  368. 
Lunt,  Abner,  448. 
Lurvey,  Jacob,  446,  448. 
Lyman,   Job,  334. 
Lyon,  Rev. ,  7. 

Mace,  Frances  L.,  125,  182,  192. 
MacLean,     Francis,   360,   361,  363, 

366,  403,  404,  405,  407,  408,  409. 
Madigan,  James  E.,  401. 

Magnussou,  Prof. ,  255. 

Manchester,  Gershom,  444. 
Manning,  Prentice  C,  217. 

William  C,  211. 
Marble,  Sebastian  S.,  217. 
Marshal,  N.  G.,  319. 
Martin,  Father,  413. 
Martyn,  Henry,  37. 
Massey,  Nathaniel,  448. 
Mather,  Richard,  173. 
Maverick,  Elias,  .S24,  327. 

Samuel,  320,  321,  324, 325,  327, 


INDEX. 


465 


Mayhew,  Thomas,  377. 

Mayo,  Joseph,  439,   440,   442,   444, 

447. 
McCobb,  Col. ,  159. 

J. ,  141. 

William,  55. 
McGaffey, ,  of  Mount  Vernon, 

141. 
McKinsey,  John,  444,  448. 
Mclntire,  Eiifus,  140,  306. 

John,  214. 

Joseph,  214. 
McKeau,  J.,  141. 

John,  233,  234,  246. 
McKown,  J.,  141. 
McLellan,  B.,  142. 

Isaac,  125. 

Joseph,  55. 

McNeal, ,  12,  110,  111. 

McNeil, ,  409. 

Mellen,  Grenville,  125. 

Prentiss,  176,  306,  316. 
Merdam,  J.  139,  141. 
Merrill,  Daniel,  121,  123. 

Samuel,  55. 

Merritt, ,  of  Pleasant  River,  13. 

Merry,  Daniel,  441,  446,  447. 

Merveilles,  Capt. ,  416,  417. 

Messenger,  Roswell,  119. 
Metcalf,  J.,  141. 
Meteourmite,  420,  421,  422. 
Mighels,  J.  W.,  40. 

Miller, ,  of  St.  George,  140. 

Milliken,  Alexander,  332. 

Mrs.  Charles  A.,  332. 

Samuel,  441,   442,   443,    444,    447, 
448. 

Samuel  jr.,  448. 

Simeon,  448. 
Minot,  George  R.,  54. 
Mitchell,  A.  R.,  119,  141. 

David,  55. 

J.  B.,  141. 

J.  W.,  141. 

Josiah,  1.34,  141. 

William  M.,  217. 
Monroe,  James,  309,  317. 
Moutagnais,  The,  426. 
Montague,  Admiral ,  357. 


Moody,  William  P.,  136,   1.37,  140. 

Joseph,  326. 

Samuel,  113,  114,  115,  127,  382. 

Silas,  119. 

Moor,  Capt. ,  5,  7,  8,  10,  11,  12, 

15,  109,  111,  112. 

J.,  139,  141. 

Sir  John,  348,  403,  404,  405,   406, 
407,  408. 
Moore,  Joseph,  440. 

Mary,  440,  447. 

Samuel,  441. 

Sarah,  448. 
Moravians,  27,  36,  38. 
Morgan,  Jonathan,  331. 
Morrell,  Hiram  K.,  167,  217,  429. 
Morrill, ,   of  Monmouth,   141. 

Joel,  214. 

K,  141. 

Nicholas,  214. 

Robert,  214. 
Morse,  Andrew,  214, 
Morton,  Thomas,  173. 
Moses,  Galen  C,  217. 
Mowat,  Capt.  Henry,  345,  346,  347, 

348,  349,  350,   351,   3.52,   353,   354, 

355,356,  357,   3.58,  359,   360,   361, 

363, 366,  367,   368,   370,    371,    372, 

373,  374. 
Murphey,  George,  448. 
Murray,  David,  55. 

Nash,  Charles  E.,  167,  217, 
Nason,  Azariah,  214. 

Elias,  328. 

Samuel,  54,  63,  65,  68,  69,  73. 
Neal,  D.,  139,  141. 

James,  54,  68,  69,  70, 

John,  124,  338. 
Nealley,  Edward  B.,  168,  217. 
Neely,  Henry  A.,  217. 
Neill,  Edward  D.,  273. 
Newman,  S.  P.,  126. 
Nichols,  Ichabod,  123. 
Noble,  Reuben,  442,  447. 
Norridgewocks,  The,  142,  3^31. 
Norton,  George,  327. 

Richard.  .327, 

Robert,  327. 

Walter,  327. 


4G6 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Norwood,  Joshua,  441,  447. 

Moses,  448. 

Ruth,  441. 

William,  441,  447. 
Nutter,  William,  214,  441,  447,  448. 

Obear,  Isaac,  448. 

Joseph,  448. 

Jo-seph  M.,  444,  448. 
O'Brien,  Dennis,  13,  110. 

Gideon,  18,  109,  111. 

Jeremiah,  5,  6,  8,  9,  10,  12, 13,  14, 
15,  1U9,  110,  111. 

John,  7,  8,  10,  11,  12,  1-3,  110,  111, 
112. 

Joseph,  13. 

Michael  C,  217. 

Morris,  6,  13. 

William,  13. 
Odiorne,  Daniel,  214. 
Oldmixon,  John,  233. 
Oliver,  Robert,  445. 
Orr,  Benjamin,  127,  131. 
Otis,  Albert  B.,  328. 

Packard,  Alpheus  S.,  122,  126,  175, 
17(5. 

Hezekiah,  178. 

Page, ,  of  Brunswick,  140. 

Paine,  Albert  W.,  101,  104,211,  217. 

Josiah,  442,  447. 

Robert  Treat,  302,  315. 

Parillo,  Dr. ,  285. 

Parker,  Isaac,  118,  119,  304. 

Mary,  301,  304,  .334. 

William,  301. 
Parkman,  Francis,  lOR,  412. 
Parris,  Albion  K.,  131,  132,  138,  140^ 

141,  165,  176. 
Parsons,  Usher,  122. 

Theophilus,  54,  56,  65,  68,  69,   70, 

72,  316. 
Paul,  Moses,  214. 
Payson,  Edward,  46,  123,  176. 
Peabody,  William,  377. 
Peckham,  Thomas,  290. 
Pepperell,  Lady  Mary,  214. 

air  William,  306. 


Perham,  Mr. ,  382. 

D.,  135,  141. 

Sidney,  92,  217. 
Perkins,  E.,  141. 
Perley,  Samuel,  55,  65. 
Peters,  John  A.,  217,  329. 

Peterson,  Dr. ,  .33,  34,  38. 

Phelps,  Albert  I.,  217. 
Pliilbrook,  Luther  G.,  217. 
Pierce,  George  W.,  338. 

Josiah,  432. 

Lewis,  167,  170,  171,217,328,  429, 
430. 
Piei'pont,  John,  89. 

Piggot,  Admiral ,  368. 

Pike, ,  of  Saco,  140. 

Francis  A.,  126. 

Frederick,  402. 

James  S.,  329. 

Mary  II.,  125. 
Pillsberry,  Joseph,  214. 
Pistor,  William,  324,  327. 

Plastrier,  Capt. ,  416,  418,   423. 

Polk,  James  K.,  340. 
Pond,  Benjamin,  336. 

Enoch,  123. 

S.  M.,  141. 
Pont  Grave,   Sieur  de,  416,  417. 
Poor,  Laura  A.,  126. 

John  A..  90,  122. 
Popham  Colonists,  273,  275. 

Family,  83. 

Francis,  275,  281,  298. 

George,  264,    275,   277,   278,   279, 
289,  290,  291,297. 
Porter, ,  of  Baldwin,  140. 

Joseph  W.,  122,  170,  217. 
Potter,  Barrett,  188. 

Pondtrincourt, ,  418. 

Powell,  Jeremiah,  311. 

Nathaniel,  248. 
Pownall,  Thomas,  346,  4.32. 
Pray,  Ephraim,  441,  442,   443,   444, 
447. 

Ephraim  jr.,  447. 

Margaret,  442,  443. 
Preble,  Abraham,  321. 

Esaias,  54. 

George  H.,  122. 


INDEX. 


467 


Preble,  Jedecliab,  57  350. 

William  P.,  131, 132,  133,  135,  139, 
140,  304,  306. 
Prentiss,  Elizabeth  P.,  125. 
Prescolt, ,  of  Farmington,  139, 

141. 

Prime, ,  of  Berwick,  140. 

Prince,  George,  234. 
Prince  of  W  iles,  184,  185,  248, 
Pring,  Martin,  227,  228,  248,  278. 
Purchase,    Samuel,   144,   23o,   237, 

248. 
Putnam,  F.  W.,  167. 

William  L.,  217. 

Quimby,  George  W.,  123. 
Quinam,  D.,  141. 

Eafnell,  Augustus,  440,  447. 
Kainsford,  Robert,  327. 
Eaitt,  Miriam,  214. 

William,  213,  214. 
Kaleigh,  Walter,  143,  144,  225,   226, 

228,  243,  279,  290. 
Ralle,  Sebastian,  331. 

Rand, ,  of  Xobleboro,  140. 

Randell,  J.,  141. 

Randoljib,  Peyton,  74. 

Read,  Abraham,  442,  446,  447. 

J.  G.,  141. 

Jacob,  441,  442,  446,  447. 

James,  442,  443,  445. 

Samuel,  442,  445,  446,  447. 

Samuel  jr.,  445,  448. 

Tyler,  442,  447. 

William,  445,  448. 
Reed,  Parker  M.,  217. 

Thomas  B.,  217. 
Rice,  E.,  140,  142. 

Thomas,  55,  163. 
Rich,  Elias,  448. 

John,  441,  446,447,448. 

John  jr.,  440. 

Jonathan,  448. 

William,  448. 
Richardson, ,  of  Gushing,    141. 

A.,  141. 

Abraham,  448,  447. 

Albert  F.,  217. 


Richardson,  Charles  F.,  190. 

David,  442,  443,  445,  446,  448. 

Eli  jail,  440,  444,  445. 

Hobart  W.  432. 

James,  442,  445,  446,  447, 

John  G.,  444,  445,  447,  448. 

Stephen,  441,  444,  447,  448. 

Thomas,  441,  443,  445,  447. 
Thomas  jr.,  441. 

William,  448. 
Richmond,  George,  172. 
Ricker,  J.,  141. 
Rigby,  Alexander,  109. 
Rishworth,  Edward,  323,   325,   326. 
Robbins,  )  -  ^  ,  ^ 

Robins,     }     '  «f  ^^««"«'  1^1- 

Benjamin,  448. 

David,  448. 

Henry  E.,  401. 
Roberts,  Charles  W.,  217. 

Samuel,  214. 
Robinson,  David,  443,  448, 

John,  441,  443,  446. 

John  jr.,  443,  447. 

John  S.,  443. 
Rockwood,  Hiram  F.,  217. 
Rodd,  Thomas  jr.,  345,  346,  348. 
Rogers,  .John  jr.,  214. 

Jonathan  P.,  127. 

Nathaniel,  213. 

Samuel,  120. 
Rosier,  James,  1.50,    151,   230,   231, 

2^2,  233,    234,    235,    236,    2:!7,  2!8, 

239,  240,  241,    242,    244,    245,    246, 

247,  249,  250. 
Rowell, ,  of  Jefferson,  141. 

George  S.,  217. 
Russell,  Edward.  141,  430. 
Rust,  William,  401. 

Sabine,  Joseph,  233. 
Sach,  Hans,  206. 
Safford,  Moses  A.,  217. 
Salisbury,  Earl   of,    283,   286,   289, 
295. 

John,  440,  447,  448. 

Reuben,  440,  442,  447. 
Saltonstall,  Dudey,  157,  159. 
Sanborn, ,  oi  Falmouth,  140. 


468 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Sanders,  Capt. ,  223. 

Sandwicli,  Lord,  3.j5,  3o8. 
Sar;?ont,  N':ithaiiiel  P.,  302,  314,  315. 

William  M.,  31!). 

Saswalo, ,  306. 

Savaoe,  James,  319. 
Sawtelle,  Cullen,  176. 
Sawyer,  Aaron,  4-14,  448. 

Curtis  M.,  329. 
Sayward,  Jonathan,  .301. 
Scott,  Walter,  24,  100,  196,  206,  208, 

257. 
Screven,  William,  169. 
Scull,  G.  D.,  107. 
Sedgewick,  Tlieodore,  54,  63. 

Sever, ,  of  Soatli  Bevwick,  140. 

Sewall,  Ddvid,  85,  140,  141,  301,302, 
303,  30-1,  305,  308,  303,  309,  311, 
313,  314,  316,  317,   319,  331,  336. 

Dummer,  55,  76. 

Elizabeth,  336. 

Frank,  309. 

Frederick  D.,  217. 

Henry,  de  Eatendon,  307,  308. 

Ilenry,  of  Nevpbury,  308. 

Gen.  Henry,  304. 

John,  308. 

Johns.,  217. 

Mary,  301,  314. 

Rufus  K.,  83,  122,  107,  169,  170, 
171,  179,  217,  247,  306,  309,  328, 
329.  331.  332.  334,  430,  431. 

Samuel,  301,  308. 

Sarah,  301,  334,  330. 
Seymour,  Rev.  Richard,  280. 
Shackley,  Richard,  214. 
Shapleigh,  Elisha,  214. 
Shepard,  George,  123,  124. 
Sheppard,  John  IT.,  122. 
Shepley  family,  306. 

Ether,  97,  398. 
Sherburne,  Henry,  214. 
Shorey,  Jacob,  214. 

Joseph,  214. 

Shuldham,  Admiral ,  358. 

Sibley,  John  L.,  122,346. 
Simonton,  Thaddcus  R.,  217. 
Simpson,  Eben,  214. 

J.,  142. 

Joseph,  801. 


Simpson,  Joshua,  214. 

Zebediah,  214. 
Sloane,  Eliza,  24. 
Small, ,  of  Lisbon,  140. 

Albion  W.,  217. 
Smith, ,  of  Hollis,  140. 

Bartlett,  14. 

Charles,  H.,  328. 

Edward,  164. 

Elizabeth  Oakes,  125. 

Francis  O.  J.,  393. 

G.  E.,  141. 

Henry  B.,  123,  337. 

Howard  D.,217. 

James  K.,  .55. 

James,  of  Kittery,  214. 

John,  85,  248,  280. 

John  K.,  55. 

Joseph  E.,  124. 

L.,  142. 

Noah,  398. 

William,  214. 

William  H.,  105,  328,  331,  4.32. 

William  R.,  217. 
Smyth, ,  126. 

Egbert  C,  123. 

Newman,  123. 
Snow,  Isaac,  55,  61. 
Somes,  Abraham,  442,  445,  447. 

Daniel,  443,  447. 

George,  152. 

Sir  George,  275. 

John,  445,  448. 

John  jr.,  446,  448. 
Soule,  John  B.  L.,  4-30. 
Souriquois,  The,  424,  426. 
Southampton,  Earl  of,  144,  228,  229. 
Spaulding,  James  A.,  218. 
Sp.arhawk,  Nathaniel,  213,  214. 

Thomas  S.,  118. 
Spencer,  C,  35.5. 
Spofford,  Harriet  Prescott,  125. 

P.,  141. 
Sprague,  John  F.,  171,  212,  218,  331. 

Spring,  Mr.  ,  139,  140. 

Spyling.  Benjamin,  441. 
Stacey,  Ichabod,  214. 

Jolin,  214. 

Mehitable,  214. 

William,  214. 


INDEX. 


469 


Stacey,  William  jr.,  214. 
Standish,  Josiah,  377. 

Miles,  377. 
Stanley,  Samuel,  448. 
Stanwood,  Edward,  167. 
Starr,  J.,  141. 

Stebbins,  Josiali,  137,  139,  141,  316. 
Steele,  L,  139,  141. 
Stephens,  John  L.,  251. 
Stepenson,  S.,  141. 

Stermons, ,  of  Westbrook,  140. 

Stevens,  B.,  141. 

Edmund,  9,  13. 

Henry,  .346. 
Stewart,  David  D.,  218. 
Stillman,  Samuel,  54,  78. 
Stith,  William,  233. 
Stoddard,  Amos,  118. 
Stone,  Thomas  L.,  123. 
Story,  Joseph.  304. 
Strachey,   William,    147,    150,    151, 

232,  248,  280,  286,  291. 
Strong,  Caleb,  52,  .54,  58,  75. 
Sullivan,  James,  117,  122,  162,   270. 
Summers,  Thomas,  446,  448. 
Sumner,  Increase,  159,  302,  314. 
Swallow,  L.,  141. 
Sweat,  Margaret  J.  M.,  125. 

Sweet, ,  of  Raymond,  140. 

Sylvester,  B.,  141. 

David,  55,  76. 
Symmes,  Thomas,  118. 

William,  118. 
Symonds,  Joseph  W.,  182,  197,  199, 
200,  218. 

William  L.,  124. 

Taft,  Isaac,  12,  13. 

Talbot,  George  F.,  88,   97,  98,    182, 

204,  218,  329,  401,  432. 
Tappan,  Benjamin,  123. 
Tarr,  Andrew,  439,  442,  446,  447. 

Daniel,  445,  448. 
Tenney,  Albert  G.,   218,    329,   429, 

430,  431. 
Tetherly,  William,  214. 
Thatcher,  Col.  ,  137. 

Benjamin  B.,  124,  125. 

S.,  141. 


Thayer,  Henry  Otis,  212,    218,  330, 

414. 
Thomas,  Elias,  56. 

John,  161. 

William,  W.  jr.,  218,  433. 

Thompson,   ,   of  Lisbon,    131, 

139,  140. 

Joseph,  131,  141,  214. 

Samuel,  55,  56,  58,  61,  63,   06,  67, 
68,  72. 

Col.  Samuel,  349,  350. 

William,  55. 
Thomson,  Edward,  120. 

Eobert,  324,  327. 
Thornton,  Charles  C.  G.,  171. 

J.  Wingate,  122. 

Thomas  G.,  304. 
Thurston,  Brown,  218. 
Tidy,  Robert,  214. 
Tincker,  Mary  A.,  126. 
Tingley  Pelatiah,  54. 
Tinker,  John,  441,  447. 
Titcomb,  Hannah,  383. 

Stephen,  380,  383. 
Todd,  Thomas  393. 
Tallman,  Peleg,  131. 
Torsey,  Henry  P.,  218. 
Trelawny,  Robert,  85,  172. 

Robert  jr.,  172,  173. 
Trufy,  James,  448, 
Tucker,  Andrew,  440,  442,  444,  446, 
447. 

Jane,  214. 

Nicholas,  440,  447. 

Stephen,  214. 

William,  447. 
Turner, ,  58. 

,  of  Mount  Pleasant,  288. 

J.,  1.39,  141. 
Turrill,  Ter.  S.,  448. 
Tuttle,  Charles  W.,  122. 

Trueworthy,  442,  447. 

W.,  141. 
Twitchell, ,  of  Poland,  140. 

Upham,  Thomas  C,  124,  126. 
Upton,  E.  141. 

Vaughau,  Benjamin,  121. 


470 


MAINE   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


Vetromilc,  Eugene,  169. 
Vinal,  Joseph,  70. 
Vines,  Kichard,  173. 
Vinton,  Warren  H.,  398. 
Virgin,  P.  C,  142. 


Wadsworth,  Peleg,  1.53,  162. 
Waldo,  Samuel,  116,  '222,  333. 
Waldron,  E.  Q.  S.,  331. 

James,  214. 

William,  325. 
Walker,  George,  109. 

J.,  141. 
Wallmgford,  G.  W.,  138,  141. 
Ward,  Artemus,  161. 

Benjamin,  440,  447. 
Ware,  AsUur,  122,  126. 
Warren,  Fred  M.,  411,  414. 

Joseph,  74. 

Pelatiah,  214. 
Wasgatt,  Cornelius,  448. 

David,  446. 

James,  442. 

John,  445. 
Washburn,  Israel  jr.,  86,  87,  88,  89, 

90,91,92,93,95,  97,   98,   99,    101, 

104,  122. 
Washington,  George,  66,68,74,118, 

119,  163,  186,  309,  312,  313. 
Waterhouse,  J.,  141. 
Waterman,  John  A.,  218,  429. 
Watson,  John,  142. 
Watts  family,  13. 

Capt. ,  308. 

Samuel,  13. 
Waugh,  James,  140,  142. 
Waymouth,  George,  83,  1.50,  151' 
175,  225,  228,  229,  230,  231,  2.32, 
233,  234,  235,  2-36,  238,  239,  240, 
241,  242,  245,  246,  247,  248,  250, 
278,  280,  330,  432. 

Timothy,  214. 
Webster.  Daniel,  .341. 
Wedgewood,  Edwin  W.,  399. 
Weeks,  M.,  141. 

Wellington, ,  of  Fairfield,   141. 

Wells,  Nathaniel,  54. 


Wentworth, ,  of  Buxton,   140. 

Enoch,  441,  447. 
John,  301. 
Thomas  M.,  .54, 
West,  John,  434. 

Samuel,  54. 
Westbrook,  Thomas,  331. 
Weston,  Nathan  134,  139,  141. 

Hannah,  14. 

Josiah,  13. 

Rebecca,  14. 
Wetmore,  William,  119. 
Wheaton,  Henry,  254. 

John,  11. 

Joseph,  11,  13,  109,  111,  112. 
Wheeler,  Daniel,  26,  27. 

George  A.,  218. 

John,  40. 
Whipple,  Joseph,  121. 
White,  John,  226,  248. 
Whiting,  Samuel,  13. 

Thurston,   118. 
Whitman,    Ezekiel,   135,   1.37,    138, 
139,  141,  316. 

Jason,  123. 

Levi,  142. 
Whitney,  S.  A.,  141. 
Whitwell,  Benjamin,  119. 
Widgery,  William,  55,   50,   60,   61, 

63,  64,  65,  68,  75,  80,  131,  136,  139, 

140. 
Wilde,  Samuel  S.,  118. 
Wilder,  Marshal!  P.,  432. 
Wilkes,  Dr.  Henry,  40. 
Wilkins,  John,  141. 
Williams,  family,  337. 

Ephraim,  302. 

John  F.,  2.33,  24,5. 

Joseph,  H.,  218. 

Sophia,  337. 
Williamson,    Joseph,    Se,   95,   113, 
167,  168,  169,  170,  171,  194,   211, 
218,  251,  328,  330,  331,  346,   347, 
348,  403,  4.30,  4-32. 

William  D.,  53,  122,  153,  162,  211, 
233,  237. 
Willis,  N.  P.,  124. 

William,  122,  130,   308,  341,   345, 
346,  348. 


INDEX. 


471 


Wilson,  Adam,  123. 

Franklin  A.,  218. 
Wing,  M.,  141. 
Winsor,  Justin,  347. 
Winter,  Jolin,  173,  174. 
Wiswall,  Jolm,  57,  3-49. 
Witherle,  George  Henry,  218. 

William  H.,  218. 
Witlierspoon,  Robert,  164. 
Wittnm,  Andrew,  214. 

Jonathan,  214. 
Wolfe,  Charles,  409. 
Wolsey,  Thomas,  389. 
Wood, ,  of  Shapleigh,  140. 

A.,  141. 

Joseph,  218. 


Wood,  Sally  S.,  125. 

William,  173,  218. 
Woodman,   ,    of    Buxton,    133> 

140. 
Cyrus,  122. 
Woods,  Leonard,  122,  123. 

Noah,  218. 
Woolsey,  Joel,  .327. 
Woolson,  Abba  G.,  126. 
Wright,  Rev.  A.  H.,  46. 
Wyman,  Nathaniel,  55. 
Wywurna,  169. 

Young,  Joshua,  214. 
Stephen  J,,  167,  218. 


472 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 


Abagadasset  Mills,   219,   220,  221, 
222,  22:5,  224. 

River,  219.  220,  222,  228. 
Acadia,  121,  195,  225,  412. 
Addison,  Maine,  13. 
Agamenticus,  319,  320,  321,  322. 
Alfred,  Maine,  140. 
Allegheny  Mountains,  251. 
Allen's  Island,  Maine,  238,  239,  240. 
Alna,  Maine,  164,  165. 
Ammarscoggin  Falls,  224. 

River,  219,  220,  221,  222,  224. 
Andover,  England,  435. 

Maine,  219. 

Massachusetts,  435. 
Androscoggin  County,  96. 

River,  219,  234,  247. 
Annandale,  Scotland,  20,  20n. 
Apulia,  257,  268. 
Arundel,  Maine,  119. 
Astrakhan,  27,  28,  29,  30,  33,  36,  37. 
Atlantic  Ocean,  19,   120,   144,    175, 

183,  184,  196,  257,  298,  299,  371. 
Atlantis,  Island  of,  252. 
Augusta,  Georgia,  171. 

Maine,  84,  86,  117,  119,  141,  163, 
165,  167,  171,  185,  215,  216,  217- 
218,  304,  328,  430,  435. 

Bagaduce,  157,  161,   see,    Magebig- 

waduce. 
Baldwin,  Maine,  140. 
Bandon  Bridge,  Ireland,  172. 
Bangor,   Maine,  97,    101,   103  168, 

170,  182,  192,   215,   216,   217,   218, 

328. 
Bar  Harbor,  Maine,  218. 
Bartlett's  Island,  Maine,  444. 
Basingstoke,  England,  435. 
Bath,  Maine,  55,  76,   168,   215,   216, 

217.  245,  24  .  3^;s. 

Bay  of  Fundy,  360,  361,  424. 
Belfast,  Maine,  167,   171,   194,  216, 

218,  .328,  347,  430. 
Belgrade,  141. 
Benner's  Island,  238. 
Berwick,  Maine,  54,  140,  141. 


Berwick  Academy,  304. 
Bethabara,  N.  C,  333. 
Bethel,  Maine,  435. 
Beverly,  Mass.,  337. 
Biddeford,  England,  173. 

Maine,  U8. 
Bingham  Purchase,  117. 
Blomidon.  Nova  Scotia,  195. 
Boon  Island,  Maine,  149. 
Boothbay,  Maine,  55,  140,   236,  237. 

Harbor,  233,  241,  248. 
Bowdoin  College,  121,  140, 177,  178, 

182,  187,  188,   200,  305,   337,   377, 

388,  430. 
Bowdoinham,  Maine,  .55. 
Boxford,  Maine,  219. 
Bradford,  Maine,  219. 
Bridgton,  Maine,  140. 
Bristol,  England,  173,  320. 

England  St.  Augustine's  Church, 
143,   227. 

Maine,  55. 
Broadbay  Mf^ine,  160,  333. 
Broad  Cove,  Maine,  244. 
Brunswick,  Maine,  11,  55,  111,  129, 

130,  140,  167,    168,    170,    171,    175, 

215,216,217,218,    219,   328,    331, 

349,  391,  429,  430. 
Buck's  Harbor,  Maine,  141. 
Bucksport,  Maine,  171,  215. 
Buckstown,  Maine,  118. 
Bunker  Hill,  1,  9,  10,  16,  64. 
Burnt  Island,  Maine,  239,  240. 
Buxton,  Maine,  54,  140. 

Cabbasconti  River,  224, 
Calais,  Maine,  13. 
Cambridge,  England,  186,  255. 

Massachusetts,  114,  167,  186,  200, 
305,  345,  387. 
Camden,  Maine,  156,  217,  236,   237. 

249,  263. 
Cape  Ann,  146,  150,  378. 
Cape  Charles,  248. 
Cape  Cod,  146,  149,   150,   152,   227, 

377. 
Cape  Elizabeth,  55,  140,  147,  148. 


INDEX. 


473 


Cape  Farewell,  255. 

Cape  Henry,  356. 

Cape  Porpus,  249. 

Casco  Bay,  173,  206,  320. 

Castine,  Maine,  117,  118,  119,   217, 
218,  332,  4ii3. 

Cathauce  Mills,  220,  221,    222,    223  > 
224. 
River,  219,  220,  221,  222,  223,  224- 

Cedar  Grove,  Maine,  215. 

Chandler's  River,  14. 

Charleston,  S.  C,  164,  168. 

Chelmsford,  Mass.,  178. 

Cherryfield,  Maine,  Soldier's  Mon- 
ument, 96. 

Chesapeake  Bay,  226. 

Chiboctous  River,  424. 

Chihnark,  Mass.,  378,  37». 

Chocame,  Mass.,  378. 

Chonacoet,  426. 

Cockingham,  England,  228. 

Concord,  Mass.,  1,  3,  9,  16,  109. 

Connecticut,  52,  337. 

Cove  of  Marsh,  Maine,  324. 

Coventry,  England,  3u7. 

Coxhall,  Maine,  54. 

Cushing,  Maine,  141. 

Cutlers  Cove,  244. 

Cuttyhunk,  Isle  of,  227. 

Damariscotta,  217,  431. 
Damariscove  Islands,  237,  265. 
Dartford,  England,  171. 
Dartmouth  Haven,   England,   230, 

231,  332. 
Davis  Island,  240. 
Deep  Cove,  244. 
Deering,  Maine,  167,  328,  430. 
Deer  Isle,  Maine,  2o5, 
Dexter,  Maine,  215. 
Dorchester,  Mass.,  161. 

nights,  66,  161. 
Dover,  N.  H.,  325,  328. 
Dresden,  Maine,  265,  378. 
Duxbury,  Mass.,  161. 

Eastport.  Maine,  332. 

East  River,  Machias,  1,  5,  8,  109. 

Edgecomb,  Maine,  55. 


Edinburgh,  Scotland,  22,  23,  24,  39 

49,  206,  347. 
Eliot,  Maine,  1.33. 
Elizabeth's  Isle,  Mass.,  227. 
Ellsworth,  Maine,  216. 


Emmetenic,  (  I^^^'  ^16,  418,  423. 
Englishman's  River,  13, 
Essex  County,  Mass.,  162,  435. 


Fairfax,  Maine,  141. 
Fall  River,  Mass.,  253. 
Falmouth,  England,  147,  226. 

Maine,  55,  140,  162,  222,  348,  349, 
350,  351,  353,  355,  433. 
Farmington,  Maine,  118,    141,   215, 

379,  380,  3S2,  383. 
Fayette,  Maine,  141. 
Fisherman's  Island,  Maine,  242. 
Fletcher's  Point,  Maine,  148. 
Fort  Charles,  445. 

Hammonds,  212. 

Popham,  329. 

St.  George,  245. 

Weston,  222. 
Forts  and  Garrisons  :— 

at  Castine,  1.54,  155. 

at  Pemaquid,  4-3.5. 

at  Penobscot,  155,  363,  364,   404, 
406,  408,  409. 

at  York,  335. 
Frankfort,    Maine,    133,    220,   221, 

222,  223,  224. 
Frenchman's  Bay,  439. 
Frj-eburg,  Maine,  54,  117,  118,   121, 

215,  435. 

Gardiner,  Maine,  167,  217. 
Gardinerstown,  Maine,  266. 
Gaspereau,  N.  S.,  195. 
Gay  Cove,  Maine,  244. 
Georges  Islands,  280. 
Georgetown,  Maine,   55,   140,    167, 

169,  284. 
Georgia,  52,  62,  361. 
Gorgeana,  320. 

Gorham,  Maine,  55,  76,  1-30,  218. 
Gotland,  Island  of,  433. 
Grand  Pre,  N.  S.,  195. 


474 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Gray,  Maine,  55,  65,  140. 
Greene,  Maine,  141. 

Halifax,  N.  S.,  15,  358,  359,360,  361, 

404,  407,  408. 
Hallowell,  Maine,  55,  117,  118,   120, 

141,  380,  382,  383,  392. 
Hampton,  Virjjin  a,  356. 

Falls,  N.  H.,  3U4,  336. 
Hanover,  N.  H.,  190. 
Harpswell,  Maine,  55,  61,  262. 
Harvard  University,  113,  161,    171, 

301,  334,  33S. 
Hatfield  House,  274,  279. 
Hiram,  Maine,  153,  162. 
Hockomock  Bay,  247, 
Hollis,  Maine,  140. 
Holmes  Bay,  11,  110. 
Hyler's  Cove,  244. 

Industry,  Maine,  382,  383,  384,  386, 

388. 
Ipswicli,  Mass,  .307,  308,  337. 
Isle  Haute,  249. 
Isle  of  Bacchus,  172,  264. 
Isle  of  Orleans,  264. 
Isle  of  Shoals,  149. 

James  River,  233,  248. 
Jefferson,  JVfaine,  141. 
Jevrell's  Island,  284. 
Jonesboro,  Maine,  13. 


Kennebec  liivev,  1.50,  151,  1.56, 
219,220,232,  233,  2-34,  2:].}, 
246,  247,  248,  249,  261,  26-', 
265,  276,  3!)1,  414,  416,  418, 
423,  424,  426. 

Kennebunk,  118,  215. 
River,  325. 

Kent's  Hill,  215. 

Kittery,  Maine,  54,  68, 140,  169, 
217,  301. 


157, 
245, 
264, 
419, 


213, 


Lebanon,  Maine,  54. 
Leeds  Maine,  141. 
Lewiston,  Maine,  84,  216. 
Lexington,  Mass.,  1,  9,  16,  109,  349. 
Limiugton,  Maine,  140,  218. 


Lincoln  County,  55,  1.59. 
Lisbon,  Maine,  140,  284. 
Litchfield,  Maine,  140,  284. 
Livermore,  Maine,  93,  96. 
Liverpool,    England,   39,    164,    175. 
Long  Island,  Maine,  365. 
Lyman,  Maine,  133,  137,  138, 

Machias,  1,  4,  5,  7,  13,  14, 15,  16,  74, 
109,  118,  332. 

Scott's  Wharf,  110,  111. 

East  River,  1,  5,  8,  9,  109. 
Machiasport,  10,  265. 
Madison,  Wisconsin,  168,  171. 
Magebigwaduce,  1.57,  161,  362,   363, 

364,  367,  374,  408. 
Maple  Juice  Cove,  244. 
Marshfield,  Maine,  13. 
Mawooshen,  278, 
Menanas  Island,  263. 
Mequaite,  222. 
Merrymeeting  Bay,  222,   223,     262, 

264. 
Monhegan,  Island  of,  231,  234,  235, 

236,237,238,   241,    242,    249,    263, 

264,  265. 
Monmouth,   Maine,    84,     139,    140, 

141,  215. 
Monson,  Maine,  171,  212,   218,   331. 
Montville,  Maine,  140. 
Mount  Desert,  Island  of,   249,   412, 

439,  448. 
Mount  Hope,  104. 
Mount  Katahdin,  84. 
Mount  Washington,  236,   241,   249. 
Muddy  River,  222,  224. 
Muujoy's  Hill,  57,  338,  349. 
Muscongus  Patent,  116. 

Nantucket,  150,  151,231,  .378. 
Nautilus  Island,  Maine,  362,  364. 
Newbury,  Mass  ,  307,  .308,  435, 
Newcastle,  Maine,  .55,  266,  431. 
New  Gloucester,  Maine,  55,  56,   75, 

140. 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  1.57,  159. 
New  Sliaron,  Maine,  141. 
Nobleboro,  Maine,  140. 
Norombega,  424,  426. 


INDEX. 


475 


Norridgewock,  Maine,  130,  142, 
216,  331,  384,  386,  388,  390, 

Northport,  Maine,  266. 

North  Yarmoutli,  Maine,  55,  119, 
331. 

Oakland,  Maine,  216. 
Oldtown,  Maine,  96,  97. 
Orono.  Maine,  97,  216. 
Oxford  County,  96,  105,  304. 

Palmero,  Maine,  140. 
Paris,  Maine,  217,  304, 
Parsonsfield,  Maine,  140,  216. 
Pemaquid,  152,  204,   2:53,   249,   291, 

332. 
Penobscot,  156.  168,   227,  233,   234, 

249,  3H2,  346,   360,   361,   362,   383, 

365,  366,  367,  404,  407,  412,  414. 
Pentecost    Harbor,   2:^,   233,   234, 

238,  239,  240,  241,  242,  246. 
Pentegoet,  249,  416,  424,  426. 
Pepperellboro,  Maine,  54.  , 

Pigwacket  Pond,  436. 
Piscataquis  River,  159. 
Pleasant  River,  13. 
Plymouth  England,    172,   278,    281, 

283,  285,  286,  292  295. 
Poland,  Maine,  140. 
Popham  Colony,  330,  414,  415. 
Port  Royal,  K  S.,  414,  416,  418,424, 

425,  426. 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,   168,   301,   305, 

334. 
Powhatan  River,  233. 
Pownalboro,  Maine,  55,  76,  118,  119, 

140,  211,  265. 
Prout's  Neck,  262. 

Readfield,  Maine,  171,  218,  283. 
Pdchmond,     Maine,    219,  221,   222, 

223,  224. 
Richmond's  Island,   171,   172,    173, 

174,  176,  291. 
Ripley,  Maine,  387. 
Robinson's  Island,  Maine,  443. 
Kockland,  Maine,  215. 


Sabino    Peninsula,   277,   280,   290, 

292,  299. 
Saco,  Maine,  85,  140,  148,  215,   217, 

304. 
Sagadahoc,  150,  151,  247,  249,    273, 

275,  278,  280,   281,   284,   285,    286, 

290,  296,  297,  298. 
St.  Albans,  Maine,  218. 
St.  C;roix  River,  159,  332,   414,   416, 

42f,  432. 
St.  George,  140. 

St.  George's  Harbor,  233,   234,  238, 
240,  241, 

Islands,  235,  237,  249. 

River,  234,  240,  241,  244,  245,  246, 
248,  249,  2.50. 
Sandy  River,  379,  380,  383. 
Sanford,  Maine,  54,  140.* 
Sankaty  Head,  231. 
Scarboro,  Maine,  55,  140. 
Shapleigh,  Maine,  54,  140. 
Sheepscot  River,  247. 
Skowhegan,  Maine,  331. 
Small  Point,  219,  284. 
Somerset,  Maine,  132. 
South  Berwick,  Maine,  140. 
Sprague's  River,  284. 
Springvale,  216. 
Stage  Island,  329. 
Standish,  Maine,  140. 
Sudbury— Canada  Grant,  The,   96. 

Thomaston,    Maine,    55,     118,  160, 

217,  244,  245,  246. 
Topsham,  Maine,   55,   56,   69,    119, 

219,  224,  297,  298. 
Townsend,  Maine,  153,  156,  247. 

Union  Maine  Mountains,  236,    237, 
244,  249,  262. 

Vassalboro,  Maine,  54,  55. 
Vineland,   252,    255,  259,  260,   261, 
269. 

Waldoboro,  Maine,  217,  333. 
Waterboro,  Maine,  54,  140. 


476 


MAINE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Waterville,  Maine,  217,  261,  386. 
Watt's  Cove,  244. 
Wells,  Elaine,  54,  70,  117,  123. 
Westbrook,  Maine,  140. 
West  Falls,  Machias,  14. 
Weymonth,  l.j",  159. 
Whitelield,  Maine,  140. 
Windham,     Maine,    167,    171,   212, 

328,  430. 
Winslow,  Maine,  .55,  163. 
Winthrop,  Maine,  55,  382. 


Wiscasset,  Maine,  117,  118,  llfl,  164, 
107,  109,  171,  178,  179,  216,  217, 
303,  328,  430. 

Wolfboro,  N.  H.,  .301. 

Woolwich,  Maine,  .55,  212. 

York,  Maine,  .54,   76,  85,  113,  114, 

115,  119,   140,  248,   301,  302,  304; 

305,  306,   308,   309,  319,  321,  334, 
335,  303. 


(I  ■  '■ 
((   APR